“Grappling with the monsters of the American Psyche” (part 1) by Bradford Riley

“One important aspect indicated by Rudolf Steiner is that Sophia is a cosmic being, whose nature embraces the whole cosmos. Thus, when we contemplate a map of the galaxy we gain insights into Sophia, who holds the blueprint for creation.”

Lazarus last supper age of the fishes

Novalis Hymns to the Night

“BEFORE all the wondrous shows of the widespread space around him, what living, sentient thing loves not the all-joyous light, with its colors, its rays and undulations, its gentle omnipresence in the form of the wakening Day? The giant-world of the unresting constellations Zodiac Ernest Procter 1886 to 1935inhales it as the innermost soul of life, and floats dancing in its azure flood; the sparkling, ever-tranquil stone, the thoughtful, imbibing plant, and the wild, burning multiform beast inhales it; but more than all, the lordly stranger with the sense-filled eyes, the swaying walk, and the sweetly closed, melodious lips. Like a king over earthly nature, it rouses every force to countless transformations, binds and unbinds innumerable alliances, hangs its heavenly form around every earthly substance. Its presence alone reveals the marvelous splendor of the kingdoms of the world.”  Novalis – Hymns to the Night translated by George MacDonald

This is part 1 the INTRO

Part 2 (click Link) evaluates our CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL from the 5th Age of our American Perspective

Part 3 (Click Link) evaluates SPIRIT-SELF, Manas and challenges of the 6th Age

Part 4 (Click Link is Ready HERE) evaluates the 7th Age of Capricorn, Life-Spirit, Budhi, and the Eighth Sphere

Hitching a ride in the age of Pisces, and riding along without even an interest under which constellation our entire experiential age, our entire world is dominated by, is a typical bored passenger psychosis, a typical tired tourist apathy and indifference of the soul. No matter how many snapshots and photo ops we may takeage of America hampster wheel incarnation and the zodiac we still all ride within the hamster wheel of time like clueless mice in a cage. “Big wheel, keep on turning Proud Mary, keep on burning rolling, rolling, rolling…”  (Click Link)

We are riding along, and we can raise the ante on both Rod Serling and Stephen King because they are part of the vast American legacy of our Fifth Age, The age of Pisces the Fishes. And the Fifth Age entails the Science of Imagination and the threshold of mapping out the future of our higher human consciousness.

However it is the Science of Magical Idealism and the Science of Spiritual Science and the Michael School founded by Novalis, Goethe and Rudolf Steiner that may read the accurate writing of the Stars, the great Clock of the Heavens and the Cosmic Time Panorama left by St. John in his adoration of Sophia, Queen of the Starry Worlds.

There is a fifth dimension, beyond that which is known to man. It is a dimension as vast as space and as timeless as infinity. It is the middle ground between light and shadow, between science and superstition, and it lies between the pit of man’s fears and the summit of his knowledge. This is the dimension of imagination. It is an area which we call the Twilight Zone.

We verge, tiptoe and dance on the threshold of the unknown vastness of Rod Serling’s the THE FIFTH. In the geographic far West we call this place of Atavism, of sublimated American Clairvoyance and atavistic Twilight Zone Research, Hollywood. We are traveling in a very specific Space and Time, with the specific character, hazards and magic that the Constellation of Pisces offers us. It is reflected, glistening and sparkling on the rippling waters of the etheric and astral worlds of our lower devachan.

What do we mean by the lower Devachan? Pertinent to our study we can show two interconnected examples of the curiosity of the Monsters of the American Psyche that we must grapple with from now on into the future, past the Sixth Epoch. The most important measure of GRAPPLING WITH THE MONSTERS OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHE is our ability, the literature and imaginative ability of our writers and authors, to comprehend what we are seeing with our eyes and our slumbering wits and sleeping consciousness. In comparative studies, most alert souls, would recognize the similarities between two examples of two Devachan assassins who already serve the Asuras (link).

In the course of our examination of Grappling with the Monsters of the American Psyche we will draw an occult map of The United States. We will define certain regional mysteries in the geographic structure of The United States. We will unveil, we will draw open the curtain and unveil where, GEOGRAPHICALLY, some of the Monsters that demonize the United States of America, dwell.  We will understand the geographic location of Luciferic pockets of absolute soul corruption and addiction; We will locate and understand geographically pockets of absolute Ahrimanic desolation and corruption; and we will understand where and at what location the Asuric forces and the doorways to Asuric forces were cracked open and surged forth to spiritually corrupt and compromise all material existence on the Earth.

(Rudolf Steiner March 22, 1909)

“Lucifer’s influence in the Sentient Soul which has come into being through the transformation of the astral body; Ahriman’s effect upon the Intellectual Soul, which came about through the transformation of the etheric body; the influence of the Asuras is described as extend­ing into the human Consciousness Soul and the ego, whose activities in man are based on transformation of the physical body.

“The effects of Ahriman are connected with the mirroring of the lower Devachan, that of the Asuras with the mirroring of the higher Devachan in the physical world. Here, we have a second criterion indicating that in the case of the Asuras, we are dealing with an independent realm of beings within the adver­sary powers.”  HANS-WERNER SCHROEDER

As in Tolkien with Middle Earth, in real time, these monsters have infected the occult landscape of the Geography of the United States and polluted it with ghosts, demons and occult Devachan Assassins. So here are two examples of Asuric Devachan assassins pulled up out of the Dramatic Insights into the Science of Imagination native to the American Psyche.Age of America twin devachan demons The first example that mirrors the second example is from the Matrix Series. There are two twin demonic Devachan Asuric Assassins who engage the Matrix Gang while they attempt to protect the Key Maker.  (Click Link Twin Devachan Demonic Assassins).

The other example of the Twin Assassins comes from the early episodes of “Breaking Bad”. Hank, the brother in law to Walter, is shot and nearly killed by the two twin assassins from the cartels located in the South Western Region of the United States. These two assassins are modified versions of absolute merciless evil that have also arisen out of the strange mystical spirituality of the South West Region of the United States that Carlos Castaneda explored in his works. The mirrored example of these Devachan Assassins from the Matrix are  – Tuco’s cousins from “Breaking Bad”  (CLICK LINK Tuco’s Cousins).Age of America Breaking Bad Tuco's cousins

The Matrix Series gives a pure dose, a Devachan dose, of the imaginative cognition of two Demonic Assassins (CLICK EXAMPLE 2). And following up, homegrown, out of the cartels of the South West Region of the United States, where the dark occult forces of Carlos Castaneda picked up the merciless thread of the lower Asuric forces, without conscience, with no moral centricity, save the centricity of Evil in the Core of the Earth Mysteries, which we as humanity are now obliged to face. (Example 2 of human demonically possessed human beings).

Devachan Astral Dream Assassin themes

“A few months before Freddy Krueger began stalking the sleep of American teens in the A Nightmare on Elm Street franchise, and almost three decades before Christopher Nolan’s Inception, Joseph Ruben’s Dreamscape used the world of dreams as a battleground. Where A Nightmare on Elm Street subverted the slasher genre and Inception was an inverted heist movie, Dreamscape was a sci-fi thriller in which the very future of the planet was at stake. Very loosely based on a treatment author Roger Zelazny wrote of his novel The Dream Master (1966), Dreamscape touched on an issue very much in people’s minds at the time. With fears of the possibility of nuclear Armageddon at their height, Ruben’s movie posited a scenario in which a trained dream-assassin would murder the president in his sleep, thus killing him in real life and halting his plans to bring nuclear proliferation to a halt.”

The Big Clock is a precise Cultural and Spiritual Time Piece out of which our own daily lives and our biographies MUST share the time-piece of the stars, for the Big Clock moves 1 degree every 72 years which is the average length of one biographical human life span. Age of America sophia clockWhichever constellation dominates the time of the Spring Equinox, writes the over all outline and tale of humanity into the script of every incarnation during a period of literal time, an approximate period of 2,160 years, which is marked by the laws of Sophia Herself.

“The Earth is not a perfect sphere due to the gravitational attraction of the Sun and Moon on the equatorial bulge of the Earth which causes the rotation of the Earth to wobble on its axis like a fast spinning top. This unique motion results in the precession of the equinoxes. Over a period of one year, when the Sun returns to the vernal equinox, it is fifty seconds of arc behind its last position, equal to about one degree of arc every seventy-two years. It completes a retrograde circle of the twelve constellations in approximately 26,000 years. This journey in time is known as the Great Year. A cosmic month is approximately 2160 years, the approximate time it takes for the vernal point to move through one constellation. The constellation through which the vernal point is moving has a strong influence over the age and history of the world.”

Every human being has several incarnations as either a woman or a man within the giant experiential script of the 2,160 years it takes to write another chapter in the great Divine Book. St. John read this book and all of us, including St. John must live the great Divine Chapters, and write our own poems and progress (or regress) into the script of the great Book. This is something that Novalis was fully aware of.

O Me! O Life!” by Walt Whitman

“Answer.
That you are here—that life exists and identity,
That the powerful play goes on, and you may contribute a verse.”

Spiritual Science is the School of Novalis and Sophia known as Anthrosophia. The laws of Sophia and the Stars are deeply etched into each and everyone of our own Etheric Bodies be they male or female and Shakespeare accurately recorded how a psychopath thinks as she or he impacts the walls of Time having imploded their incarnations into karmic catastrophe.

“To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow,
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day
To the last syllable of recorded time,
And all our yesterdays have lighted fools
The way to dusty death. Out, out, brief candle!
Life’s but a walking shadow, a poor player
That struts and frets his hour upon the stage…”

We once had old upright Grandfather Clocks that had swinging pendulums that were like the visual pulse of time, like an inverted metronome. A pacemaker ticker mirrored our own rapid pulse – against the vast divine pulse of the Great Grand Father clock of the heavens, the Big Ben of the seasons, the 12 months, the 12 hours,  and the 12 AGES which bring our incarnations continuously through the vast cultural and spiritual changes we record as human history. Age of America Sophia Grandmother clockWe might rather, like Novalis, tend to honor the Great Grand Mother Clock of Sophia. The wise Grand Mother of the Stars, who along with St. John, Novalis and the precise science of Spiritual Science look to the daughter of Sophia growing in the Soul of humanity, named ANTHROSOPHIA. This daughter of Sophia, slowly growing in each human soul, is the birth of the higher intelligence of the human I AM who looks up to the great wisdom of vast Cosmo-Sophia.

So each of us are very much immersed, engaged and submerged into the character of this, our own, current, Piscean Age. And each of us carry with us like a comets tail, our own personal karmic legacy and karmic history where we have TOUCHED DOWN into incarnation. Along with the 12 AGES on the Great Clock of the Heavens, we also, may NOW, through Spiritual Science and the Novalis School of Michael, focus our attention on the individual Karmic History of each unique I AM.age of America pisces 2 Naput Muveszeti Akademia Gizella

Time becomes far less abstract and human beings awaken our most heightened spiritual interest when we learn to FISH OUT of the stream of time the intimacies of our unique karmic contributions. When we learn to see how America has a vast Archai Fire Spirit, sub-normal Spirit of Personality three stages above our human development, struggling to bring the grotesque combinations of Archangels, Angels and our individual human ‘I’ developments into a higher consistency, we must gasp. The melting-pot is all jumbled together and mixed with our moral contradictions and the ragged rips in the spiritual and materialistic conditions of The United States of America.

The United States Archai Spirit, once an Archangel of the Egyptian People, incomplete, unfinished, imprisoned occultly in the Fiery Furnace in the core of our Earth, has come forth as the significantly challenged guiding Fire Spirit of America. Those primal planetary Fire Beings that first forged the first appearance of our human I AM,  arose from the ancient Saturn Evolution. The vast American Archai, our stunted, unfinished Super Power, now struggles to atone for Egypt and attain the mission of humanity, and the Earth Herself, which is Love.

Enormous planet forces locked in the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth (click Link) had imprisoned this Egyptian Archangel Being, and only through the birth out of the Fiery Core has this Archangel graduated to become the tormented, incomplete Archai of America Herself.

“These layers represents even earlier stages of planetary evolution (Old Saturn) and contains retarded powers from still higher hierarchies (archai or spirits of personality / time spirits).”

To peer into the core of a fiery Spirit of Personality, a planetary force of Being that now is wedded to the destiny of the American Soul, makes us gasp. All the deepest, darkest mysteries of human evolution, where Cain murdered his brother Abel, where Set overthrew Osiris now torment the unfolding super-power of this young unformed, abnormal Archai, which we call America.

Osiris “…left Isis to rule Egypt when he decided to spread his rule around the world. He returned only after civilizing the entire earth. He found that Isis ruled wisely and his kingdom was still in perfect order. However, it was at this point that his brother, Set, began plotting against him. There are many stories of how Osiris was killed. The most common is that Set held an extravagant banquet and invited Osiris. After the festivities were over, Set produced a magnificent coffin and offered it as a gift to whomever it fitted best. Of course, it had been built for Osiris’s form and when he got in it, Set shut the lid and threw it in the Nile river.

“Set took Osiris’s place as king while the grieving Isis searched for Osiris’s remains. She found the body in a far away place called Byblos, brought it back to Egypt, and hid it in the marsh. Set found it, unfortunately, and tore the body in pieces, throwing them again into the river. Isis collected all the pieces except the genitals, which had been eaten by fish.”

A little later we shall come upon the tale of “Moby Dick” and reconnect to the prophet Elijah. We can hardly imagine, provided we haven’t had training in the Science of Imagination, that hiding the Egyptian tale of Osiris in the unfathomable depths of our American Unconscious, is really an ART form that schools human intuition, vividly, under the School of Novalis and John the Baptist. Before Darwin even got his research upside down and backwards to the Evolution of Humanity, Melville had already fathomed, charted and mapped the unconscious regions where Osiris and Egypt survived in the sperm and genitals of the Age of the Fishes. Melville was already there in the Science of Novalis and the Michael School.

“Cetology” reminds the reader that Melville came before Darwin

“There are a lot of different whales. The biggest is the sperm whale. Sperm whales are not only big, but dangerous. They are commercially valuable because they have the best oil and some white waxy crap in their brains called spermaceti that gets used in all sorts of ointments and cosmetics.  Moby Dick is a sperm whale.”

But how does an Archangel get the awkward promotion to the rank of abnormal, stunted Archai over the vast regions of the Geographic United States of America? There are three things we might hold fast in our consciousness. One – an interesting overlay of Spirit and Geography that places the central river of the Nile (that flowed NORTH with etheric arterial potent spirituality) and the central river of Mark Twain’s Mississippi, (which flows SOUTH) as a kind of etheric central artery.  A giant geographic over laid memory system in America that resembles, in part, the kind of central mystery of Egypt and the big bad Nile River that the ancient Egyptians considered their core cultural mystery.  “Sirius was a very important star to the ancient Egyptians, who called it the Star of Isis or the Nile Star. About 5,000 years ago, the helical rising of Sirius occurred earlier, around June 25.” Age of America Sophia Nut and Isis-SophiaTwo – comparing the failed, crude and materialistic cosmology and striving for star wisdom of the United States, compared to – the powerful Devachan vision, mapping the journey of souls after death into the stars, with the magnificent and beneficent wisdom and blessing of Nut, who represented the vast Mothering forces of the starry Cosmos, and the cultural support to the ancient Isis Mysteries. To which, today, the Sophia Mysteries of the School of Novalis have been slowly rising again from the far West to take the place of the ancient Isis Mysteries of Egypt. Three – That the Archangel’s regeneration and resurrection to Fire Spirit, abnormal Archai, and stunted Spirit of Form, lay in the mystery of THE FISHES, Pisces and the rise of the vast American continent in the age of the Fishes, in the Far West.

Mark Twain rode the American Folk Soul, reflected the American Folk substance, the way Egyptians might have used the Nile for commerce, gambling and riverboat escapades. The untapped shadow, the double, the region that was awakened with the discovery of America brought the active concrete SHADOW into real time. The rise of the former Egyptian age did not have to deal with consequences, the conscious consequences of our human SHADOWS. The current struggle of the abnormal, stunted Archai that sends it’s vast tentacles through the entire population of the United States, must now deal with the stunted shadow that was left undealt with in Egypt.

The American Doppelganger

“For a long time before the beginning of the development of the fifth post-Atlantean epoch. Europe had to be protected from the influence of the Western world. This is the significant historical arrangement that was cultivated by wisdom-filled world powers. Europe had to be protected for a long time from all these influences; and it could not have been protected if the European world had not been completely shut off from America in the centuries before the fifteenth century.”

The discovery of America in the Age of Pisces, the Fifth Age, awaited the dawning of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL. The discovery of America, where the mystery of the Shadow and the human doppelganger had now to become fully conscious also required the Archangel of the Egyptian people to face the consequences and occult powers that are the real forces of the Moral Developments that both humanity and Gods must live with.

“In the depths of human souls, the Double acquires ever greater power over the unconscious life of human will, binding souls with powers that derive entirely from the earth itself— rigidifying forces of mechanization and subnature (especially gravity, electricity, and magnetism). Indeed, Steiner stated that in America those sub-earthly magnetic forces that connect the human being more closely with the Double rise up most strongly. These forces are connected with the fact that on the American continents, most of the mountain ranges run in a north-south direction.

A promotion and a new assignment that placed the Moral Maturity of the American People in the service of an abnormal Fire Archai, Spirit of Personality, was now required payment for the Egyptian Age. A Super-Power would either grow into a mighty nation of black magicians by the 7th Age, THE AGE OF AMERICA or the souls of the human beings of the United States would break through to a New Cosmology, a New Christology, a New Cosmogony and grow inwardly to become Sophia’s Wedding Guests, dressed in White Garments and purified with clear Etheric Goodness, wrought from moral courage and conscious spiritual development.

I give you a riddle. We shall solve this riddle together ‘we shall meet this tormented abnormal Archai and premature Spirit of Form through the birth of Manhattan’. I’ll give you a clue, this is not a cliché. This is not a trite or overused expression or idea. It is a fact that requires the occult mystery of Language and the Word. It is also a fact that the decadence of the Egyptian Age has carried a huge cultural price tag that The United States of America must pay for the karma of the decadent Egyptian Age. It is the mystery of the WORD on which all things rest. Age of America issues of Egypt 1Final Sticker Shock of the human cost we shall pay makes us gasp. If we knew that the crowning culmination of the final gasps of Earth Evolution ends with the epitaph and epistle of the Apocalypse pointing to THE AMERICAN AGE, we would quiver with caution as to what we are planting as deeds into the final phases of this the Piscean Age.

We must gasp, for we may compare our own American Fire Spirit to the Archai of the Sun, Michael, and the Michael School parameters of higher human spiritual development against the background of the jagged, juggling of the vast continent and Beings that are the collective we all understand as the American Soul. We shall introduce ourselves to this mighty sub-normal Archai, forged as a Fire Spirit from the very primal beginnings of the creation of humanity, who must carry the occult damage of the once grand mystery of the Egyptian Age.

We will learn to understand the geographic regions of the United States that are colored by literal Archangel Beings, two stages above humanity. These Archangel Beings give the different regional Speech dialects,  colloquial  modulations and accents the flavors and pulse of the very Soul of the different Geographic Regions of the United States. We can clearly zero in on Etheric Identity markers in the use of vowels and consonants, gestures, styles of dress, mannerisms of different Archangel Regions. These mannerisms, gestures and Speech Patterns arise organically and naturally from the etheric body of the different regions and are woven into the etheric body and astral nuances of persons influenced and associated with those regions. It is within immediate hearing of any voice or group of voices that we can identify strong Archangelic, Geographic and etheric influences that have formed the roots, character and souls of specific groups and colored the expressions of individuals.

As an example we can take the film”Fargo” itself and how it represents a slice of such an Archangelic Regioinal Soul flavor and behavior experience which Rod Serling correctly designated as what  “lies between the pit of man’s fears and the summit of his knowledge.” It is how the School of Spiritual Science can define the middle ground where, naive and warm hearted, the American Soul of humanity dwells on the threshold between the depths of evil and the heights of wisdom.

The American Heartland is a repository, was a repository for the once easy to define Good. The occult vision of the Heartland was captured concretely HERE – (CLICK LINK). This was the Initiation we are all undergoing at the THRESHOLD. (Study this short clip carefully CLICK LINK) This was the nature of our dwelling place in America and is known in the Novalis School as the region of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

Frank Capra and the CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL

The name “Capra”, notes Capra’s biographer Joseph McBride, represents his family’s closeness to the land, and means “she-goat”.[4] He notes that the English word “capricious” derives from it…”

American Age – Sea-Goat, Capricorn 5733 – 7893 AD

Although It’s a Wonderful Life is his best-known film, Friedman notes that it was Mr. Smith Goes to Washington (1939) which most represented the “Capra myth.” That film expressed Capra’s patriotism more than any others, and “presented the individual working within the democratic system to overcome rampant political corruption.”[2]

The film, however, became Capra’s most controversial. In his research before filming, he was able to stand close to President Roosevelt during a press conference after the recent acts of war by Germany in Europe. Capra recalls his fears:

And panic hit me. Japan was slicing up the colossus of China piece by piece. Nazi panzers had rolled into Austria and Czechoslovakia; their thunder echoed over Europe. England and France shuddered. The Russian bear growled ominously in the Kremlin. The black cloud of war hung over the chancelleries of the world. Official Washington from the President down, was in the process of making hard, torturing decisions. “And here was I, in the process of making a satire about government officials; … Wasn’t this the most untimely time for me to make a film about Washington?”[17]

When the filming was completed, the studio sent preview copies to Washington. Joseph P. Kennedy, U.S. ambassador to the UK, wrote to Columbia head Harry Cohn, “Please do not play this picture in Europe.”[2] Politicians were concerned about the potential negative impact the film might have on the morale of our allies, as World War II had begun. Kennedy wrote to president Roosevelt that “in foreign countries this film must inevitably strengthen the mistaken impression that the United States is full of graft, corruption and lawlessness.”[18] Many studio heads agreed nor did they want negative feelings about Hollywood to be instilled in political leaders.[19]

Nonetheless, Capra’s vision of the film’s significance was clear:

The more uncertain are the people of the world, the more their hard-won freedoms are scattered and lost in the winds of chance, the more they need a ringing statement of America’s democratic ideals. The soul of our film would be anchored in Lincoln. Our Jefferson Smith would be a young Abe Lincoln, tailored to the rail-splitter’s simplicity, compassion, ideals, humor, and unswerving moral courage under pressure.[20]

Capra pleaded with Cohn to allow the film to go into distribution and remembers the intensity of their decision making:

Harry Cohn paced the floor, as stunned as Abraham must have been when the Lord asked him to sacrifice his beloved son Isaac.[21]

Cohn and Capra chose to ignore the negative publicity and demands, and released the film as planned. It was later nominated for 11 Academy Awards, only winning one (for Best Original Story) partly because of the number of major pictures that were nominated that year, including The Wizard of Oz and Gone with the Wind.[13] Hollywood columnist Louella Parsons called it a “smash patriotic hit” and most critics agreed, seeing that audiences left the theaters with “an enthusiasm for democracy” and “in a glow of patriotism.”[18]

The significance of the film’s message was established further in France, shortly after World War II began. When the French public were asked to select which film they wanted to see most, having been told by the Vichy government that soon no more American films would be allowed in France, the overwhelming majority chose it over all others. To a France, soon to be invaded and occupied by Nazi forces, the film most expressed the “perseverance of democracy and the American way.”[2]

Our humanity is set to be challenged from now on, into the future times, with coming to meet in ourselves and in our individual karma the Monsters of the American Psyche. If the Heartland is to survive Ahriman’s crushing consolidations and advanced genetic, psychic and pharmaceutical modifications that will be imposed as humanity, all humanity are herded toward “The Singularity”(Click Link IF you wish to walk richly through Noam Chomsky’s POV it is lengthy and rich), of the merging of our psychic and social melding of technology with our Astral, and Etheric and even the corruption of our ‘I’, the Heartland must find the courage to gain insight into the wisdom and vision of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

Garrison Keillor, planted firmly in the Geographic Heartland represents what we once called the GOOD. The Good, which the Shepherds heard the Angels Sing to  MEN OF GOOD WILL and which inspired Frank Capra, also is and was invested in Keillor’s spirit.  We find in the same region of Fargo North Dakota and under the same Archangelic Region, that Garrison Keillor, as one of the many Initiates of the Heartland, we find the literal geographic region of the Prairie States, known to United States audiences as  “A Prairie Home Companion”.
Age of America map Prairie States

In terms of the American Soul substance we can find the complete fictional opposite of Garrison Keillor in the brilliant American Soul and psyche explorations of Stephen King. The geographic region of the Prairie States, have a particular regional accent and character that is very, very different than the Archangelic region of the American South West. We can see this clearly and it is indisputable in terms of understanding the Etheric Character of the different geographic regions of the United States.

“Lake Wobegon” are the episodic chapters of the limited and naive central mystery of watered down Lutheran American Goodness who remain too shy, too backward, and too misinformed to come to terms with the sub-normal Archai, Fire Spirit of Personality, that dominates the foundations of the American Psyche. Stephen King sometimes comes much closer in his sketches and writings than anything imagined in “Lake Wobegon”.

Watered down goodness alone cannot appreciate the human wholeness that radiates from Michael the Archai and Time Spirit of our Age who stands firmly next to the Risen Etheric Christ Being. These Powers and Beings scare the timid, shy and cowardly Christian into shrinking into the shadows cast by the rigid traditions of goodness.

“In earlier times it was sufficient to speak to people about the super-sensible world in the way in which the religious faiths (click link) still want to speak. Today this will no longer do. Today people often get themselves into difficulties precisely because they wish to promote eternal bliss in an egoistic way through the religious faiths.”

And we need vast human pockets of new erupting and conscious goodness, arising all through the Heart of America. We need our Goodness raised gradually to the heights of spiritual courage and THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL. We need Lake Wobegon and Stephen King and the Schooling of Novalis and Spiritual Science to penetrate the vast dark mysteries of America.

These Monsters of the American Psyche that we can identify clearly, erupt from the unrecognized shadow and black hole in the central core of the human ‘I’. The human being, as an immortal participant in the unfolding of Divine Evolution, as a member of THE TENTH HIERARCHY, one level below the Angel Kingdom, we are required to monitor, contain and confront our shadows.

As Rod Serling, Rudolf Steiner,  Novalis, Goethe, St. John and Nietzsche demanded, we are destined to encounter and study everything that lies at the pit of humanities fears, to the height of humanities wisdom. This is indeed the region of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL that must be explored and encountered NOW. The Consciousness Soul is our overall lesson plan, that meets every human being over the face of the Earth who are incarnated now under the vast zodiacal time frame of THE FISHES.

Rudolf Steiner

Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts

“184. This makes it urgent for man to find in conscious experience a knowledge of the Spirit, wherein he will rise as high above Nature as in his sub-natural technical activities he sinks beneath her. He will thus create within him the inner strength not to go under.”

“…the possibility of finding a true relationship to the Ahrimanic civilization has escaped man. He must find the strength, the inner force of knowledge, in order not to be overcome by Ahriman in this technical civilization. He must understand Sub-Nature for what it really is. This he can only do if he rises, in spiritual knowledge, at least as far into extra-earthly Super-Nature as he has descended, in technical Sciences, into Sub-Nature. The age requires a knowledge transcending Nature, because in its inner life it must come to grips with a life-content which has sunk far beneath Nature — a life-content whose influence is perilous. Needless to say, there can be no question here of advocating a return to earlier states of civilization. The point is that man shall find the way to bring the conditions of modern civilization into their true relationship-to himself and to the Cosmos.”

The pit of humanities fears and the Monsters from the depths of the American Psyche are running renegade operations, torture centers, Rendition Schools over the globe, where impure Asuric and Sorathian Evil schools train souls to embrace the region where the Monsters of the American Psyche and the Global Psyche dwell. But the United States is a festering breeding ground for the incubation of these global monsters.

This devastation that we must face as we penetrate deeper and deeper into the psychic structure of humanity requires, mandates the School of Spiritual Science, to midwife our human spiritual development through and over the Threshold where actual Powers, and Beings dwell side by side with humanity.

It is strictly because our universities, our education, our religious naivety, our psychology have all failed miserably to advance towards the challenge that Novalis, Goethe, Rudolf Steiner, St. John and Rod Serling presented us with, that we find ourselves on a real journey to the HEART OF DARKNESS.

Art and Imagination, the Risen Etheric Christ and Michael, have stood steadfastly beside humanity. Novalis presented the Science of the Poet with the richness of a Painter and the accuracy and vision of a Prophet to the treasures of Spiritual Science. The Fifth Age, The Sixth Age and the Seventh Age will bring to a culmination vast impulses that lay submerged, awaiting the dawning of our CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

We as humanity are required to plunge into the depths of the Divine Workshop in the deep dark cellars where the ancient Gods dwell in order to follow the path of the Christ Being. Our human education on Earth, bar none, no one is excluded, is to learn to see into the workings of the hierarchies of the heights to balance our plunge into the depths. Our moral integrity must rise to the challenge of holding our higher humanity intact through the next three Ages ahead and it must start now in The Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces.

The Descent of the Human Spirit into the Heart of Darkness (click link)

Age of America the Horror of the Sorathian depths

In the film, shortly before Colonel Kurtz dies, he recites part of T. S. Eliot‘s poem “The Hollow Men“. Not only is Kurtz in the novel characterized as “hollow at the core”, the poem is preceded in printed editions by the epigraph “Mistah Kurtz – he dead”, a quotation from Conrad’s Heart of Darkness.

In addition, two books seen opened on Kurtz’s desk in the film are From Ritual to Romance by Jessie Weston and The Golden Bough by Sir James Frazer, the two books that Eliot cited as the chief sources and inspiration for his poem “The Waste Land“. Eliot’s original epigraph for “The Waste Land” was this passage from Heart of Darkness, which ends with Kurtz’s final words:[12]

Did he live his life again in every detail of desire, temptation, and surrender during that supreme moment of complete knowledge? He cried in a whisper at some image, at some vision, – he cried out twice, a cry that was no more than a breath –

“The horror! The horror!”
Colonel Kurtz is based on the character of a nineteenth-century ivory trader, also called Kurtz, from the novella Heart of Darkness by Joseph Conrad.

Briefly let us cast our eye over the great State of Missouri. At least three major incarnations of three distinct individuals who give three spiritual points of view (POV) of the I AM and the Consciousness Soul of America arise from the geographic region in the United States, known to us as Missouri.

“I see the path of progress for modern man in his occupation with his own self, with his inner being, as indicated by Rudolf Steiner.” T.S. Eliot

(Dec. 26th, 1959, in the context of contrasting Goethe’s scientific consciousness and that employed in atomic research. An extract from a longer quotation cited in: Colin Wilson. “Beyond the Occult,” Caxton Editions: London, 2002 (pg. 335f.)

Thomas Stearns Eliot OM (Sep. 26th, 1888–Jan. 4th, 1965) was an essayist, publisher, playwright, literary and social critic and “one of the twentieth century’s major poets.” [1] Born in St. Louis, Missouri in the United States, he moved to the United Kingdom in 1914 (at age 25) and was naturalized as a British subject in 1927 at age 39.

Age of America MissouriT.S. Eliot, Mark Twain and Harry Truman, all out of Missouri, set the stage for the Asuric, Ahrimanic and Sorathian Monsters of the American Psyche to rise up out of the depths of our Consciousness Soul and confront us all with their unrecognized horror. It only becomes the science of literature and part of the science of humanity when we become conscious of the shadows in the depths of our Consciousness Soul.

T.S. Eliot in his “The Hollow Men reveal the true Black Hole in the psyche where the I AM and Consciousness Soul dwell. Eliot reveals the pathways by which the Asuras gain entrance and slowly begin devouring the rich center of the immortal I AM buried deep in the uncharted regions of our Consciousness Soul.

Mark Twain in his “Mysterious Stranger” (CLICK LINK), long before the Rolling Stones drew their prophetic and powerful “Sympathy for the Devil” into a portrait of Ahriman, (not Lucifer), Twain had captured the rising Ahrimanic shadow Being. It was the Ahrimanic Beings Age of America Mark Twainin each of us that were fore-shadowed by Missouri born Mark Twain in his Consciousness Soul gift to the United States, “The Mysterious Stranger”(Click Link). Here the pedigree of Ahriman/Mephistopheles and the true shadow of the American Psyche, a mini-potent portrait raised it’s icy features before our eyes. Goethe’s “Faust”, and “The Mysterious Stranger”(click link) by Twain managed to isolate for our astute study the ancient adversary of Divine Intelligence, Ahriman.

This monster of “The Singularity” (Intense Research CLICK LINK) of the merging of the Divine forces of the Psyche of Humanity with computerized intelligence is aimed at strangling and suffocating the higher potential of human spiritual development in the tangled knots of Ahrimanic, icy efficiency.

Rudolf Steiner’s statue where Ahriman and Christ are depicted, along with Lucifer, reveal that Ahrimanic forces claw, clutch and grab at human intelligence like a demonic feeding frenzy, that ties humanity, and humanities Spiritual and Soul forces into binding technological, Age of America in Bondagecomputerized, chains, knots, and the pornography of psychic torture and spiritual dominatrix humiliation. Unconscious desires for the enslavement of our human spirits and massive Bondage cravings and hungers are being driven by Ahriman and the Asuras.

In the carved statue of “The Representative of Humanity” we see Ahriman below the Christ Being, tied in knots. But Ahriman in the West and in all Western university education has been breaking through the shimmering surface ripples of human intelligence, stirring beneath the waters of The Age of  Pisces and creating pornographic, erotic, cravings to be bound, imprisoned, and repeatedly tortured. Why? Because “The Singularity” that merges the human psyche with fallen Devachan Technology, will enchain, enmesh and infect the psyche of humanity with such overwhelming enhancements of refined evil, that the future Spiritual Unfolding of every human spirit will be sucked under into Ahriman’s dominating sphere of imprisoning human freedom, human intelligence, human compassion and human love within a web of coldly efficient spidery venom that will suck out, numb and eviscerate all higher human spiritual potential. (Which leads over to Part 2 of the Destiny and Future of the Age of America)

While T.S. Eliot described the state of human “Hollow Men” where the Consciousness Soul in us, women and men, had just begun to rise into the unmapped and uncharted region of the Devachan, we became vividly aware of what ‘I’-less human beings are like. Ahriman longs to fill that vacuum of SELF with sterile, icy intelligence. And they have!!!

The Asuras, who take pleasure in sadistic pain, torture and Bondage, wish to expedite the complete extinguishing of the I AM, after they have infected and parasitically fed off the I Am, turn over and offer the juicy immortal and poisoned I AM as food for the chromosome and matter corrupting anti-Sun, Sorathian Beings. The Sorathian Beings, the demonic shadow of the all embracing, life giving Sun, command the three different categories of sub-sensible beings. The Sorathian category and contingency of beings dwelling in the depths of the American Psyche, slime and slither in the immortal corruption and wreckage of the I AM. These awful beings of “horror-horror” that are the heart of darkness, directly oppose the aims of the Risen Etheric Christ Being.

The World Abyss of the I and the Horror of Hollowness

“Christ submerged into the personality of Jesus; Jesus, borne aloft by the Christ force, became Jesus Christ. The Doctor pointed to the cross of two-fold suffering, to the agonies in both relations: Jesus Christ and Christ Jesus. Before ‘its union with the Logos, the personality of Jesus experienced the black-hole of the world within the center of his “I,” his ego; the world abyss of the I, a concept commensurate with that of the Copernican universe. Jesus prior to the baptism — an “It,” . over which the Ahriman-emptied universe is torn asunder. So — under the double cross of “Jesus Christ” — while the “Christ,” Who in freedom had left the realm of spirit-light in order to be drawn into the narrow hole of personality, had to endure the horror and pain of an incomparable constriction, beside which any form of insanity would be — a nothing. He had to endure this torture so as to become “Christ Jesus,” so that He could live within Jesus.”  Reminiscences of Rudolf Steiner by Andrei Belyi

President Harry Truman from Missouri and Oppenheimer plunged the United States and the globe into the Sorathian genetic corruption of literally poisoning matter. Chromosome and cellular matter, Life, Etheric Life and The Living Bread of Life, (click link) Life Spirit forces in matter, where the Sun Being and the Resurrected Christ could transubstantiate divine forces through matter, were breached. Light was raped and holy mater, matter and Light itself, was corrupted by an Anti-Grail technological assault team and hit squad.

True Assassins of the Sun were deployed to the South West Region of the United States with the gruesome task to rip open the gateway to lower Sorathian forces. Sorathian forces that oppose the gift of the Risen Etheric Christ Sun Being. Christ, who had through Golgotha, resurrected Fallen Matter to renewed etheric Life now had to contend with multitudes of domed cathedrals and nuclear reactors over the face of the Earth, and those that worshiped the destruction of matter, Light and Love.

The Novalis School of Schöne Wissenschaften

Rudolf Steiner, Novalis, Goethe, the Transcendentalists (including Hawthorne, Longfellow, Melville, Emerson, Thoreau) and the Inklings (that including Owen Barfield, Tolkien, C.S. Lewis, Charles Williams), poets, songwriters and explorers of the new realm of the Consciousness SoulAge of America Goetheanum Statue were all gathered under the spirit of Novalis. Rudolf Steiner and the Michael School has invited all our artists, writers, poets to –  (including the Christ/Lucifer Woodstock generation) to – (Steiner) “…-what in France is called ‘belles-lettres.’ I don’t know whether the expression is still used. No? What a pity! In Germany they spoke of ‘Schöne Wissenschaften’ up to the nineteenth century, and then the term lapsed. The ‘beautiful sciences’, sciences which brought beauty into human knowledge, aesthetics, art.” R.S.

Three Missourians that are included in the dawning science of the CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL AGE and all linked together through the illustrious state of Missouri brought to us preliminary and devastating insights into the work of Ahriman, the work of the Asuras and the first rift of the influx and tidal waves of Sorathian light devouring monsters.

Speech and the imprint in the etheric body of Instant Etheric Geographic Identification

Age of America Etheric-Archangelic bio-regionalism diversity language colorings“Which spiritual beings are especially active in America, and what is their nature? It is important to remember that, wherever an individuality incarnates on Earth, whether he/she is born in that location or moves there, two factors play an important role. One factor concerns the etheric geography of that location; the second factor is centered upon the mystery of the Double.”

Our Angels have placed us in Northern Regions where specific Archangelic influences color the character, SPEECH (Click Link etheric visible coloring of Archangel substance) and living etheric substance of our human soul. Our Angels have placed us in South Western regions of The United States where specific regional Archangelic influences color the character, speech and living etheric substance of our human souls.human and his relation to the hierarchies angel archangel archae 1 Our Angels have placed us in the North East, The East, the South East, The Deep South, where specific Archangelic influences have colored our character, our SPEECH (Click Link regional Etheric soul colorings) and the living etheric substances that flow through our souls. Our Angels have placed us in the West, the North West, Alaska, Hawaii, and the desert West where specific Archangelic influences color the character, speech and living etheric substances of our human souls.

Behind each of you stands his Angel,
Softly laying his hands on your head.
This Angel gives you the strength that you need.
Above your heads sweeps the circle of the Archangels.
They carry from one to the other what each has to give to the other.
They unite their souls, thereby you get the courage you need.
In the movements they make as they weave from one to the other
They form a chalice.
The light of wisdom is given us by the sublime beings of the Archai.
They do not clothe themselves into a circle
But coming from eternal beginnings, manifest themselves
And vanish again into the eternal distances.
They reach this space only in the form of a drop of light
Which fills for a moment the chalice
Formed by the movement of the Archangels.

(The Founding Verse of the First Waldorf School in Stuttgart (1919) by Rudolf Steiner)

We carry the karma of America around with us to all parts of the world. The future of our humanity and the future of the world, all hang in the balance of how we penetrate with our Spirits and our Consciousness Soul down to the heart of our darkness. The character and conditions of our incarnations will be shaped by the Goodness, Greatness and Courage we create from now until the 7th Age, when the culmination of THE AGE OF AMERICA completes itself.

The vernal point where the Sun “crosses” the Earth’s equator gradually cycles through the constellations. Taking 25,920 years to complete each cycle taking approximately 2,160 years to pass through each Sign. Our Earth’s “wobble” was known to the ancients, who divided the Great Year into twelve Ages or aeons, each of approximately 2,160 years in length. Thus we get the Age of Aries, the Age of Pisces, the Age of Aquarius, the Age of Capricorn.

Currently the Age of Pisces is the coloring and water we are drenched in, soaked in, swimming in. It is the mandatory learning, without exception, for every single human being incarnated in this, the Fifth Age. Pisces Fifth cultural Age Kovacs Gyorgyne Iren coupleEveryone into the pool. At every university, with every earned degree we are boxed in, immersed and drowned in the pool of massive materialistic indoctrination. Vast systems and fragments of, Intellectual lack of cohesion, have opened the gates for immoral, isolated, special branches of specialized concentrated, one sided, career opportunities, severed from the whole integrated map of the Cosmos and severed from the moral roots of origins that WE the Tenth Hierarchy, carry.

We have failed to guide, map and outline the terrain, even if we have attempted in our explorations to map the bottom of all of the vast oceans, their deep trenches, and locate the lost ships, like the Titanic in its deep grave. The map of our human Genome;  Our maps, photos, studies of the heavens, including the arch priest of materialism sitting in Newton’s chair of science, Stephen Hawking; Our maps of Black Holes and the Big Bang of the Starry Heavens; Our maps of the Atomic Table and our fall into Nuclear Nightmare with Oppenheimer and President Harry Truman; Our maps of the Periodic Table of the Elements and how whole family and karmic groups become literal fallen Black Hole systems as in “Breaking Bad” and how karmic destruction works when in search for the perfect astral blue Meth.

Think of the Pharmaceutical black magic industries that create drugs that invade the astral body, cripple it, addict it, poison it, and become part of our vast Multi-National Corporate Conglomeration that serves the Whore of Babylon enterprises of DuPont, Monsanto Inc and the global plague of unnatural genetically modified seeds.These are all maps, studies and vast human collaborations amassing immense contributions to the over all system of knowledge known as the working system of the spiritual faculty of the un-mapped region of our Consciousness Soul. Otherwise intimated by Rod Serling as his very own explorations of the TWILIGHT ZONE in service of the American psyche.

However the map of the terrain of the moral and spiritual journey and soul-scape of the Soul and Spirit of America, the United States, is as vitally important and precise as were the expeditions of Lewis and Clark.

“We are only seeing the surface of things, for the most part. Behind the scenes, vast forces are jockeying for position and behind those forces is something even more vast and incomprehensible. Given the enormous reach of time that stretches from end to bending end, it is difficult, if not impossible, for the conditioned minds, of those engaged in the processes, to grasp what the meaning of it is.” Les Visible

We are set to chart an outline that leads us through the Giant Clock, all the way to the 7th Age, where Capricorn will rise in the Spring and the Age of America will have come to fulfillment. 7 Millennium Ages and AmericaThe Age of America will have come to fulfillment by what we have planted in the soil of Science, technology, genetics and the advanced development of human spirituality in this the Fifth Age.

Rudolf Steiner 

America and the Science of Cosmogony 

“Anglo-American civilization is conquering the world. But, in conquering the world, it will need to absorb what the conquered parts of the world have to give — the impulse to Freedom, the impulse to Altruism; for in itself it has only the impulse to Cosmogony. Indeed, Anglo-American civilization owes its success to a Cosmogonic Impulse. It owes it to the circumstance, that people are able to think in world-thoughts.

“These are the three things which are acting within our civilization as forces of decline and fall: — Lack of a cosmogony, lack of a sound foundation of freedom, lack of an altruistic sense. But without a cosmogony, do you see, there is no real science, or system of knowledge. Then there is no real knowledge — then all knowledge ultimately becomes a mere game, in which the worlds and the civilizations of man are toys.”

Our American failure to awaken in our universities a solid science of  cosmogony, cosmology or embryology  is spiritually catastrophic to the Mission of America and the goal of The Age of America. Our grotesque, ham-handed loping along, never asking, never showing interest, or never feeling connected to the science of the cycles of Time has stagnated and choked the entire progress of humanity.

Dumbfounded,  we arrogantly don’t care that in the previous age of the Ram, when the Spring Constellation rose in the hard horned skull of the Ram and Christ was crucified on the hill of the skull, and it was the Age of the quest for the Golden Fleece, we were never taught to reorder our thinking into the science of the vast perspectives of Living Time. We hardly gave Michelangelo (see link) the credit

Age of America Moses Ram Hornsof defining Moses with Rams Horns because of the culmination of the constellation of Ram rising in the Spring.

We didn’t mark it on our calenders and look to the sky and the Spring Constellation of the Ram and marvel to ourselves that the culminating mystery of the age of the Ram, out of the Constellation of Aries,  was that the Lamb of God was crucified on the hill of skulls, on Golgotha. The place of the skull Golgotha by Verna SmithIt never entered our common education that the achievement of THE GOLDEN FLEECE was the perfect Incarnation Science of Jesus (Click Link) that brought about the Earthly gift of the Golden Sun Drenched Risen Etheric Christ. age of america Ram Golden Fleece ProsserThe age of the Ram brought the achievement of Golden gift of Spirit-Man, Atma, the Risen Etheric Christ, into our own human Earth evolution.

The Egyptian Age arose when the Spring Equinox rose in the constellation of Taurus. Language Arts, the Devachan where the Egyptian Sciences tracked the journey of Pharaohs after their deaths were part of the details of the Egyptian Age.

The Egyptians literally supplied the IMAGE and physical reality of a Barge, a Boat to be used as a vessel and vehicle for the dead to journey their way  back into the stars. The hieroglyphic picture arts of the Devachan, the foundations of language and the vivid links that connect our FIFTH AGE OF PISCES to the Egyptian THIRD AGE are laced in the language of Images and Imaginations moving in the fluidity of our infatuation with film and cinema and the location of Hollywood on the powerful, shifting-fluidity, of the fault lines and fissures of the West Coast of The United States.Age of America map 2

The projected vast imagination from the Egyptian Age reveals a Pyramid Scheme of power that was once a great divine mystery in Egypt, which has become today in this our Fifth Age, merely the Corporate Common Denominator of every materialistic multi-national dynastic empire whose CEO and President merely reign over Pyramid Schemed Empires across the globe. This Pyramid scheme has surfaced from the ghosts of ancient Egypt. Our Pyramid schemes have been stripped of Egypt’s profound understanding of the journey our souls take after death, back into the world of the Stars.

“A pharaoh is a supreme ancient Egyptian ruler. Pharaohism follows the same principles of totalitarianism, where the sole ruler has absolute power and control. Henry Ford also, according to J.P. Morgan, “resembled Seti I, the father of the great Ramses and the best-preserved mummy to have been unearthed from the necropolis of Thebes in the Valley of the Kings (Doctorow 143).”

We do not reveal in our universities and our educational history that Age of America Spring Equinox rose in the sign of the Bull Sun Discwhen the Sun Rose in the Spring under the sign of Taurus, when the clock of the Stars and the incarnation lessons of Babylon,Summaria, Egypt and the deep journey of language that was crafted from the STARS, the foundations of the WORD (click Link) were, during the Egyptian era when the Sun Rose in the Spring under the Sign of Taurus, it was the Time of learning the Devachan Mysteries of THE WORD.

In this our Fifth Age,  Osiris genitals, procreative cosmic forces devoured by The Fishes, have arisen under the Super-Power we fondly call The United States of America. Deadly, occult, Egyptian karma of Archangels and Archai run undercurrent, like the Great White Whale swimming deeply under our current Piscean AGE.

How the coffin and the mystery of the sarcophagus, the mystery of how the ancient Egyptian culture explored the hidden and veiled secrets of the Devachan and Life after death, now swirl under the surface of our unfathomed collective group soul of our own collective American unconsciousness .

The dark brother to Osiris, Set, dominates the cosmology of the United States and the western science of the stars. Immortality and life after death are choked to death in their cribs and still born in the medical sciences of the United States of America. Monstrous falsity is taught at every university. The living reality of how humanity and the stars are integrated in our pre-embryological developments (click link) are suffocated and strangled so that they do not awaken in our Consciousness Soul.

Absolute Ahrimanic lies and distortions are trumpeted far and wide as Set/Ahrimanic dogmas of doomed and darkened materialism. The only way you will ever get a degree or diploma out of United States Universities, is to surrender to the immense avalanche of propaganda and extortion that materialism has placed as a price-tag for achieving spiritual decapitation. We are surrounded by vast occult Perilous Pyramid Schemes, swirling like ancient Egyptian ghosts and devachan demons in the subconscious of the American Psyche clearly hidden in plain sight.

“Henry Ford pays a lunch visit to J.P. Morgan in his elegant home on Madison Avenue. They tour the library, and sit in front of the fire. Ford makes an anti- Semitic comment. They begin discussing Ford’s assembly line principles, and soon their conversation shifts to the subject of religion. J.P. Morgan asks Ford about his religious beliefs, but Ford hesitates to answer. Morgan gives Ford a tour of his collection of ancient Egyptian and Greek artifacts, expressing his belief that science has been a “devilish conspiracy to destroy our apprehension of reality.” Morgan invites Ford to join him on a trip to Egypt. Although the idea of reincarnation fascinates Ford, he only has interest in it to the extent that he feels it explains his genius; he assumes he has lived more times than others, and thus has the engineering know-how which has brought him such success. Ford declines the invitation to the trip, but Morgan will go alone anyway. However, after their discussion about Egypt and reincarnation, they found “the most secret and exclusive club in America, The Pyramid, of which they were the only members.”

Call me Ishmael is the Piscean Age Parsifal that all of us in the Piscean Age are required to emulate. (CLICK LINK) It was Ishmael floating on the coffin from the unresolved mysteries of the Egyptian Age of the Sarcophaguof Osiris Age of America Egypt sarcaphagus and coffin for Ishmaelthat set the tone and terror that currently grips our Fifth Age and will terrorize our Sixth Age and come to devastating fruition in the Seventh Age.

“Queegqueg, one of the harpooners, suddenly decides he is going to die and has a coffin made which he decorates with carvings based on his own extensively tattooed body. When the ship sinks, this still-unused coffin floats to the surface enabling the only survivor, Ishmael, to remain afloat until rescued by the ship which is just coming into view on the horizon.”

It is our un-awakened Consciousness Soul that must learn to read the star maps written in the language of our Imaginations. Art and Spiritual Intuitions work deeply on our subconscious until they are brought to the surface and made conscious. The Michael School sorts out the vast complexities of where the Spiritual World has entwined with the subconscious regions of the so called Jungian Unconscious realms.

Spiritual Science students are part of the new explorers who map the still unexplored regions of the world. These are the new frontiers, not our distorted materialistic cosmology that creates an intriguing cartoon of the explorations of deep space. It is rather the deep uncharted recesses of the roots of all of our collective human spirits that Spiritual Science and the Novalis school recognizes as the dawning discoveries of the vast uncharted regions of our Consciousness Soul.

In this our Fifth Age, The Age of Pisces and The Consciousness Soul, we are required to learn to confront, define and map the regions that mark “the pit of man’s fears and the summit of his knowledge” and track and outline the course of the occult birth of ever more PERILOUS meglomaniacal psychopaths. For these shall arise and perilously unfold their powers in the future ages yet to come.

The unfathomable depths of our unfathomable lack of Consciousness Soul education in the United States of America, in the very age of the true CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL, provides the rest of humanity with a Golden Opportunity that only The Michael School can deliver. Melville’s Moby Dick still surpasses the sales and reading of the Bible in the whole world wide market.

In our Michael School studies (CLICK LINK) of Novalis, John the Baptist and the foundations of Spiritual Science, we are able to see in Melville’s “Moby Dick” how Elijah the prophet sets the entire tone of the tale that Melville created for America and the Age of America. (CLICK LINK Elijah, John the Baptist and the Science of Imagination) The American Age will fall into the trap of tyrannical dictators of the Will Forces aimed at the Incarnation of a full Ahrimanic Possession that was foreshadowed in Captain Ahab. Age of America Elijah Cain and Abel and Lazarus Sciences Florian SydowThe Michael School and the School of Spiritual Science embody the unfolding Cultural Science of Elijah the prophet, Novalis and the revelation of St. John (IMPORTANT LINK).

“The first, and very framing, prophecy of the story occurs directly after Ishmael and Queequeg have signed on the Pequod, when they meet Elijah. After learning that Ishmael and Queequeg have already signed aboard the Pequod, Elijah declares, “what’s to be, will be; and then again, perhaps it won’t be, after all…Some sailors or other must go with him, I suppose…God pity ’em!” (126). Elijah seems to predict the fate of the Pequod. Declaring that God should pity the sailors who board the ship is to say that something terrible should befall the voyage. Elijah makes a prophecy, thereby predicting fate.”

Ahab and the black magic of BAAL (CLICK LINK) are confronted by Elijah and the very depth of the Magical Idealism of the Science of the Michael School, formed by Novalis, Goethe, Rudolf Steiner and hundreds of thousands who work diligently daily in defense and exploration of the Spirit of humanity are part of concrete educational impulses of The School of Spiritual Science and the Consciousness Soul.

Our current universities and educational institutes follow the model of Ahrimanic matriculation, accreditation, certification to the letter of the law and dominate through association the indoctrination of materialism against the comprehension and logic of the Spirit. Our current convoluted circumstances of the United States of America are tied to the megalomaniacal psychopaths who have pledged their undying allegiance to Israel and the black magicians of BAAL. Melville got it right. Humanity in the Constellation of Pisces Konstantin Kalinovich- UkraineThe profile of the Incarnation of Ahriman and the portrait of Ahab as captain of the ill-fated Pequod is in truth part of the Spiritual Science of the Michael School of the Novalis/Elijah mystery of The United States of America. Melville had been part of the Michael School before he incarnated as Herman Melville. He brought with him a deep, deep vision of the character, portrait and the fatality of how the MONSTERS SPAWNED FROM THE AMERICAN PSYCHE arise.

Just as the Age of the Fishes that we are in now reveals a fish in an upward and a fish in a downward direction.

The Age of Pisces and the Tragedy of Karma

” – the destiny that works itself out between anthroposophists and non-anthroposophists, — casts its waves even into the worlds of the Angeloi. It leads to a parting of the Spirits, even in the world of the Angeloi. The Angel who accompanies the anthroposophist to his next incarnations learns to find his way still more deeply into the spiritual kingdoms than he could do before, while the Angel who belongs to the other man — to the one who cannot enter, — descends. It is in the destiny of the Angeloi that we first perceive how this great separation is taking place. To this, my dear friends, I would now direct your hearts. It is happening now, that the comparatively single and uniform kingdom of the Angeloi is being turned into a twofold kingdom of Angeloi, a kingdom of Angeloi with an upward tendency into the higher worlds, and with a downward tendency into lower worlds.

“While the Michael community is being formed here upon earth, we can behold above it the ascending and the descending Angeloi. Looking more deeply into the world today, one can perpetually observe these streams, which are such as to stir the heart to its foundations.”

We are now experiencing how family, friends, colleagues and our Angels are being either sucked down into the darkness and the deeds we do, such as Monsanto GM seeds that will plant evil into the strata and foundations of nature from this the Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces, seeds of human catastrophe will be planted into the vast soil of the future.

Piscean AgeWhat we do now under the Age of the Fishes will reverberate and have vast repercussions on into the far distant future of the Manicheanism of the Sixth age, when the Sun rises in Aquarius in the Spring. And as reincarnating human spirits we will be there when the MOON rejoins the Earth in the far distant age, the 7th Age, when the Sun Rises in Spring from the constellation of Capricorn.

Rudolf Steiner

“Now we must ask: What causes such utterly different conditions on earth? This is connected with the progression of the spring equinox. About 800 years before Christ the sun in spring entered the constellation of Aries, of the Ram. Every year at the vernal point it shifts a little. Because of this the conditions on the earth are always slightly changing. Eight hundred years before Christ the sun stood in the constellation of Aries. Earlier it stood in the constellation of Taurus, still earlier in Gemini and still earlier in Cancer. Now already for some hundreds of years it rises in the constellation of Pisces. After this comes Aquarius. The advance of civilizations is also connected with the progression of the sun from one constellation to the other.Wirbel Cancer Spiral in, new point of evolution, spiral out

“At the time when the sun rose in the constellation of Cancer the ancient Vedic culture of the Indians, the culture of the Rishis reached its highest point. The Rishis, those still half-divine beings, were the teachers of men. The Atlantean civilisation had met its destruction; a new impulse broke in. In occultism this is called a ‘vortex’ (wirbel). This is also why, in the age in which the sun stood in the constellation of Cancer, the sign was made in this way:

“Cancer signifies a breaking in of something new, a ‘vortex’ (a double spiral).

“The second cultural epoch is named the constellation of the Twins. At that time the dual nature of the world was understood, the opposing forces of the world, Ormuzd and Ahriman, Good and Evil. Thus the Persians also speak of the Twins.

“The third cultural epoch is that of the Sumerians in Asia Minor and of the Egyptians. The constellation of the Bull corresponds to this epoch. This is why in Asia the Bull was venerated and in Egypt, Apis. At that time in Babylon and Assyria the Sumerian language was the language of wisdom. Then the Bull fell into decadence and the Ram came into the ascendant. The first indication of this is the Saga of the Golden Fleece.

“The fourth culture is that of the Ram, or Lamb; Christ stands in the sign of the Ram, or Lamb; hence he calls himself the Lamb of God.

As fifth culture the external materialistic civilisation follows, in the constellation of the Fishes. Pisces Age, Fifth Evil and division of humanityThis developed principally from the 12th century on-wards and reached its climax about the year 1800. This is the culture of the Fifth sub-race, the present time.

“In the constellation of the Water-Man in the future, the new Christianity will be proclaimed. ‘Water-Man’ is also the one who will bring it, he who has already been here: John the Baptist. Later he will again be the forerunner of Christ, when the Sixth, the spiritual sub-race will be founded.”

In this our Fifth Age we are planting psychopath, genetic and immoral seeds that will reverberate into the far distant future AND/OR we are slowly also learning how to harvest supersensible food from the gardens of our very own Angels. We are all on the clock and the clock can be read with clarity.

In this study from the American West, and in specific the continent of the United States of America we will find our orientation to some of the vast forces that are at play under the surface of our continent.

We are on a vast journey together and without a doubt we may mark the trail of our journey into the future of America with richer and clearer markings than Lewis and Clark had made. In the Lewis and Clark expedition it was called ‘perilous’.

Rudolf Steiner (click Link) “This [WE] can only do if [WE] rise, in spiritual knowledge, at least as far into extra-earthly Super-Nature as [WE HAVE] descended, in technical Sciences, into Sub-Nature. The age requires a knowledge transcending Nature, because in its inner life it must come to grips with a life-content which has sunk far beneath Nature — a life-content whose influence is perilous.”

But meeting and exploring the Spiritual, Moral, Regional Beings, supersensible and subsensible beings that make up the map and soul-scape of the United States of America is equally perilous.

“The Lewis and Clark Expedition, also known as the Corps of Discovery Expedition, was the first American expedition to cross what is now the western portion of the United States, departing in May, 1804 from St. Louis on theMississippi River, making their way westward through the continental divide to the Pacific coast.

“The expedition was commissioned by President Thomas Jefferson shortly after theLouisiana Purchase in 1803, consisting of a select group of U.S. Army volunteers under the command of Captain Meriwether Lewis and his close friend Second Lieutenant William Clark. Their perilous journey lasted from May 1804 to September 1806. The primary objective was to explore and map the newly acquired territory, find a practical route across the Western half of the continent, and establish an American presence in this territory before Britain and other European powers tried to claim it.

“The campaign’s secondary objectives were scientific and economic: to study the area’s plants, animal life, and geography, and establish trade with local Indian tribes. With maps, sketches and journals in hand, the expedition returned to St. Louis to report their findings to Jefferson.”

Age of America Lewis and Clark 1a

“The French émigré, Jean de Crèvecoeur, popularized the idea that America was a “melting pot” and that Americans constituted a new race. The settlers of North America entered a land free from a preexisting dominating folk soul, where new social ideals could be established.6 The three western nations that played the most significant role in the colonization of North America also represented the three soul types spoken about by Rudolf Steiner:  The Etheric Geography of North America by David Mitchell (search RIDDLE OF AMERICA pdf file)

The Spanish — representing the Sentient Soul, settled in Mexico, as well as the American South and West. They brought horses, established ranches, and nourished a rich family life. Their initial interest was the earth, in collecting gold.

The French — representing the Intellectual Soul, settled in the North and explored the Midwest, opening up the continent’s interior as trappers and hunters. Their initial interest was in the animals. They collected fur for fashion apparel.

The English — representing the Consciousness Soul, settled along the East Coast and gave to the new nation form, government, and commerce. Their initial concern was with the plant realm. They planted seeds and established farms.”

Perilous because The United States of America hides a vast seed bed of morally unsound, Genetic, Military, Social, Viral and Spiritual deeds and events that will take root, grow and become the most severe challenges already in this our Fifth Age; a more refined evil coming in the future Sixth Age; and the potent and devastating finale, the crescendo of the vast cosmic, musical symphony of humanity, the 7th Age, shall bring to a culmination all that America was and has become, during these three specific periods. These three specific star periods, The Age of Pisces, The Age of Aquarius and The Age of Capricorn , will bring to a culmination point, what is called THE AMERICAN AGE.

The 7th Age, the Age when the Sun will rise in Capricorn in the Spring, is when all our chickens come home to roost. Of course under the earth, in caves, the night craving bats also live in their roosts. But wonderful and terrible things that we are executing and doing right now, will come to fruition in THE AGE OF AMERICA. Our job, like Lewis and Clark, is to map some of the coming attractions using a far more advanced foundational science than is allowed in our current university curriculums.

Coming Attractions, Age of America Coming Attractionspreviews and the precise Time on the Big Clock of the stars, is extremely accurate. It doesn’t take a rocket scientist to understand what TIME IT IS and what Time it will be. We have the big clocks for a reason. We have the big TWELVE on the big board and the big Ferris Wheel of Time for a reason. We know how we got suspended in the infinite, at the top of the Ferris Wheel looking down on the small objects, people, cars, below that it is all a matter of Divine Perspective. But not all of it that we see from the top of the Ferris Wheel has sunk into our sense of Consciousness Soul Perspective.

Spiritual Science in the 21st Century: Transforming Evil, Meeting the Other and Awakening to the Global Initiation of Humanity (Click Link)

Age of America recommended reading material

“Anthroposophy speaks about the SEVENTH cultural epoch, after the Russian, as being the American epoch. This will be the end of the post-atlantean age. This will be the most materialistic, preposterous, occult downfall, of this whole age. And this great downfall is named after America. In this epoch, all those dark forces will reach ultimate concentration and influence. For the non-spiritualized part of humanity, those connected to the dark and retarded forces, will come to full-flower in the SEVENTH epoch. In the sixth post-atlantean epoch, begins the real work of the transformation of evil into good, under the leadership of Mani. So here we have some perspectives on the future.”  Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon (Author)

Cultural Age/ Dates/ Civilization

Cancer 7227-5067 Indian
Gemini 5067-2907 Persian
Taurus 2907-747 B.C.E. Chaldo-Egyptian
Aries 747-1414 C.E. Greco-Roman
Pisces 1414-3574 European
Aquarius 3574-5734 Russian-Slavonic
Capricorn 5734-7894 American

The Brilliant Logic Behind the Vast Clock of the Zodiac

Atlantis = Physical body
Post-Atlantean:
Indian = Etheric body
Persian = Sentient or Astral body
Chaldo-Egyptian = Sentient Soul
Greco-Roman = Intellectual or Mind Soul
Present = Spiritual or Consciousness Soul
6th Cultural Era = Manas or Spirit Self
7th Cultural Era = Buddhi or Life Spirit
After Catastrophe = Atma or Spirit Man

Our Consciousness Soul is tasked with and has the abilities now, to redeem ancient Isis and NUT star wisdom, and transform the fallen cosmology of the current stunted star stupidity operative in the WEST and update it to the Christology and star wisdom of Sophia. To those who revere Stephen Hawking as a saint and are happy in the groove of arbitrary materialism and the poisoning of our minds with utter craven, insensitive nonsense, you will not soon be heading into anything that even resembles the upward thrust of our Angels.

The current Ahrimanic Cosmology of the West have never placed the advancement and unfolding of HUMANITY itself, in conjunction with the evolution written into the entire Zodiac as a real part of EDUCATIONAL COMING ATTRACTIONS. What the Earth and the inhabitants of the Earth have to do with the learning curve of the mighty constellations has been ripped from the curriculum’s in all our universities. A complete dumbfounded gap of intelligence has been deliberately wedged in, to block any information as to how humanity is on a progressive learning curve that coincides with the unfolding patterns of the rhythmic ticking clock of the enormous star studded constellations.

“The Equal Age Theory purports that each of the 12 Great Ages last the same amount of time: about 2,160 years. This figure is based on 1/12th of the time for the precession of the equinox to make a complete cycle of about 26,000 years. This theory is in contrast with those who believe that great ages are irregular and that some great ages may last longer than others depending on the real estate they occupy along the ecliptic. For instance, Pisces takes up more room along the ecliptic than Aquarius, so some believe that the Age of Pisces should last hundreds of years longer than the Age of Aquarius.”

For approximately the next 1560 years we shall complete our journey through the constellation of Pisces. We shall have time to digest Consciousness Soul paradigms and higher intelligence. Currently the constellations are beginning to feel the approach of Sophia Star Wisdom. The magnificent Divine Star wisdom of Sophia is the cosmic bride of the Christ Being. The Risen Etheric Christ tied the knot that binds humanity to the progressive unfolding of our immortality, at Golgotha. The higher educational unfolding of our grand human drama is directly linked to the binding of Christ to the unfolding of the future of Earth and Humanity. The Grand Wedding of the Bride, Sophia, to the Bridegroom, the Risen Etheric Christ, is all part of the COMING ATTRACTIONS.

6th Cultural Era = Manas or Spirit Self
7th Cultural Era = Buddhi or Life Spirit
After Catastrophe = Atma or Spirit Man

Age of America White purified Spirit Selfhood 6th epoch Manicheanism

These COMING ATTRACTIONS are approaching in three potent stages. These three potent stages of the wedding of the Bride Sophia to the Risen Etheric Christ are the key mystery of how we as humanity are to arrive as Wedding Guests all along the way to the 7th Age. The 7th Age is when the Spring Equinox rises in the constellation of Capricorn. These three phases of our future bring to the whole Earth Evolution the culmination known as the AGE OF AMERICA.

In the Science of Novalis/St. John we can trace distinctly the vast swirling of Osiris and Egypt, Elijah and the Black Magic of the priests of BAAL in the tale spun by Herman Melville, “Moby Dick” and the White Whale.

The Novalis School of the Archangels in the University of Sophia

“We have to look in the Far East for that stream of peoples whose Archangel was the first one to attain the rank of a Spirit of the Age. It was that stream of peoples who formed the ruling class of that land and laid the foundations of the first post-Atlantean civilization after their Archangel had become the Spirit of the Age, after he had been promoted to the first Spirit of the Age or Archai of the post-Atlantean age of civilization. Now this Spirit of the Age guided the primal sacred culture of India and made it the leading one in the first post-Atlantean age of civilization. The other peoples of Asia who were gradually developing, were for a long time under the guidance merely of Archangels.

“Those peoples of Europe who had remained behind when the migration from West to East took place, were also under the guidance of Archangels for a long time after the Archangel of India had risen to the rank of an Archai and then acted through intuition upon those Great Teachers of India, the Holy Rishis, who because they were aided by this exalted and important Spirit were able to fulfill their high mission in the manner already described. This Spirit of the Age worked on for a long time, whilst the people lying to the north of ancient India were still under the guidance of the Archangel. When the Spirit of the Age of India had fulfilled his mission, he was promoted to the guidance of the entire evolution of post-Atlantean humanity.”

‘The Saptarishi (from saptarṣi, a Sanskrit dvigu meaning “seven sages”) are the seven rishis who are extolled at many places in the Vedas and Hindu literature.Age of America the White Whale 

The White Whale reveals the Resurrected wisdom of Osiris and Isis hidden in the unfathomed depths of American psyche in the age of the FISHES. The White Whale and the hunt for the White Whale is how the American Psyche learned to plunge into the depths of global Spiritual Cosmology.

The Beatles  (click link) themselves were unconsciously led to the massive mature Archai Being that had been promoted from India to guide the entire sweep of the evolution of Post-Atlantean Humanity. The  entire wisdom of the Holy Rishis was transplanted in the human being we have tracked through time, from the raising of Lazarus to the initiation of Christian Rosenkreuz. Christian Rosenkreuz carries the entire wisdom of the Holy Rishis within his higher human spiritual bodies.

How do we know we are headed for a Wedding of the vast Sophia Wisdom to the Risen Etheric Christ?  There are four profound clues that place the dawning of the Age of the Consciousness Soul as a preparation for the Wedding. We shall be the Wedding guests. However, as the research we have presented so far reveals, this is no easy journey. It is perilous and fraught with dangers as the Rising Super-Power of the United States wrests itself free of the Ahrimanic Materialism we have succumbed to.

Wedding Guests and the Garments of the Wedding Guests are all about THE COMING ATTRACTIONS. No one is going to walk into this Wedding without having Resurrected Sophia/Isis, as ANTHROSOPHIA, in our inner being, as the objective transformed forces of our human knowledge that appears radiant and shining at the fulfillment and culmination of the 7th Age, THE AMERICAN AGE. Sophia and her child AnthrosophiaANTHROPOSOPHIA, THE CHILD OF SOPHIA, has to be awakened to be a member of the Wedding Guests contingency.

Which means that no one is getting into the Wedding without having passed through Manas – Buddhi – and Atma. No one is getting into the Wedding as Wedding guests without struggling through to SPIRIT-SELF; LIFE-SPIRIT; and SPIRIT MAN. Which means we had better learn about what these COMING ATTRACTIONS (click link) are.

First Clue

1 Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying, 2″The kingdom of heaven is like a king who prepared a wedding banquet for his son. 3 He sent his servants to those who had been invited to the banquet to tell them to come, but they refused to come.

4 Then he sent some more servants and said, ‘Tell those who have been invited that I have prepared my dinner: My oxen and fattened cattle have been butchered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding banquet.’

5 But they paid no attention and went off–one to his field, another to his business. 6 The rest seized his servants, mistreated them, and killed them. 7 The king was enraged. He sent his army and destroyed those murderers and burned their city.

8 Then he said to his servants, ‘The wedding banquet is ready, but those I invited did not deserve to come. 9 Go to the street corners and invite to the banquet anyone you find.’ 10 So the servants went out into the streets and gathered all the people they could find, both good and bad, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.

11 But when the king came in to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes.12 ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how did you get in here without wedding clothes?’ The man was speechless. 13Age of America Wedding Garments Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’

14 “For many are invited, but few are chosen.”

Second Clue (click Link)

“On an evening before Easter Day, I sat at a table, and having (as my custom was) in my humble prayer sufficiently conversed with my Creator, and considered many great mysteries (whereof the Father of Lights his Majesty had shown me not a few) and being now ready to prepare in my heart, together with my dear Paschal Lamb, a small, unleavened, undefiled cake; all of a sudden arose so horrible a tempest, that I imagined no other but that through its mighty force, the hill on which my little house was founded would fly into pieces.

“But inasmuch as this, and the like from the Devil (who had done me many a spite) was no new thing to me, I took courage, and persisted in my meditation, till somebody in an unusual manner touched me on the back; whereupon I was so hugely terrified, that I dared hardly look about me; yet I showed myself as cheerful as (in such occurrences) human frailty would permit.

“Now the same thing still twitching me several times by the coat, I looked back, and behold it was a fair and glorious lady, whose garments were all sky-coloured, and curiously (like Heaven) bespangled with golden stars; in her right hand she bore a trumpet of beaten gold, on which a Name was engraved which I could well read but am as yet forbidden to reveal it. In her left hand she had a great bundle of letters of all languages, which she (as I afterwards understood) was to carry to all countries. She also had large and beautiful wings, full of eyes throughout, with which she could mount aloft, and fly swifter than any eagle.

“I might perhaps have been able to take further notice of her, but because she stayed so little time with me, and terror and amazement still possessed me, I had to be content. For as soon as I turned about, she turned her letters over and over, and at length drew out a small one, which with great reverence she laid down upon the table, and without giving one word, departed from me. But in her mounting upward, she gave so mighty a blast on her gallant trumpet, that the whole hill echoed from it, and for a full quarter of an hour after, I could hardly hear my own words.

“In so unlooked for an adventure I was at a loss, how either to advise or to assist my poor self, and therefore fell upon my knees and besought my Creator to permit nothing contrary to my eternal happiness to befall me. Whereupon with fear and trembling, I went to the letter, which was now so heavy, that had it been mere gold it could hardly have been so weighty. Now as I was diligently viewing it, I found a little seal, on which a curious cross with this inscription, IN HOC SIGNO VINCES, was engraved.

“Now as soon as I espied this sign I was the more comforted, as not being ignorant that such a seal was little acceptable, and much less useful, to the Devil. Whereupon I tenderly opened the letter, and within it, in an azure field, in golden letters, found the following verses written.

“This day, todayAge of America Invite to the Wedding Christian Rosenkreuz
Is the Royal Wedding day.
For this thou wast born
And chosen of God for joy
Thou mayest go to the mountain
Whereon three temples stand,
And see there this affair.
Keep watch
Inspect thyself
And shouldst thou not bathe thoroughly
The Wedding may work thy bane.
Bane comes to him who faileth here
Let him beware who is too light.”

Third Clue (Click Link)

I pass, like night, from land to land;
I have strange power of speech;
That moment that his face I see,
I know the man that must hear me:
To him my tale I teach.
What loud uproar bursts from that door!
The wedding-guests are there:
But in the garden-bower the bride
And bride-maids singing are:
And hark the little vesper bell,
Which biddeth me to prayer!
Age of America Ancient Mariner Stops a Wedding Guest
O Wedding-Guest (click link)! this soul hath been
Alone on a wide wide sea:
So lonely ’twas, that God himself
Scarce seemèd there to be.
O sweeter than the marriage-feast,
‘Tis sweeter far to me,
To walk together to the kirk
With a goodly company!

Fourth Clue – Spiritual Science Schooling and Christian Rosenkreuz (click link)

“When Christian Rosenkreutz awakes he knows that he is allowed to make the journey and he arrays himself in his wedding garment. This is a white linen coat (we are reminded of the wedding garment of the guests in the parable). He wears a red stole crosswise, as a priest wears his.”

America misinterprets, confounds and falsifies GOODNESS, depth, mercy, compassion. It starts in our pulpits and our churches and our group soul congregational mind numbing. We go to church because we have been duped into believing this is an easy cake-walk, just believe in the Child Jesus, quote scripture and ask everyone you meet, “have you been saved?”. It doesn’t work like that in real life or in the real understanding and comprehension of the scriptures.

Of the Four Clues above, Christians find themselves too cowardly to go beyond clue # 1.  Goody, goody two shoes, all frozen in the fallacies of dead traditions and morally on lock down in the cement death armor of Biblical dogma, Christians cannot conceive of the Spirt-Selfhood transformation, penetration and illumination of the depths of our astral bodies that will clarify and cleanse us with renewed Angelic Thinking from now past the 6th Age.

The Wedding Guests must plunge down to the depths and awaken the Sophia in us. The objective forces of all humanity and all science and all love, that is every human beings ANTHROSOPHIA,  is the wisdom, right and possession of the spiritual essence of the daughter of Sophia Herself. ANTHROSOPHIA is the hidden possession of each human soul who carries an I AM. This platform of Spiritual Intelligence and the Consciousness Soul will draw toward us the higher phase of Spirit-Selfhood that rises with the coming of the 6th Age. Upon the foundation of ANTHROSOPHIA we will build Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. Age of America study of SophiaUpon the foundations of ANTHROSOPHIA we may build Manas, Buddhi and Atma through the Fifth – Sixth – and Seventh age. It is the awakening of the central core of the cognitive conscious moral substance by which the laws of the whole universe are built. This is the cornerstone and The Foundation Stone (Click Link) of the wise. This was part of Psalm 118 and what we discover here:

Mark 12:10
And have you not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected
has become the head of the corner:

Isaiah 28:16
So this is what the Sovereign LORD says: “See, I lay a stone in Zion, a
tested stone, a precious cornerstone for a sure foundation; the one who
trusts will never be dismayed.”

Yet it is the law, it is unarguable, it is immense, we all must find ourselves on the journey through the Fifth, the Sixth and the Seventh Age and so far we are completely clueless of the stages and the phases through which we must endure and develop. We are being measured on the big clock of the world and we will be required to awaken our higher selves along the great learning curve of the COMING ATTRACTIONS, without exception.

Adriana Koulias 

“This being that was intimately seen by the Greeks as Sophia and by Dante as Lady Philosophy was unveiled by Rudolf Steiner in our times as Anthroposophia.”Age of America Star Wisdom Sophia and higher John Initiation Sciences

“The loftiness of the Cosmic Sophia, precluded her direct descent into the soul of humanity, this meant that another being had to take up the task of being the mediator of this wisdom to man. Who was this being?

“Rudolf Steiner first spoke about this being’s place in our times, some months before the laying of the foundation stone for the first Goetheanum. In his inaugural lecture at the First General Meeting of the Anthroposophical Society in 1913[3] he told Anthroposophists that they were to think of ‘Anthroposophia’ as a living being, a being with an evolution and a biography.[4] In a different lecture[5] he indicated that Anthroposophia was an invisible human being, whose destiny and path had followed that of humanity, only in an accelerated way. We were asked to come to a relationship with this being, to go to her with all our questions, our hopes and our fears that we, as Anthroposophists were to do nothing before consulting with this being.

“But who was this illusive being, what was her nature and what have been and continue to be her tasks?

“Rudolf Steiner gave us indications that in the beginning, Anthroposophia had the nature of an Archangelic being; that she was of the same substance as Michael and ‘developed in accordance not with earthly laws but with the laws of the Sun[6]. This suggests that Anthroposophia was possessed of the nature of an archangel…”

Clue # 2 brings us to the dawn of the Consciousness Soul Age and the mission of the Consciousness Soul, to prepare for the Wedding we shall be invited to. Clue # 3 reveals some of the real nightmares and trials of the path of Initiation. The Ancient Mariner of the Pisces Age is magnetically, in terms of SPEECH AND THE WORD and in terms of the Devachan Sciences of Magnetism, Electricity and Laser and Nuclear fallen light, possessed of a Sixth Epoch Initiation empowerment.

The Ancient Mariner has an occult compass and navigational cosmic magnet connected to the powers of Speech, the Angelic laws of karma and destiny, that draws him to souls who never even imagined in their wildest dreams that on a certain day, unforeseen, their entire world would literally change because of a startling unplanned meeting.

He went like one that hath been stunned,
And is of sense forlorn :
A sadder and a wiser man,
He rose the morrow morn.

Age of America the shock of the Initiation PathAll superficiality would drain out of their souls and Horror-true Horror and facts would alter forever the fixed certainty of their goals to highest trivial pursuits and enticements to materialistic fantasies of bliss.

Clue #4, if you are lucky, has brought you here, to the schooling of Spiritual Science and the awakening to the Sophia and Novalis science studies of awakening ANTHROSOPHIA consciously. The science of learning to unlock the Coming Attractions that everyone, without exception will be challenged to attain, Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. And if all the above clues have been for naught we may have the left overs if that is what you desire. Here are what the left overs are like.  (click link).

The COMING ATTRACTIONS have everything to do with a reuniting of Isis and Osiris. The key to Clue # 4 and the foundations of Spiritual Schooling – has been roughly outlined by Rudolf Steiner for your convenience HERE, (Click Link).  The COMING ATTRACTIONS are all about our wresting from ancient SET/(current Ahriman) a resurrected Cosmology and from the far West a Cosmogony that is fit for the unfolding of the higher spiritual potentials of humanity. Starting in the FIFTH AGE, this current Age of Pisces we must wrest from our cold Ahrimanic intellects, that view the cosmos as a void unrelated BIG BANG THEORY,  we must win for ourselves and humanity a new, vivid and ensouled Cosmos, that once illuminated all of the ancient Egyptian culture.

THE APPROACH OF THE DIVINE SOPHIA IN THREE PHASES

In the first phase of the approach, Sophia/Star Wisdom begins to radiate and return, refreshed and reinvigorated to the awakening of our Consciousness Soul. New and resurrected Zodiacal wisdom that was lost to us since the Egyptian Age of Isis and Osiris starts stirring with inner invigorated life.

The Consciousness Soul and the approach of Sophia/Isis star wisdom (click Link)

“Just as the eye is the expression for the power of sight, so to the Egyptian the Sun was the eye of Osiris, the embodiment of the Spirit of the Sun. All this had been experienced at one time by the soul of Copernicus, and it was the unconscious memory of it that impelled him to renew, in a form possible to a materialistic age, this ancient idea of Osiris, which at that time had been entirely spiritual. When humanity had sunk more deeply within the physical plane, this idea confronts us again in its materialistic form, as the Copernican theory.

“The Egyptians possessed the spiritual conception and it was the world-karma of Copernicus to retain a memory of such conceptions, and this conjured forth that “combination of bearings” that led to his theory of the solar system. The case was similar with Kepler, who, in his three laws, presented the movement of the planets round the sun in a much more comprehensive way; however abstract they may appear to us, they were the result of a most profound conception. A striking fact in connection with this highly gifted being is contained in a passage written by himself and which fills us with awe when we read it. Kepler writes: “I have thought deeply upon the Solar System. It has revealed to me its secrets; I will carry over the sacred ceremonial vessels of the Egyptians into the modern world.”

In the second phase of Sophia’s approach, the entire Elohim, the six Elohim of the Sun and radiant Michael Wisdom begin to redefine the outer and inner appearance and features of human beings based solely on their spiritual content (CLICK LINK). This is the reverse engineering of what Ahrimanic materialism intends.

Age of America Sophia studiesOur inner spiritual contents are in preparation, as we elaborate our Consciousness Soul foundations, to outwardly redesign the appearance of our human features based on the cohesion of our inner spiritual content. Ahriman will attempt to control, modify and standarize a new caste system and impose outer genetic locks on all human beings hidden spiritual potentials. This is one of Ahriman’s powerful imperatives and is vividly outlined in SOMNI 451 (click link). This 6th and 7th age paradigm shift from Ahriman to higher Michael Sun Forming Power is part of the so called Wedding Guest Mysteries. (Click Link)

We are challenged in The United States of America and by the backward Super-Power, abnormal, sub-normal unfolding development of the ancient Archangel from Egypt that dynamically hovers over the United States of America, like a cock-eyed, twitchy, nerve impaired, uncoordinated mother hen, trying to hatch a deformed Sun Egg of human spiritual beings. This crazy Mother Hen is now an arising Archai that will over come it’s Parkinson like tremors and seek the wholeness of an Archai in the higher service of the developments of cosmic evolution.

The Education of the American Folk-Soul and The Christ Impulse

“But this Spirit of the Age of our fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization worked in a very unique manner. He had to make a kind of compromise with one of the old Spirits of the Age who worked before the Christian-impulse, viz., the Egyptian Spirit of the Age, who, as we have heard, had in a certain respect risen to the rank of a Spirit of Form. Thus it comes about that our fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization, in which we now are, is really ruled by a Spirit of the Age who is in a certain way very much under the influence and impulses of the old Egyptian civilization, and of a Spirit of Form who is only at quite an elementary stage.

“That caused the many rifts and divisions in our age. Our Spirit of the Age in the fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization is striving in a certain respect to raise himself up to spiritual heights and to raise the fourth post-Atlantean age of civilization to a higher stage. But that includes the materialistic tendency and inclination, and according as the various Archangels, the various Folk-souls, have greater or less inclination towards this materialistic tendency, does a more or less materialistic people arise under the guidance of this Spirit of the Age of the fifth post-Atlantean age of civilization, and the people itself gives a more or less materialistic shade to the Spirit of the Age. On the other hand an idealistic people is one which gives the Spirit of the Age a shade which is in the direction of Idealism.”

Presently this distorted Archai is using humanity to achieve it’s maturity in the future 7th Age.  We, who partake of the culture of the United States of America are challenged to resist consciously the Ahrimanic redesigning of humanity. We, who partake of the cultural and spiritual development of the United States of America, are called upon to assist this awkward Archai/ potential Spirit of Form, in aligning itself with the highest goals of Earth Evolution and the Tenth Hierarchy. Our Ahrimanic, cloning, genetics and patented gene code sciences will interfere, disrupt and de-rail humanities alignment with Sophia and the starry Incarnation Sciences. The 5th, 6th, and 7th ages will give birth to catastrophic nightmares and monsters if we fail to regain Sophia and Incarnation star wisdom, starting right this very day. By lifting this buried wisdom into our Consciousness Soul we prepare ourselves to learn the science of Angels. In discovering our moral depths and recovering our conscious courage we earn the right to become Wedding Guests.

Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon

“Luciferic beings enliven our egohood. Quite exciting. Ahrimanic beings develop this group, national egotism. More than exciting! Now the Archai, those beings who did not attain egohood on Old Saturn, also called the Asuras, are tempting the ego on cosmic proportions today. The Asuras were kept away from us for a time. The Luciferic beings were the first to approach us, because they are the smallest. So God said, let humans first be tempted by the Luciferic beings, give them the individual ego. But don’t tempt them with the Ahrimanic Archangels. Then came a time, when human beings were strong enough, when the Ahrimanic Archangels could intervene. When it was not enough to have just individual egotism, the Archangels joined the play.

Only in the last century, when the time of their captivity ran out, could this last group join in. The American Indians knew about them. These are the Titans bound to the Earth. These are backward Archai beings from Saturn and beyond. They are huge beings. They are cosmic, terrible, horrific monsters. These are the High Tor beings. And they can definitely take an Archangel and twist him into a salamander, no problem. They are beings that can destroy planets. When we speak about atomic energy, the capacity for destruction and corruption on such titanic scales, this is beyond group egotism. This is a planetary egotism.”

Each of our individual Angels are presently in a horrific conflict in the foundations of the whole of global human karma, with all of us who have chosen to reject the imperative of awakening of our Consciousness Soul. And on the other-side of the equation stands our resolve to awaken our higher spiritual forces against the decadent genetic drag-down of the chaotic/corporate rape of the human genome.

We are called upon to become co-workers in the unfolding revelation of the Risen Etheric Christ. In so doing we assist the ripening and maturity of this abnormal, stunted Super-Power, our own American Archai, who needs our blessing to secure it’s higher development within the evolution of the gods themselves. We are called upon to educate and befriend our vast American Archai so that it and we achieve our highest goals for humanity and the Earth.

Spiritual Geography and laying the foundations for Part 2 of GRAPPLING WITH THE MONSTERS OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHE

The third phase of Sophia’s approach to the Consciousness Soul of humanity, is that her daughter, Anthrosophia, residing within humanity, will experience the event of the return of the Moon, that had separated from the Earth in early geological time.

The third phase brings Sophia within the closeness, and nearness of the Moon. All of nature and all of humanity will feel the titanic tug of the Elohim, the 7th Elohim known to humanity as Yahweh, Jehovah or DIANA of EPHESUS, who had resided in and with the hidden science of the Moon. Cruel Yahweh or biological Mistress of the Moon, Diana of Ephesus, was Queen and law giver over all earthly heredity, gestation, and reproduction lineages of Kings and Pharaohs. All of the ancient warring, contested and now, the utterly depleted current blood lines are the last vestiges of the wreckage of a now defunct Lunar Majesty.

What do we know about the Monsters of the American Psyche? We know that such vampire reemerging of clinging to decadent, debauched and black magic blood lines,   True Blood 2008 logo.svg(Click Link) and all other vampire sagas, are the cravings, hungers and longings for all that once ruled over all kingdoms of the Earth. Decadent earthly science now salivates to create aberrations in the human DNA, fostered no longer by the ancient wisdom of Luna, but sought and funded by human militaristic opportunism that wishes to rob the treasure troves of the ancient Elohim of the Moon. The lofty wisdom of an ancient Elohim is now transitioning to a criminal hostile take over by the Monsters of the American Psyche, psychotic, ahrimanic, asuric,  laboratories of bloodthirsty genetic scientists now working under the paymaster and dominatrix known as the Whore of Babylon (SEE LINK).

Definition of ‘Hostile Takeover’

The acquisition of one, older, ancient and traditional company (called the target company) this being the ancient Moon Elohim who had guarded and guided the distribution of karma, talents and abilities, is currently being assaulted, attacked, raped and taken over by another being, who has had insider cosmic trader information and further more, hidden occult information. The only reason, as investors, we blindly walk into a cosmic trap, is because we have insidiously kept our university education and research under Ahriman’s claw of the Wolves of Wall Street. Ahriman knows full well that the ancient Moon Elohim is handing her/his reign over to humans (called the acquirer).

Now this hostile take over is currently being accomplished, not by coming to an agreement with the target company’s management (comprehending consciously the position and role of the Moon in the market place of human heredity, karma, destiny and the genetic protection of humanity), but rather by going directly to the company’s shareholders, (Ahrimanically possessed human beings) who unconsciously prefer and instill into it’s human agents a desperate desire for tyrannical control and administration of what was once  the domain of Cosmic Intelligence.

The Tenth Hierarchy must suffer the fall of our own human goals and our higher potential position of maintaining conscious alignment with Cosmic Intelligence because Ahriman entwined and twisted in our humanity blocked all human education into the divine system of cosmic intelligence. Management, leadership, corporations, political demonic agendas, murder, bribery and scandal were used by Ahriman in order to insert new management of cosmic intelligence with strict Ahrimanic agendas and goals.

Through our self-glorified and self proclaimed ignorance of humanities noble position in the hierarchies, our deepened and immense star wisdom, incarnation sciences and etheric sciences, Ahriman has been allowed to corrupt human intelligence and gain approval from human beings themselves, for the acquisition of the genome and the hostile take over of the vast system of Luna enterprises.

A hostile takeover can be accomplished through inserting an overwhelming ignorant, stupid debasement of divine wisdom as Ahriman has succeeded in doing; OR humanity awakens, resists Ahrimanic Deception with a full, fresh and invigorating frontier fight for Michael Intelligence with the courage to fight for our Angels and for Cosmic Intelligence and place Ahriman under strict house arrest.

So many horrific assaults on Cosmic Intelligence by Ahrimanic humanity, reveals that we, as humanity, have been unprepared to confront our ignorance, or our failures in education. We will gladly fall down and worship Ahriman over Christ as Ahriman has used Identity Theft on a cosmic scale to replace the Risen Etheric Christ with Ahriman’s icy deceptions and materialistic idolatry. In our education, our medical sciences, in our militarism, our societal and political ploys, Ahriman has out gunned, out maneuvered, out matched and infected masses of humanity with ideals of literally fallen, decayed and grotesque materialistic lies. Direct attacks against divine Cosmic Intelligence has put Ahriman in human hearts, large and in charge, of the hostile take over of every branch and brand of human endeavor including the genetic sciences offered as a wise and free gift to humanity.

Humanity has failed to comprehend any of the wise and free gifts offered by the Divine Spiritual Worlds. Nickola Tesla’s free gifts were confiscated by military and corporate powers of greed. The vast Etheric Sciences of the Risen Etheric Christ were abused by the Churches. Starry wisdom has been betrayed into heroic explorer cartoons. The I AM of humanity, of each individual I AM is a tangled psychological wriggling snake pit of confused instinct, motives and vague unconscious realms that defy astral, etheric laws. The scaffolding of the laws of childhood development are arbitrary Ahrimanic constructs of failed informational cramming a suitcase and stuffing a mind with unrelated abstract items that will be unusable on the journey that the human soul takes through life (CLICK EDUCATIONAL CUL-DE-SAC) . The amazing Divine Gifts for the Tenth Hierarchy can be given, but Ahriman has the majority of humanity in a head-lock.

It was the Moon who had volunteered to separate from the other SIX ELOHIM of the Sun in order to set the correct calibration and regulation of Form, Matter and living etheric distribution of human talents and nature’s gifts. This lawful calibration held in check by the mathematical distance the Moon maintained between the Sun Elohim and the Earth, regulated all genetic life on Earth. If the Moon moved closer gigantic forms would overwhelm LIFE. If the Moon moved further away, forms would shrink. But there is an inner reality to the Moon Beings and their Divine Timing as to when the Moon is once more called back to rejoin the Earth. That timing is clearly set at the end of the 7th Age, the Age of America.

The powerful Moon, that we continue to blaspheme as nothing but a slag heap tossed from the Earth in it’s early evolution, was actually the hidden regulator of the precision of all former genetic integration in the planning of human incarnation and in the numerical, cellular patterns of the gestation cycles of animals, insects, tides, plants and female menstrual cycles. The Gateway to the Science of Women Themselves, their higher mission and the key to Females and their inner connection to the cycles of the MOON can be studied HERE [CLICK THIS LINK].

Earth Geology and the Expulsion of the Moon

John Davy, O.B.E., M.A. (1927-1984), was co-director of Emerson College, Forest Row, England, and had particular responsibility for the foundation year program, a requirement for the Waldorf teacher training. He was also an international lecturer and chairman of the Anthroposophical Society of Great Britain. After studying zoology at Cambridge, he became science editor of the Observer in London. He was awarded the O.B.E. (Order of the British Empire) in 1965 by Queen Elizabeth II for his achievements in writing on science.
This article was first published in “The Golden Blade”, London, 1957.

“If one looks at a cliff face containing convoluted layers of rock which seem to have been twisted about like plasticine, it becomes almost impossible to believe, as orthodox geology would have it, that ordinary hard rock was slowly bent into such shapes simply by enormous pressures. It is much easier, for the naïve observer at least, to imagine a time when the rocks had a more toffee-like consistency, and the whole surface of the earth was far more active and flexible3.

“The strata known as Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic belong to the middle part of the Lemurian epoch. During this period, according to Rudolf Steiner, an extremely important event occurred – the separation of the moon from the earth. In the part of the earth where the Pacific Ocean now is,Age of America Moon Expulsion a kind of infolding of the earth’s crust occurred, and a separate planetary body was formed, which was then ejected to become what is now the moon. Into this body were concentrated all those substances and forces which had tended to make the solidification and hardening processes of the earth go on too fast. The departure of the moon left a huge ‘wound’ in the earth, and many of the geological revolutions of the period were caused by the whole earth’s crust trying to ‘grow’ over from the western pole of the earth, in order to ‘heal’ this wound. The whole Pacific basin is today surrounded by mountain ridges which provide evidence of this process, and the constant volcanic activity and colossal chasms which still exist in the floor of the Pacific show that the wound is still not healed.4

“Through the steady precipitation from the thick colloidal atmosphere, a hot watery earth surface, with islands of denser material floating in it, gradually formed. The core of dense fiery material was constantly breaking through the very thin crust. The atmosphere itself was still extremely heavily laden with water, but was thinning slowly all the time.

“The swampy regions of the tropics today are a kind of echo of conditions during the final part of the Lemurian epoch, after the departure of the moon. But one must imagine everything mineral in a more plastic state, temperatures higher, the air still much thicker, and volcanic activity, often on a tremendous scale, going on all the time. Above all, one must remember that all matter was still far more intimately woven through with spiritual forces. The Lemurian epoch ended when the Lemurian continent – roughly on the site of the present Indian Ocean – was destroyed by a fiery volcanic catastrophe, and the principal scene of evolution, as far as mankind was concerned, became Atlantis, where the Atlantic Ocean now is.”

Without the Regulation and Coordination of the 7th Elohim of the Moon the full achievement of the human form, the maintaining of the form that lawfully gave Jesus/Zarathustra the foundations of heredity and the capacity to bring our human mortality into alignment with Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man, the Christ Event on Earth could not have taken place.

And here is the devastating meaning of the future karma of humanity. That once the Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces shattered the Moon Lock, the entire fallen and mis-directed black magic of genetic manipulation and the map of the genome and our interference into the foundations of Repro-Technology, shattered Jehovah’s, Jahve, Jahweh, Jahwe (ˈjɑːveɪ, ˈjɑːweɪ) realm and assaulted, raped the once holy precincts of Mater herself. Ahriman is hungering to become humanities new Alma Mater. We bow and worship at the cold fiction of the university of Ahriman.

We began mixing and mangling, mismanaging and manipulating seeds, cells, plants, animal/plants, animal/human, insect/human, plant/insect, immoral, illogical and Corporate Patented distortions, Chimera and monsters. Nature was raped by trained scientists who fornicated with matter and were taught to disregard the magnificent divine integration of the higher and lower spiritual/material cellular and formative substance that allows each human to carry the potential of the Divine. The Ahrimanic sciences of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Age rejected the divine in humanity, down to the foundations of cellular and genetic materialism and refused to maintain lawful, moral-protective arrangements that had been safeguarded since the destruction of Atlantis.

The Pharmaceutical monopolies, global multi-national corporations tore into the once stable fabric of humanity with an avarice scent for blood and for profits. Universities and Corporations became one and the same and directed a straight and narrow path lit by Ahrimanic Science directly to the doorstep of the neon blinking sign that announced, welcome to Whore of Babylon Enterprises (CLICK LINK)  cosmically known as Arachne International for graduate study and admission to the exclusive domain of the fallen and rejected corpse of the cosmos, of the NASTROND (click Link) known as the EIGHTH SPHERE. MORE ON THAT IN PART 2.

“But there will be another hall on Nastrond, the shore of corpses. That place in the underworld will be as vile as it is vast; all its doors will face north. Its walls and roof will be made of wattled snakes, their heads facing inward, blowing so much poison that it runs in rivers through the hall. Oath breakers and murderers and philanderers will wade through those rivers. Nidhogg, too, will outlive the fire and the flood and under Yggdrasill he will suck blood from the bodies of the dead.”

The 7th Elohim of the Moon had completed her mission within nature and the human cellular structure that produced the Risen Etheric Christ and Atma or Spirit-Man for the benefit of Earth evolution.  Mission accomplished through the agency of wise humanity before the explosion of the nihilism and cynicism of the military industrial complex of Ahriman. As in ancient Atlantis before the catastrophe and the reason for the catastrophe of the sinking of Atlantis, humanity once more resorted to creating aberrations and abominations out of the mix of nature’s magic numbers. We will review some of these aberrations in part 2.

In this the Fifth Age, the Age of Pisces we have once more broken the contract that we held with the RAINBOW and the great Pythagorean Harmonies of Matter and Light and have in the majority rejected the Spiritual structure of the higher human being and the vast consequential history and tragedy it had taken to arrive at the quintessential Christ Event at the mid-point of Earth evolution.These are part of the rising insights of all those who carry a healthy Consciousness Soul.

The Christ event and the Christ Sciences reveal one of the most monumental moments of the physics laws of the adjustment of PARITY, of Earth and humanities equilibrium that literally defines the historic incision of why and when the Christ event took place. The pivotal balance of the Christ event, occurring when it did, against the background of ancient Atlantis before Christ and the pivotal balance for humanity and the Science of the development of the Earth, after A.D. hinges on the event of Golgotha. Humanity achieved Parity at the mid-point of Earth Evolution at 333 A.D.  But what exactly was achieved for the PARITY POINT by the Christ Event, that was locked in and fixed by 333 A.D.?

That is a question that reveals the unprecedented ignorance at the very heart of every flawed university and science degree that has been handed down to every student and every teacher that must abide by the Ahrimanic treachery in every aspect of our education. What the Christ knew about Earth Evolution and what humanity pretends to know shatters our arrogance in one fell swoop. The issue of the achievement of dangerous PARITY in Earth Evolution is completely unknown to the educational establishments because they have not included any, nada, nothing, of the Christ Sciences within their curriculum’s.

“Before the year 333, the greater part of the astral body had been active essentially in the upper human being and its smaller part in the lower body of the human being… In the year 333, the two parts became EQUAL. This was the critical situation 333 years after the coming of Christ, and since then the upper part of the astral body has been continuously decreasing….  If all human forces after the year 333 had remained as they were, men on Earth would have become weaker and weaker, increasingly powerless. And earthly life would have come to an end through this complete decadence of mankind.”  The Evolution of Consciousness by Rudolf Steiner

Because we have all been diverted from comprehending the Christ Sciences as part of human education we couldn’t possibly have known that the Astral Body had reached PARITY in the vicinity of 333 A.D. We have never been asked to study the construction of the human being, with it’s etheric, astral and I AM structure.  We could never have guessed that the entire equilibrium of Earth Evolution and the survival of humanity depended on the Christ Event, to help guide our human astral bodies, as our human astral bodies were set, (Egyptian SET) to plunge, down into the depths of sub-level Earth Sciences and down into the Monsters that dwell in the depths of the American Psyche.Charting the path of Christ and Sorath Florian SydowThe plunge point, down into the depths of the sub-earthly mysteries occurred just past the mid-point of Earth Evolution in 333 A.D. This pivotal PARITY POINT of teetering on the brink was reached for all of humanity at about 333 A.D. From that point on the temptations of our astral body would be unprotected as we plunged into the depths of humanities uncharted soul and spiritual regions.

There is no course study in the vast insights of the Christ Sciences and why the Christ Event needed to be completed before, and accomplished, spread and in movement before the year 333 A.D and before 666 A.D. because there are no Christ Sciences in Ahriman’s domain of university education. We may only acquire Christ Sciences through the University of Spiritual Science and the global Michael and Novalis school of the awakening of Anthrosophia in the human soul.

The devastating materialistic damage the Fifth Age of Pisces shall cause on, into, and towards the Sixth Age and the final Seventh Age will be part of the unbearable nightmares and horror that the AGE OF AMERICA will engender. The Bride is coming and the wisdom of the stars announces her dawning arrival.

“This point in time of Sophia’s entrance into the local part of our galaxy coincides with the founding of the United States of America in 1776. There is a very deep connection here between these two events, which it is not possible to go into now because it is too complex. However, it can be said that there is a relationship between the Declaration of Independence in 1776 and the descent of Sophia to unite with our cosmos –   …Sophia at the portal of the Stars the living world of Sophia

” The coming of Sophia was revealed to John on the island of Patmos over 1900 years ago when the Ascended Christ showed him the unfolding of the future of evolution. In the middle of this unfolding, in this series of visions that he received and wrote down in Revelations, in Chapter 12 he suddenly beheld Sophia appearing. John was seeing into the future. He was seeing a certain moment in time. He saw that Divine Sophia was going to appear on the world stage.

“We can ask the question: When was this, or is it still to come in the future? The answer is that the appearance of Sophia onto the world stage is happening in stages. The first stage has to do with Sophia coming into our cosmos represented by the realm of the zodiac, symbolized by the twelve stars around her head. The second stage has to do with Sophia coming into our solar system and connecting with the Sun. This is why John saw her in vision “clothed with the Sun”. In the third stage he beheld her with the Moon under her feet.”

Cosmogony and Cosmosophy

Rudolf Steiner – “In the age of the CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL, with the full unfolding of self-consciousness, we have grown accustomed to focus our attention on the spatial magnitude of the Universe, and to look on the Earth as a speck of dust, insignificant compared to the great universe of physical space. Hence it will seem strange, to begin with, when spiritual vision unfolds the true cosmic significance of this alleged ‘particle of dust.”  (In the Michael Letters-Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts- with his last breath he called for a Cosmogony)

Hamlet:
What a piece of work is a man, how noble in reason, how
infinite in faculties, in form and moving how express and
admirable, in action how like an angel, in apprehension how like
a god! the beauty of the world, the paragon of animals—and yet,
to me, what is this quintessence of dust?

The advanced Geography studies and Science of the human soul, the Cosmogony and Cosmology Sciences, embryology and Cosmosophy studies, that reveal the mystery of the unfolding reality of Earth, are just beginning to dawn in the United States. The United States and the far West have a mission within the healthy (click link) Threefold Structure of the World. The gift and capacity of the West is to identify, present and unveil an advanced Cosmogony of the origins of the Earth and the genetic structure of the human being.

The New Cosmogony Science

4. Findings from the planet-embryo – morphological and genetic traces

“Before, in the Precambrian global ecosystem many Prokaryotes are able to perform  horizontal gen-transfer. All genetic information from the gen-pool can be combined and collected in stem-cells of the planet-embryo. Endosymbiosis is an important step developing Eukaryotes with a cell-nucleus conserving huge amounts of DNA. Endosymbiosis, multicellularity, development of ectoderm, endoderm, mesoderm, the forming of heads and segmentation are important steps in higher development. Coelenterates are on a stage comparable to a gastrula, Cephalopods to the neurula. Non-segmented animal phyla like Molluscs develop many kinds of organs in the central part of their body which can be functionally considered as a head containing the centre of their nervous system. The segmented animals develop out of nonsegmented ones keeping the centre of their nervous system at the cranial end…..

Age of America Western Cosmogony Science study material“….Vertebrate-embryos start the development of the head with a primordial embryonic spherical form. Humans conserved the primordial spherical shape throughout their entire evolutionary development, only disappearing on adult apes and adult early humans. Children of apes have round heads as the primordial shape.

“Only a small part of the DNA is used in the lifetime of an organism. The rest never gets expressed for various reasons. A genome is an assemblage of possible characteristics partially not getting realized. Characteristics can be reactivated appearing as atavism or in the course of higher development. The term “biological species” is defined as entirety of individuals able to have common descendants. As the worldwide colonies of prokaryotes can exchange and collect genetic information by horizontal gen-transfer, the planet-embryo is identical with the hypothetical common ancestor of all living beings. Cell-nuclei contain the complete genome for the whole individual. Therefore there were cells in the planet-embryo containing information to build the shape of an embryonic head. In some early phase of planetformation silicium can have been a carrier of information…”

It is common understanding that the dumbing-down of what amounts to a university degree, or having the vaguest understanding of what the true mission of the West is, in regards to global higher education, is completely lost on the majority of ‘educated’ U.S. citizens. In fact all we have before us is a shark tank and bloody bear-pit of political egotism masquerading as ‘intelligent’ people. The price-tag to fund a university education where our children will be “dumbed-down”, assimilated and have their divine intelligence squandered is an arrogant, egotistical competition. Parents have been trained to pay and to play the high stakes game of job opportunity linked to higher education (CLICK LINK educational black-hole, cul-de-sac) . The Ahrimanic forces outsourced all the jobs that spoiled Ken and Barbie were supposed to get. The Ahrimanic forces manipulated and deliberately crashed global economy so that a third world, leveling of all jobs allows spoiled Barbie and Kens from the U.S. to become stars of the Service Industries and have their parents and themselves saddled with an enormous debt load for a non-education. Cosmogony and Cosmosophy and the incarnation of the human spirit means zip in higher education so this quote has some validity.

“The primary reason so many people are stupid has to do with the state of the world in the time zone it is occupying, like Paleolithic, Jurassic, Mesozoic. This period would probably be called Dumbassic, Retardian, Cluelessiferous or some such.” Les Visible (Smoking Mirrors)

Overcoming the Ahrimanic blockades , the armed and arrayed battalions of status-quo propaganda, armed to the teeth, prevents students from coming to the confidence bearing human spiritual comprehension of how the Earth and how each human Embryo were designed. The secrets of how our origins are keyed, whether we appreciate it or not, to the position of how the Earth sits as an entity within the cosmos, how it spins, the degrees of its axis and the number of 23 chromosomes in our DNA, has been catastrophically obliterated, buried and eviscerated out of education.

Etheric cellular genetic codesThese realities make the Earth a Living Being. Each human being who incarnates within the Earth must obey the laws of how 23 degrees of the Axis of the Earth, the Sun’s shift off the equator above by 23 degrees and below the equator at 23 degrees, make these realities an extremely consequential revelation.

Such an educational revelation reveals how the cell, the human cell divides and splits itself when 46 chromosomes are achieved. The cell divides at 46 and starts the process again with 23 chromosomes.Age of America 23 This continues until the Template and Blueprint of the human form and the incarnating design codes of the individual human spirit have stamped their 3D printing into the recesses of the womb. At least that is how it had been done for thousands of years.

The numerical fields of cellular development and the position of the Earth between Vega and the North Star (see link) have been an invisible writing, etching and etheric sketch and design needle that creates the magnetic fields of the Earth as well as the genetic and cellular script of all Life, and all genetic codes that are the SIGNATURE value of the Cell and the Earth Herself.

We live in the vastness of the Starry Heavens before birth. We live in the Law of the Heavens and Devachan planetary and star worlds before we incarnate. We shrink and are shrunk to cellular size, and in this case, the work room of the cell with 46/23 ratio corresponds directly to Vega and the North Star. We’re right at home either within the Cell or the starry gateway mysteries of why the Earth spins in the cosmic family. Both are our home and we bring this wonder with us, this certainty above us, as a child. On Earth we discover the meaning of uncertainty and from the heavens we bring with us the substance of joyful spiritual certainty.

The axis and spin of the Earth are also the needle point that stitches and inserts the codes used for the division of the cell. The incarnating individual human spirit is a collaboration between the Template of the Stars and the Cell and genetic codes. The lab of the cell and the lab of the Stars are part of Cosmogony and Cosmosophy that should be the gift of revelation from the Greatness of the Schools of the Far West.

The Last Days of Rudolf Steiner’s Life    “…THE EARTH IN ITS UNITY IS AN EMBRYO — the seed of a macrocosm newly rising into life.”

The Geography of the Earth and of the United States mirrors as well, both the mysteries of the human form embryonically and the mysteries and numerical values of the Earth Herself (Cosmogony Study).  Each human being, each fetus and fully upright human form is clearly and without exception designed on the Template of the Constellations. (Cosmosophy Study)

So we are required to bring to birth a Cosmogony which sustains the vast Starry Origins and design intentions of the Immortality invested in each human I AM. This would be one of the base supports of the foundation stone of Paul’s New Kingdom and one of the three great Foundation Stones upon which the pillars of The Tenth Hierarchy could rest.

This would be a potent addition to the mystery of Peter and Pauline Christianity.We are given the opportunity to become Co-workers in the community of The Tenth Hierarchy and work directly with the mission of the Risen Etheric Christ Sciences. Cosmogony can be brought as an educational, universal and divine gift from out of the higher strivings of the Novalis School of the “Beautiful Sciences”, the ‘Schöne Wissenschaftenof the awakening far West.

The Three Kings brought gifts to the child Christ but the East, the West and the Middle of the Globe, where human spirits dwell, were intended to produce their unique offerings for the benefit of humanity and the unfolding wisdom of The Tenth Hierarchy. The depth, intent and meaning of Steiner’s efforts HERE (CLICK LINK) were to stir and inspire humanity to awaken and offer our THREEFOLD GIFTS before the great Logos and Risen Etheric Christ. The West has the mission in the world to present a Living Picture of both the origins, mathematical clarity and spiritual veracity of the Earth and how the birth of each human being within the Earth Sphere and our genetic unfolding, is the very revelation and meaning of the Earth Herself.

Some secrets of the Moral Geography of the United States can now be added to the explorations made in THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL age of Pisces towards the Novalis School of Spiritual Science and the Cosmogony Sciences of the West.

Geographic Anomalies in the Soul Regions of the United States

To build on Jung’s idea of a country’s spiritus loci, every culture could also be said to have at least one dominant archetypal energy at its core which “permeates everything.” It can be sensed in the language; in the land; in the music; in the mythology; and in its past and current history. As such, each culture offers a special gift to the whole of human existence and to the evolution of humankind – a special gift that is offered by almost no other culture and which is often determined, in part, by the land itself.

Dense regions of Perilous Geographic Mysteries  “…every great locality has its own pure daimon [presiding spirit], and is conveyed at last into perfected life.” D.H. Lawrence

Rudolf Steiner

“When the Initiate of the Middle Ages wanted to present in picture form what he had to learn in order to permeate with the new wisdom the part of his soul that had remained living, he spoke of the Castle of the Holy Grail and of the new wisdom — which is in fact the “Grail” — that flows out from it. And when he wanted to indicate that which is hostile to this new wisdom, he pointed to another domain, the domain wherein dwelt all the beings and forces which had made it their task to gain access to the part of the body that had become dead, and to the part of the human soul that had become unconscious. This domain, into which were justly transferred (“justly” is here used in an occult sense) all the successors of the evil spiritual beings of earlier times who had preserved the worst forces of oriental magic (not the best forces, which also had remained) — the domain which was the most vicious and hostile to the Grail was Castle Merveil, the gathering-place of all the forces which attack man in this part of his body and soul and have undergone a karmic fate such as has been indicated. Spiritual wisdom can be carried anywhere to-day, because we have reached a transition stage leading towards the Sixth Epoch and these things are no longer tied to particular localities, but in the Middle Ages it had to be sought in certain definite places, as I have shown in my book, The Spiritual Guidance of Man and of Mankind. Hence when in earlier times it was said that one had to travel to a particular neighbourhood in order to receive a certain teaching, this was not meant in any figurative sense. In our own time it must be said that wisdom has less of a local character; for we are living in a time of transition from life in space and time into more spiritual forms of time.”

Assassins of the Sun

Light was raped and holy mater, matter and Light itself, was corrupted by an Anti-Grail technological assault team and hit squad. True Assassins of the Sun were deployedAge of America Trinity 1 to the South West Region of the United States with the gruesome task to rip open the gateway to lower Sorathian forces.

The resulting fireball that scorched the desert formed a depressed crater 800 yards in diameter, glazed with a light olive green, glass-like substance where the sand had melted and solidified again. The following excerpt is from Time Magazine, Sept. 17, 1945: “Seen from the air, the crater itself seems (looks like)Age of America crater trinitite a lake of green Jade shaped like a splashy star, and set in a sere disc of burnt vegetation half a mile wide. From close up the lake is a glistening encrustation of blue-green glass 2,400 feet in diameter, formed when the molten soil solidified in air.” Chemical tests have confirmed that it is nearly pure melted silica with traces of Olivine, Feldspar, and other minerals which comprise the desert sand. The crater was buried for security reasons not long after the explosion and, as a result, Trinitite has remained relatively difficult to obtain.

Trinitite (click link), a new formation in the silica and crystal structures of the Earth is named after THE TRINITY. However it is the lower trinity, the Trinity of Beings known as Asuras – Ahriman – Lucifer.
Age of America fall of the I AM Trinitite is composed of all the decayed Light and Matter mysteries of fallen nuclear radioactivity and poisoned, deformed light. The fallen mysteries of Magnetism as a product of decayed light, of electricity, as fallen, decayed aspects of light, formed a new crystalline contract in the mineral structure of the Earth known as TRINITITE. The Sorathian under-lords and opponents of the Sun Being Christ, forged their TRINITITE Silica contract, with vengeance, down into the atomic table of elements.

When Spiritual Science reveals calcite crystal substance formed from the pineal gland (Click Link) secretions and how the Christ Being forged the contract of Spirit-Man, Atma, the quintessence of human evolution that comes about after the 7th Age and on, saturn to vulcan 1forward and beyond into the Venus and Vulcan development of humanity, we would be well advised to make this startling comparison part of our Consciousness Soul education. The entire meaning of Earth Evolution was the Deed of Love that fashioned from within the human being, the divine anchor point of Spirit-Man.

This crystalline element was formed out of the higher forces dormant in the human I AM.  This anchor point of the calcite crystal formation  was part of the cast off substance wrought from the courage and LOVE of the Risen Etheric Christ’s pineal development. The anchor point of Spirit-Man in Earth Evolution (STUDY LINK) was wrought by an entirely different type of human FIRE FORCE. The crystalline pineal development of Christ from the events of Golgotha, were forged out of the fire of Atma, of Spirit-Man, from the Hierarchies from whence humanity have it’s origins. That crystalline pineal substance was radiated from the forces of the Risen Etheric Christ and built on the foundations of our human physical, etheric, astral, I AM, Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit; and Spirit-Man. And this Trinity and this comparison and this FIRE SUBSTANCE should be reviewed over and over again. (LINK)

The Age of Americium

“Existing americium is concentratedAge of America Electron shell 095 americium in the areas used for the atmospheric nuclear weapons tests conducted between 1945 and 1980, as well as at the sites of nuclear incidents, such as the Chernobyl disaster. For example, the analysis of the debris at the testing site of the 1st U.S. hydrogen bomb, Ivy Mike,, revealed high concentrations of various actinides including americium; due to military secrecy, this result was published only in 1956. Trinitite, the glassy residue left on the desert floor near Alamogordo, New Mexico, after the plutonium-based Trinity nuclear bomb test on 16 July 1945, contains traces of americium-241. Elevated levels of americium were also detected at the crash site of a US B-52 bomber, which carried four hydrogen bombs, in 1968 in Greenland.”

From Trinity New MexicoAge of America the Triad, exactly like the THREE CROSSES ON GOLGOTHA’S HILL, an anti-grail, scientific, technological assault team, Assassins of the Sun collected themselves in the Southwest region of the United States and with much heroic, historical fan-fare and the launching of physicists and top-secret research departments funded by the United States government, universities of future black magicians and Light Assassins devoted their lives to the revelation of matters demons. Christ opposing SorathThat is the Trinity of Asuras, Ahriman and Lucifer were once more released from the Earth and given a vast educational platform for the destruction of matter and the corruption and degradation of Light. The absolute opposite of what Grail Sciences strive for.

Now these sudden shifts in the scales of balance have forced THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL and the United States of America to awaken rather abruptly from our slumbers. Humanity caught off-guard, is challenged to experience the full force of the new cognition of the monsters we have awakened and the moral pivot and axis of Michael Cognition and Michael Courage it takes to hold the balance of Spiritual Cognition, against the onslaught of the renewed thrust from the underworlds.

Chthonic underworlds which we have now fused together as a disguised university study, an elite language of matter and star substance, that was forged in the blast zone, and melded together in the new elements known as TRINITITE and AMERICIUM. Chthonic Underworld Science aberrations have now hypnotized students into imagining an exotic world of formed particle physics that go down ever deeper and deeper into abstract layers of materialism and reach far, far out into the distant reaches of space.

Adriana Koulias 

“This wound, this unconsciousness has opened up the human being to the sub-ethers – the fallen etheric forces that relate to Lucifer, Ahriman and Asuras working on behalf of their supreme counter ego Sorath. This counter grail stream works in such a way today that it rises up via the etheric body – through the limbs – into the human soul and that is why evil today seems to be so individualised and without sense (because it occurs below the level of the consciousness in the will). For this reason it is not necessary anymore for it to come from ‘outside’ through ideology and programs and indoctrination. It comes from within the human being through the will.”

This standardized anti-grail university corruption and demonization of matter, places electricity, magnetism and nuclear glorification as glorious and worthy causes with an “An olive-wreath” crown for succeeding in the true aim of higher education in service of our Ahrimanic Brand Name. A mighty masters degree for excellence of achievement in the professional career determining path of the science of abstract materialism. In reality the scientific materialism of this Fifth Epoch, Age of Pisces, in germinal form, has created a future school of black magicians and genetic scientists that will catastrophically implode, divide and rip apart humanity from now and on into the 6th Age when the Spring Sun rises in Aquarius and the 7th Age when the Spring Sun rises in Capricorn.

The two Initiates who had a justified right to stand in the midst of the swirling forces of Chthonic underworld were Christian Rosenkreuz and Nikola Tesla. Our immoral education has been accelerated and our moral ethical education partially hijacked. Certainly the free energy that Nikola Tesla (Below global Wi-Fi use over night and day) offered humanityAge of America Tesla free Wi-Fi and Bill Gates and the world has been hijacked by the absolute monsters who have grown out of the United States in this Fifth Age of Pisces. The vast Military Industrial Complex of the Super-Power, subnormal Archai of the United States and the failed Intelligence and Morality of humanity, to consciously and clearly face the Etheric Christ event as a Science, has ripped open an ever widening abyss in human consciousness. This abyss continues to widen and continues to challenge The Tenth Hierarchy, us, humanity, to use this abrupt opportunity to lift our vision and SEE THROUGH the depths of matter to the Spiritual Beings behind matter and the Earth.

Novalis – Hymns to the Night

“Like a king over earthly nature, it rouses every force to countless transformations, binds and unbinds innumerable alliances, hangs its heavenly form around every earthly substance.”

Age of America Breaking Bad Table YenChih Lin 1a

The results of the occult devastation of the New Mexico region of the United States has brought the Artists who are able to SEE with imaginative clairvoyance, to a doorway and one of the gateways that lead to the abyss of where the Monsters of the American Psyche have breached the wall.

For those who can see, an attempt was made to describe the process of an ever expanding moral sink-hole, a karma devouring Black Hole, that devours entire karmic streams. It appears in a specific geographic location of the American Southwest.age of America breaking bad map 1 It appears within the outline, aftermath and geography of the location of the  first Sorathian Mystery of the Anti-Sun.  All humanity have been forced prematurely  into the shattering karma of vast planetary beings.

“The history of the Jornada is in itself quite fascinating, since it was given its name by the early Spanish colonists of New Mexico. The Jornada was a short cut on the Camino Real, the King’s Highway that linked old Mexico to Santa Fe, the capitol of New Mexico. It is also interesting to note that in the late 16th century, the Spanish considered New Mexico to include most of North America west of the Mississippi!”Age of America Aztec Aztlan influence

The Assassins of the Sun prematurely, under vast Global-planetary-Fire egotism, under pressure of historical, catastrophic and contrived, even manipulated global events, wrought by the darkest monsters in the depths of the Earth, humanity, and the United States felt compelled by unknown forces beyond them, to seize the unconscious lie of matter.  Science had an opportunity of shaking the concepts of matter to it’s core. Ahrimanic, Asuric and strategic forces and powers never before seen on Earth were within reach. The minds that had the most intimate understanding of abstract materialism ever in the history of the aims of Sorath, were assembled together for a truly anti-grail, ancient mythic and apocalyptic moment.

It was feasible, possible, doable and would establish, greater than Darwin ever could, the foundation for Theoretical Nuclear and Particle Physics  “THE GOD PARTICLE” and give Ahrimanic Doubles the legitimate ploy of an acceptable vocation as a black magician for advanced theoretical materialism. This anti-grail quest would legitimize the materialistic core of the heart of darkness and give humanity sterile and immoral permission to embark on expeditions into the depths of matters core.  It was a vast conspiracy from the depths of the Earth to get humanity to unlock prematurely the imprisoned planetary Titans and the Ahrimanic Archai level regents, who hold command over vast armies of global human Doubles.

The Human Double and the Army of Darkness

Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon

“Now these twice-retarded archangels have double the power of angels. These fallen archangels also want to make up their ego evolution through us.Age of America recommended reading material

“Here we are not just the petty, selfish, I am that I am, living through my daily life, crushing individual competitors on my way to bliss, which are the normal gifts of intervening luciferic angels. Here comes something totally different. Here you find those great individuals who are leaders of nations, corporations, and soccer teams. For these great ones, they have a fallen archangel working through them. Their selfishness of party, nation, corporation, not merely an individual one. In these groups you find the fire spirits working, trying to go through their human stage, in which they failed on Old Sun. To allow fallen archangels to express their ego through us, it must be done through a group, through group egotism. Through this group egotism, the fallen archangel can gain, for the first time, a strong enough sense of self. The individual sense of self, that we experience, is nothing to these beings. These fire spirits need a corporation, an institute, a state.”

There was no legitimate cognitive reality left in the fully depleted religious life, so materialistic science had free reign, becoming the new church and the new god to bow down and worship. As Goethe, Mark Twain and T.S. Elliot had warned, we let the Ahrimanic, Luciferic and Asuric Doubles out of their captivity. We built them a church at every university and we funded and applauded our moral nihilism.

These released parasites, invisibly fed off the energies and intellects of their host subjects.  Super Power Multi-National corporations with vast Pyramid Systems, CEO’s overseeing economies larger than the economies of major countries, were easy marks because they had zero bottom-line self-reflective moral objectivity. Ahrimanic Archangelic beings found human egotism, in stadiums, sports teams and flag waving nationalism a double-blind against the human soul suspecting that they were being subtly possessed. And so the United States unleashed, prematurely, and slightly ahead of an awakening of vivid Christ Science cognition, vast infestations of bio-regional, occult and geographical pockets, where Ahrimanic, Asuric and Luciferic Doubles, gained strength from our unconscious American soul junkyard.

At that point in time, in the Southwest the Michael School and the Novalis School were not fully available to counteract the onslaught of Ahrimanic forces into the human double. Age of America MADIt was the rise of the army of the Orcs but with splendid, well paid university professors popping up everywhere. It was MAD, (Mutually Assured Destruction), holding the globe as hostage in an Ahrimanic Archai infestation and power grab. It was retaliation from the realm of fallen Angelic Beings that Michael had booted out which caused the direct result of the rise on Earth of THE FALL OF THE SPIRITS OF DARKNESS into a glorious season of immoral Ahrimanic proliferation. 

It was the story of Walt, the good man, the scientist, the founder of a billion dollar company called GRAY MATTER, that he sold prematurely for a mere 5,000 dollars (30 pieces of silver) to become a high-school teacher and get cancer for all his genius. His son, his family, his wife, his love, all smashed, flattened by finding himself left behind and out of the loop of the billions of dollars of profit that were generated from his own seminal ideas.

And his Ahrimanic Double festers, gnaws and eventually rises up and begins devouring whole regions. He nicknames himself, his street handle becomes HEISENBERG.  Heisenberg’s Uncertainty Principle was at least one of the most honest and mystic messages of how quantum theory and quantum mechanics are clearly and spiritually tied to the properties of human thought.

Age of America nuclear Heisenberg 1aHeisenberg was the handle, name for the key nuclear scientist who prevented the Nazis from getting and using the Atomic Bomb first, (because the strategic cunning of the monsters of the abyss) had cunningly maneuvered vast, immense and naive United States of America, into placing the doorway to hell, in the Southwest Region, opening the Geographic Gateway to the underworld. The actual historical relationship between Heisenberg and Danish physicist Niels Bohr can be studied at (THIS LINK).

Our present, puny human ideals, are out-gunned, out-matched and we are ignorant of the massive entities that are now toying with our unconscious humanity. War mongers bring us peace. Orwell captured and entered the underworld Age of America Inner life of the Earth Paul O'Leary and numerous authorswhere deep in the 8th layer of the Inner Earth (Click Link) and in the reversal layer of the Inner Earth, Orwell revealed how all human ideals are now reversed, catastrophic, Ahrimanic, Asuric and Luciferic corruptions of divine human ideals.

War is peace.
Freedom is slavery.
Ignorance is strength.

… [L]anguage that deliberately disguises, distorts, or reverses the meaning of words. Doublespeak may take the form of euphemisms (e.g., “downsizing” for layoffs, “servicing the target” for bombing, making the truth less unpleasant, without denying its nature. It may also be deployed as intentional ambiguity, or reversal of meaning (for example, naming a state of war “peace”). In such cases, doublespeak disguises the nature of the truth, producing a communication bypass.

Orwell explored this region and brought back insights into the deep kingdoms of the Earth. We don’t study like this.(CLICK LINK FOR STUDY) We don’t think clearly as to where Orwell went and how did he comprehend the divisive, reversal of all spiritual and true ideals into their poisonous opposites. We refuse to teach this in our universities, explore it, map it and counter-act it or anti-dote it for the benefit of the future of our children. We like being hood-winked slaves and teaching watered down junk so our children also learn to enjoy being the pets to vast karma shattering beings.

To these vast, cruel, underworld entities, we are merely doormats to wipe human blood and viral contamination off their hooves and claws. These are no longer little cartoon Mephistopheles or card-board cut outs, these are operative demonic beings. These beings are growing for themselves and with our naive tax payer funding and our deluded permissions, growing a crop of demented black magicians and feeding their little pet mice, bits of greed and power and morsels of pleasure and materialism, so that we remain unaware, and continue to wander in our well-educated, clueless cosmos.

But the wonderful diploma in the coming 6th Age and the 7th Age, coming up on our event horizon, will be the planting of THE NEW RULES of the black magicians guild, which entails, with our help, sealing off and walling up the hierarchies of heaven and controlling all excarnation and incarnation of human spirits. Talk about Border Guards! Their vast goal is to control all psychic and spiritual systems. Their goal is to manipulate and control all, of the fallen Devachan Kingdoms, and develop their own sub-realm hierarchies who long to become rulers of the 8th Sphere, simply by using humanity as their bait.

The Ahrimanic Double in Walt rises unconsciously and slowly devours Walt from the inside and we see, up close and personal, the catastrophic moral demise of another Oppenheimer.  It is a vivid example of a self-styled implosion, of moral suicide and spiritual suicide. Those elite members of the Assassins of the Sun, through their cultural and moral emptiness, were seduced to commit cosmic and planetary murder and destruction. These martyrs were enablers that pushed-up the time table of humanity, accelerated our confrontation with the abyss, and forced the immature moral reserves of humanity, to awaken to Michael’s battle in the realm of sub-nature.

Age of America breaking bad a

We are pathetic babies without any educational or moral maturity when we isolate the concept of a Black Hole out in space, as the matter swallowing, Sun and planet swallowing, gorge of invisible gravitational density. Rather the mature grasp of understanding how the Father in “Breaking Bad”, Walter, living in the region of Trinity New Mexico, (a simply brilliant artistic/spiritual template) becomes a revelation of the all consuming Black Hole, where the entire family unit, their Angels, and the entire karmic development of families are devoured, swallowed into the gravitational abyss, of a swirling karmic nightmare. Whole chunks of Starry Citizenry sucked into the abyss because we refused to explore, comprehend and awaken in ourselves the vast dimensions of the region of THE CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL.

Parting of the Paths and the Dividing of Ways In the Age of Pisces

“For after all, there can be no question but that they who in this time of great decisions do not find their way to the Spirit, will suffer harm in their soul-life for the next incarnation. Great as their qualities may be, they will suffer harm. And when we see how through their karma a number of human beings today have the inner impulse to spirituality while others cannot come near to it, — when we behold this contrast — our karmic living-together with such as I have here described should find a deep response within our souls. It should touch us and move us with a sense of tragedy. Until it does so, we shall never come to terms with our own karma. For if we sum up all that I have said of Michaelism, (if I may now so call it) then we shall find: the Michaelites are indeed taken hold of in their souls by a power that is seeking to work from the Spiritual into the full human being, even down into the Physical. I described it yesterday as follows. I said: these human beings will put aside the element of race, — the element which, from natural foundations of existence, gives the human being such or such a stamp. If a man is taken hold of by the Spirit in this earthly incarnation inasmuch as he now becomes an anthroposophist he is thereby prepared in future to become a man no longer distinguished by such external features but distinguished rather by what he was in the present incarnation. Let us be conscious of this in all humility: The time will come when in these human beings the Spirit will reveal its own power to form the physiognomy, — to shape the whole form of man.

“Such a thing has never yet been revealed in the history of the world. Hitherto the physiognomies of men have been formed on the basis of their nationality, out of the Physical. Today we can still tell by the physiognomy of men, where they hail from, — especially when they are young, when the cares of life or the joys and divine enthusiasms of life have not yet left their mark. But in the time to come there will be human beings by whose physiognomy and features alone one will be able to tell what they were in their past incarnation. One will know that in their past incarnation they penetrated to the things of the Spirit. Then will the others stand beside them, and what will their karma then signify? It will have cast aside the ordinary karmic affinities.

“My dear friends, in this respect he above all who knows how to take life in real earnest will tell you: One has been karmically united, or is still karmically united, with many who cannot find their way into this spirituality. And however many a kinship may still be left in life, one feels a more or less deep estrangement, a justified estrangement. The karmic connection, as it would work itself out in ordinary life, falls away; it goes. But it remains for something different. I would put it in this way: — From the one who stands outside in the field of materialism to the one who stands in the field of spirituality, nothing else will remain of karma; but this one thing will remain, that he must see him. He will become attentive to him. We can look to a time in the future, when those who in the course of the 20th century are coming ever more into the things of the Spirit, will stand side by side with others who were karmically united with them in the former life on earth. In that future time the karmic affinities, the karmic relationships, will make themselves felt far less. But of all the karmic relationships this will have remained: Those who are standing in the field of materialism will have to see and witness those who stand in the field of spirituality. Those who were materialists today will in the future have to look continually upon those who came to the things of the Spirit. This will have been left of karma.

“Once again a shattering, a deeply moving act, my dear friends. And to what end? Truly it lies in a far-reaching Divine cosmic plan. For how will the materialists of today let anything be proved to them? By having it before their eyes — by being able to touch it with their hands. Those who stand in the field of materialism will be able to see with their eyes and touch with their hands those with whom they once were karmically united, perceiving in their physiognomy, in their whole expression, what the Spirit really is, for it will have become creative in outer form and feature. In such human beings it will thus be proved, visibly for the eyes of man, what the Spirit is as a creative power in the world. And it will be part of the karma of anthroposophists to demonstrate, for those who stand in the field of materialism today, that the Spirit truly is, and proves itself in man himself, through the wise councils of the Gods.”

Each human being, child, relative, in “Breaking Bad”, each incarnating starry being who carries their karma into incarnation may be swallowed whole and their Angels sent down into the harrowing horror of Karmic Devastation. We see that the Geographic Region where the first Sorathian strike cracked the cosmic egg-shell that opened the gates to the subterranean, trapped and imprisoned Monsters in the depths of the American Psyche occurred.  “Breaking Bad” reveals the repercussions into the double and shadows of each of us, that now eat away at each unconscious, unaware family and individual over the whole Geographic map of the United States.

Of course the beauty of “Breaking Bad” is that there are deliberately no signposts or extreme red-flags that announce the DOUBLE, our doppelganger or our Shadows. Because in point of fact, the moral education of the infantile and pathetic American and U.S. family never have had an education into the DOUBLE, the Ahrimanic shadow, that clings, invades and infests every human being. There are no moral or educational manuals, except KNOWLEDGE OF THE HIGHER WORLDS, and various film and movie studies that concretely address the Geographic Double of a specific region, which just happens, in the case of “Breaking Bad” to be the region where the Nuclear Age breached the depths of the underworld.  Well if you are a Michael School and Novalis School participant, “Breaking Bad” is very instructive.

Nagual and the Shadow mysteries of the Western Hemisphere

Patrick White (September l5, l948 / Campbell River, British Columbia, Canada)

“You want the virtues of your noble enemy?
Slay yourself and eat your own heart.
This is your nagual, your tulpa, your mirage,
your nightmare, your doppelganger,
your reflective familiar, your shadow
holographically projected in 3D by the pineal gland
of your third eye tattooed on the skin of a black hole
that is neither an ignominious exit through the grave
or the celebrated entrance into a secret garden,
and it can’t be any more empowered than you are,
and there are no walls to walk through
if it wasn’t you that built them to keep the poor
from vaulting them to steal your apricots
like the hungry ghosts that haunt
the orchards of your abandoned thoughts.

“Savage homeopathy, perhaps, a holy war
of starmaps torn out like pages of sacred text
against the leaves who think they’re responsible
for keeping the whole tree they both spring from intact.”

Torn from the beneficent Etheric Sun, in the Southwest Region there were human sacrifices and a school of black magicians training for the future. They tore the beneficent elemental kingdoms of the geographic region out of their sanctuaries and hiding places, enslaved them and turned them into distorted vicious shadows. This school of black magicians were set in the Southwest region, and by demonic human sacrifice put the Carlos Castaneda Cloak over the Nagual Initiates of the Double.

In “The Fire From Within,” we find the following statement concerning the Toltec tradition, and in particular the mastery of awareness:

“In this case the action at hand was, naturally, the elucidation of the mastery of awareness. Don Juan understood the mastery of awareness as being the modern-day version of an extremely old tradition, which he called the tradition of the ancient Toltec seers.”

Don Juan, Castaneda’s teacher, and a true nagal of this Toltec tradition goes on to clarify: “Ages before the Spaniards came to Mexico,” he said, “there were extraordinary Toltec seers, men capable of inconceivable deeds. They were the last link in a chain of knowledge that extended over thousands of years.”

Castaneda then continues; “Don Juan explained then that his use of the term “Toltec” did not correspond to what I understood it to mean. To me it meant a culture, the Toltec Empire. To him, the term “Toltec” meant “man of knowledge.”

“He said that in the time he was referring to, centuries or perhaps even millennia before the Spanish Conquest, all such men of knowledge lived within a vast geographical area, north and south of the valley of Mexico…” Age of America Paula Giese regional influence 1

Western Hemisphere and Eastern Hemisphere complex Geographic mysteries evolved two different tangents. One tangent, learned to tame and co-exist with the geographic elemental beings. In the Eastern Hemisphere geographic and local elemental beings and spirits of Flora, Fauna, Foliage, Springs, Mountains, oceans intermingled with human beings. Herbs, cures, medicinal insights, etheric and astral entities were explored, welcomed, integrated and understood. And these vast Eastern Hemisphere, folk, regional and geographic encounters and awakenings were part of the mysteries of penetrating into matter and recovering the science of the spirit.

“In those delicious times, when deities and demigods appeared familiarly on earth, mingling with its inhabitants as friend with friend,–when nymphs, satyrs, and the whole train of classic faith or fable hardly took pains to hide themselves in the primeval woods,–at that auspicious period the lineage of Monte Beni had its rise. Its progenitor was a being not altogether human, yet partaking so largely of the gentlest human qualities, as to be neither awful nor shocking to the imagination. A sylvan creature, native among the woods, had loved a mortal maiden, and–perhaps by kindness, and the subtile courtesies which love might teach to his simplicity, or possibly by a ruder wooing–had won her to his haunts. In due time he gained her womanly affection; and, making their bridal bower, for aught we know, in the hollow of a great tree, the pair spent a happy wedded life in that ancient neighborhood where now stood Donatello’s tower.”

In the core tale of “The Marble Faun” by Nathaniel Hawthorne (CLICK LINK study chapters 26 and 27) we encounter a relationship between the Nymph of a pure spring and an etheric elemental Faun, that hints at precisely how the landscape, the springs, waters, flora and fauna devolved once humanity staggered into the deadly desert of our dried out intellect. To study chapters 26-27 of “The Marble Faun” prepares us to investigate how our United States massive Fire-Folk Archai/Spirit of form, evolved from it’s captivity as a Salamander Spirit. One has to comprehend the esoteric forces of Etheric Geography from both the standpoints of the Eastern Hemisphere and those of the Western Hemisphere.

The ancient Etheric Geography of the Earth, includes “Pan’s Labyrinth” (study link here)

Eastern Hemisphere and Middle Europe or Middle Earth of the Celtic worlds of the vast elemental kingdoms, etheric and astral beings that populated the regions and were documented before Roman Rationalism reduced spiritual clairvoyance to the grotesque Pharaoh’s of Caesarhood and the abstract puppets and Idols of materialism were all part of the Etheric Geography of Europe.

“The important book [the Novum Organum] which gave Bacon of Verulam’s doctrine of the idols to the fifth post-Atlantean epoch inaugurated this way of looking at the world; it is the classic source. And such a book shows us how the very thing that, from a certain point of view, must be resisted, nevertheless can make its appearance in the world in accordance with the rightful cosmic plan. The fifth post-Atlantean epoch had to develop materialism. Therefore the programme for materialism had to be introduced from out of the spiritual world. And the first stage of the programme of materialism is contained in the doctrine of the idols, which did away with the old Aristotelian doctrine that words refer to categories which have real significance.”

Science got “PLAYED”, higher education got “PUNKED” we were set-up. Ahriman and our Western university education were designed to serve the hunger and craving humanity had for the materialism of the Fifth Age of Pisces. That is indeed world karma, but it is only within the I AM of the CONSCIOUSNESS SOUL that we can check our fall into the abyss.  Ahriman used Francis Bacon (see link) and nailed us to inductive reasoning, while Bacon’s intuitive reasoning was mysteriously dumped. We lost the etheric and rejoiced in the Physical World, Yeah team!  Bacon’s inductive reasoning became the new song that supports the slant-wise, Ahrimanic Soul of Science. Ahriman rejoiced in the Idols of materialism formed from Bacon’s New Atlantis of the West.

All around him, in the desert,
saguaro dream like green giants

In the Western Hemisphere, for the last 8,000 years the Saguaro, tall, reversed etheric suits, have been standing like the last vestiges of an Etheric Sun Army.  Mars thorns of the I AM, reversed, pointing outward, all that makes the I AM have thorns, why we study the Rose and why the Rose has thorns and why we internally see the Burning Bush of the I AM that Moses saw.  Painful, protecting spikes and spindling spines of porcupines, character traits of the introverted, defended fortress where our I AM dwells, is characteristic. Lying in the lonely desert wastes, the Saguaro, the tall ghostly empty suits of armor were the dwelling places of the ancient Initiates of the Sun. These tall Etheric Elemental mannequins, majestic etheric sentinels left behind, are remnants that were torn from the Etheric Sun, from a massive battle fought in the far West, between White and Black magicians over the future fate of the Western Hemisphere. The ancient School of the Assassins of the Sun once flourished and infected the elemental topography of the Toltec Mysteries of the Western Hemisphere.

1. The part of the globe west of the Atlantic, including North and South America, their islands, and the surrounding waters and in potent particularity, the Spinal Cosmogony of the Mountains and Ridges, the Rockies and the Andes that run from the top of the North to the tail and tip of the South. These are the loaded Magnetic Earth Currents that fuel the Etheric Geographic Doubles of those who incarnate in the Western Hemisphere.
2. Or, to protect those who prefer unconscious half-truths, the half of the earth traversed in passing westward from the prime meridian to 180° longitude.

Rudolf Steiner and the battle for the Western Hemisphere

“As a result, the power of these mysteries was thereby broken so far as the fourth post-Atlantean epoch was concerned. It was subsequently revived, however, and history tells of the fate suffered by numerous Europeans who went to America after the discovery of that continent. Many Europeans met their death at the hands of Mexican priest-initiates who bound them to scaffold-like structures and cut out their stomachs with expert skill. This is a matter of historical knowledge, and it was an aftermath of what I have been describing to you.

“By these means the ahrimanic impulse was inculcated into the etheric nature of the Western world. As I have said, this impulse in the fourth epoch was broken as a result of the crucifixion of the great initiated black magician by the deed of Vitzliputzli. Nevertheless, so much force remained that a further attack could have been made upon the fifth epoch, having as its aim so to mechanize the earth that the resulting culture would not only have culminated in a mass of purely mechanical contrivances but would have made human beings themselves into such pure homunculi that their egos would have departed.”

What our normal studies in Geography fail to reveal about the historical horrors that polluted, infected and deliberately saturated vast pockets of the American Southwest Region, makes us gasp. A tremendous battle ensued between White and Black magicians over the Gateway to the Sorathian, Asuric and Ahrimanic forces that literally injected the overwhelming power of the HUMAN DOUBLE into the magnetic sub-continent of human etheric incarnations arriving in the far West. The lower magnetic field of the double was so powerfully enhanced, that it distorted and prepared the semi-devastated elemental worlds, the flora and fauna of the West, prepared the Topography for the malignant cruelty and frenzy of all our incoming human doubles. Nagual shadows, our vivid doppelgangers attach themselves to every incarnating human birth in the West.

All births in the Western Hemisphere are subject to the intense attachment of a magnetic double. Rather than study this phenomena carefully, the Pharmaceutical Industries in conjunction with the Military Industrial Dementia began mass producing  Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors. These are known as SSRI’s. If young people found themselves, and most do, struggling with an intangible obstructing force that was operating below, in the sub-spheres of human consciousness, well johnny on the spot, if you want to kill without conscience and suffer for future incarnations by having PTSD future nightmarish flashes, the military and the pharmaceutical companies have just the thing for you. (click link)

This psychotic throwing off the higher I AM forces, throwing in the gutter any Consciousness Soul Super Cognition, allowed Ahriman to develop a whole host of pharmaceutical enhancements that made torture even more gruesome. The pharmaceuticals that Ahriman developed gave the massive army of our human double’s, struggling for their parasitical psychotic lives, an edge.  Western Science have given Ahrimanic – Luciferic – and Asuric entities an opportunity to thrive below the surface of our consciousness. Oh, if that wasn’t enough, false-flag terrorist attacks were blamed on the mentally deranged “loan gunman” hyped straw man, Oswald, delusional, fabricated by black ops and swallowed whole by the pimped media of the WEST.

The fascism of the Military Industrial Dementia and the Pharmaceutical Industries joined forces to produce young, insane patsies that were schooled and trained in “CLOCK WORK ORANGE” clinics. Doctors who took oaths to help humanity were enlisted to serve actually possessed, military approved, torturing maniacs. These are MONSTERS. U.S. Ahrimanic fascism, could always find a scapegoat, a patsy and a punk for what ARE, merely ahrimanic tools who have been dispossessed of their humanity.

This tenderizing and preparing humanity for an Ahrimanic Incarnation requires that we become comfortable with MONSTERS. Shaping political, military and law enforcement staged terrorist shows, to provoke and pepper the ground for martial law and shock the naive into forfeiting and forking over weapons of self-defense, is an old ploy. Ahrimanic Beings are here to  intimidate and cower the public, they are sent out to the world with malicious intent. Because of the current state of this Western Super-Power we are enabling and partaking in a MONSTER CELEBRATION and communion with our fallen Ahrimanic Genius. We have been entrusted rather, to Temper and Prove that we are truer and stronger in spirit than our formidable shadows. We have been entrusted with our Freedom to stand up for the divine in our fellow human sisters and brothers.

David Adams

“…summarize some spiritual scientific background information from Rudolf Steiner that is related in Carl Stegmann’s helpful book, “The Other America.” Stegmann depicts a tragic inner battle being fought within the unconscious soul depths of America: between the possibility of humanity being chained to the earth and its true longing for the spirit, ultimately between the Michael-Christ forces of spiritualized heart thinking and the Ahrimanic forces that would direct human beings one-sidedly toward the earth through materialistic thinking and willing. Age of America Stegmann Other America

“Stegmann describes a number of factors that, more than in other regions of the world, work to connect American humanity more strongly with the forces of the earth below. In general, the metabolic-will nature of the human being, the psychosomatic aspect within which Americans tend by nature to live most strongly, is more closely connected with the physical organism and, thereby, with its earthly surroundings. The impulse of the pre-Christian Ahrimanic mystery center among the ancient Aztecs, as described by Steiner, has united with the elemental forces of the western world and even today rises up out of the subsensible inner depths of the earth in America. Another factor concerns the especially strong American presence of the human Double, an Ahrimanic astral being with no ego that lives below consciousness awareness within every incarnated human being from just before birth until just before death. Although the Double had the originally beneficial task to help us as spiritual beings to harden and adapt to the earthly world, today the Double is completely penetrated by Ahriman and works to make dense the human body and to bind human beings to the lower powers of the earth.

“The Double subconsciously opens human beings to those elemental earth forces to which it is intimately related, attempting to make human beings into materialistically-oriented beings not led by their own egos but guided from outside by Ahrimanic powers. In the depths of human souls, the Double acquires ever greater power over the unconscious life of human will, binding souls with powers that derive entirely from the earth itself— rigidifying forces of mechanization and subnature (especially gravity, electricity, and magnetism). Indeed, Steiner stated that in America those sub-earthly magnetic forces that connect the human being more closely with the Double
rise up most strongly. These forces are connected with the fact that on the American continents, most of the mountain ranges run in a north-south direction.” David Adams (google) Riddle of America

Age of America Spanish Aztec Steiner Mexican Mysteries

Few people have captured this mighty mystery in such a distinct occult picture, or hinted at it as Quentin Tarantino or the artist Rick Romanowski have. Together along with Stegmann, Steiner, Adams,  Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon and hundreds of Spiritual Science students of the west, brought the intuition of the subsensible forces hidden beneath the etheric geography of the deep South West Region of the American Western Hemisphere. If we in the West refuse to bring curriculum studies of our Geographic Double, we literally cripple the courage and the cognitive potential of university students to comprehend the political and nightmarish forces that fuel the Super Power Monster we call the United States of America. And the ramifications into the unfolding future epochs of humanity will be catastrophic.

Rudolf Steiner and Anti-Grail Mystery Centers

“…the domain which was the most vicious and hostile to the Grail was Castle Merveil, the gathering-place of all the forces which attack man in this part of his body and soul and have undergone a karmic fate such as has been indicated.”

In the middle ages there were regions, places, where etheric and astral entities and forces, choked, inhabited, invested a locality and a region with a kind of poison. This poison is that which seeks to infect the dead parts of the human soul and possess and inhabit them. This is why Rudolf Steiner discussed Castle Merveil. These polluted regions of temptation, with the exact potent intent that Castle Merveil had, that seduced, infected the dead parts of the human psyche and inhabited them, were anti-grail mystery centers. In the Far West, in the United States, pockets of seduction, fallen mysteries of Lucifer, Ahriman and the Asuras can be found thriving in certain geographic locations.

Age of America Castle Merveil Disney World

Walt Disney went to Europe and took away hundreds of  Grimm’s Fairy Tales and brought them back to the United States in a changed, but interesting form. How the United States digested the wisdom of Grimm’s Fairy Tales and changed the Michael Impulse to Mickey Mouse or Mighty Mouse was part of Disney’s showmanship, sharp business acumen, American ingenuity and Luciferic genius. Production Line, mass saturation, distribution and marketing of Childhood, marketing of fluid, celluloid hyper-hysteric, kinetic astral imagery inundated the floors and foundations of the delicate buds of imagination. It came at you, every Saturday morning with no effort. Disney and Edison had helped unleash part of the New Atlantean Flood. It came in an evolving, torrential downpour which we now SURF. We have become skilled surfers who have learned to swim in the fluid media that has flooded and inundated our senses.

What was wedged and lodged into critical layers of  the Imagination that arise as delicate buds and etheric forces of childhood suffered a kind of atrophy. Nothing resembles so clearly the American Folk-Spirit as our collective sense of humor, combined with a stinging materialistic realism.

The first honorary mention for Socratic, profound, and deep swells of stinging American irony and U.S. humor is held with distinction by George Carlin. NEWS and the realism of the Intellect, the sur-realism and our love of the inept lie of materialistic deceptions, are nobly corrected “Daily” and confronted by Jon Stewart. Jon Stewart and Stephen Colbert try to antidote our imprisoned intellects against the full thrust of Ahrimanic political assaults.

But as far as Inner Cartoon elasticity, Robin Williams channeled hyper-etheric mobility and etheric elasticity through his being, to the point of Rehab. He refused to have portions of his soul be murdered or put to death. They were in there and he could dig them out and show them. The result of cartoon infusions and injections allows us to pedagogically witness astral meteor showers impact and take immediate form in cartoon etheric comedic expressionism via Robin Williams performance ART. Robin Williams, when he was jacked and juiced could be compared to the Sprung Sonnet form of Gerard Manley Hopkins. (CLICK LINK). Williams and Hopkins leaped over restrictive forms of rigid behaviorism. That is a healthy and beneficial Lucferic trait.

Injected into our United States and global world MEDIA the active, living, loving and joyful etheric imaginations of western childhoods, were overwhelmingly turned into the sour harvesting fields of cynical skepticism. Because a form of Jujutsu in the soul must be practiced against the dead etheric cartoon corpses that arise and turn into Ahrimanic zombies from the un-deadened U.S. graveyard of our unconsciousness. The subconscious terrain of the Monsters of the American Psyche can rise up into a ferocious force and Rod Serling and Twilight Zone the Movie were correct in their diagnosis. (SEE LINK)  But we have failed in our education to grasp with spiritual clarity the sub-human animation of the corpses of dis-incarnate cartoons and their effects on the unused portions of our psyche.

The moral hypocrisy of Luciferic sensual fires that sent the innocent Michael warrior, Joan of Arc, through her higher Salamander Initiation, trial by fire reveals the hypocrisy of Luciferic Priests, who from the intense dogmas of the church promoted insanity as Christian doctrine. (FIRE, Luciferic Temptations disguised as Sensual Fire DISNEY CLIP, (see link). The portrayal of the operatic hypocrisy of the Luciferic insanity of the Church has been captured brilliantly but with no clarity as to a distinct Luciferic attack on the soul. And this hypocrisy of Luciferic Possession exists as strongly today in our United States and American fundamentalist churches as it did back in the time of the trial and the burning of  Joan of Arc. The problem for us is our immaturity. We fail over and over again to clearly identify Luciferic repulsion and entanglement in power and sensuality as part of Lucifer’s temptations as opposed to Ahrimanic or Asuric possessions of our enhanced human doppelganger.

But wait! Surely the fact that America was introduced, ‘en masse’ to outstanding Fairy Tales of Central Europe and the East must count in Uncle Walt’s favor? It is an astonishing revelation of the difference between how the U.S. digested Etheric vision and nourishment for the foundations of childhood and how Europe digested it. In America we highly appreciate the Luciferic Schools of Initiation, enjoy them, but also validate and investigate the Etheric Christ mysteries. Age of America Disney and MickeyThank you Walt Disney.The Consciousness Soul is tasked with appreciating the many Initiation Schools. We are looking presently at part of the Luciferic Mysteries of America.

To the American Soul-Substance and our American pragmatism, Etheric vision, the true Science of the Novalis School and the science of imagination, were just a game, a trivial toy, a distraction. It was no more living than the dead cartoons lying as Imagination’s Corpses in the basements of our childhood. The Media flood that was unleashed in the Western Hemisphere, in the Age of Pisces was an addictive layering in, sealing over, cementing over, entombing of all our literal elastic, mobile Childhood etheric dexterity. This dexterity, allowed to ripen with the Soul-Breathing that is built into Waldorf Education, allows our human souls to grow, what we need as adults, a healthy, mature and organically grounded, living tool for Moral Imagination. This Moral Imagination is the very essence of the Novalis and Goethe School Moral Fantasia, Moralischen Phantasie or Magical Idealism.

Die Esoterik der moralischen Phantasie

Age of America Moral Imagination philosophy of freedomGünter Röschert

Der Begriff der moralischen Phantasie ist der Fachwelt, soweit sie ihn überhaupt wahrgenommen hat, rätselhaft geblieben, und auch mit der praktischen Verwirklichung steht es nicht zum besten. Was ist das Wesen der moralischen Phantasie? Hat sie, als Fähigkeit betrachtet, eine esoterische Seite, und wenn ja, worin besteht diese? Die Ausführungen in diesem Buch enthalten erhellende Gesichtspunkte für die Wertung der moralischen Phantasie in einer Sammlung von Aufsätzen:
Die Entwicklung der moralischen Phantasie in Rudolf Steiners Philosophie der Freiheit
Die Vertiefung der moralischen Phantasie im Vortragswerk Rudolf Steiners
Die Perspektiven der moralischen Phantasie für die Zukunft
Der Papst und die Aufklärung
Die Esoterik der moralischen Phantasie
Der ethische Individualismus als Ideal
Lebensweg und Geistesschulung – Von der initiatorischen Lebensführung

Disney bequeathed, through the very nature of the Western Hemisphere and through our unique American-Doppelganger -Corporate Franchise Disney- handed over to America and the World, a superficial brand-name and counterfeit replication of what was once a potent and sacramental Rosicrucian Mystery. The difference that we are drawing pertains only to our collective Luciferic Double. We are drawing a tight cognitive circle around the etheric forces that surround the clarity of the Risen Etheric Christ and contrasting it to our happy-go-lucky counterfeit Luciferic impressions.

That which is impressed, like wax, into our Etheric bodies can take Luciferic, Ahrimanic, Asuric or Risen Etheric Christ concreteness. In other words the Novalis School understands the critical difference and enjoys the difference between the real living forces that operate in our souls versus cartoon copies. This is part and parcel to the schooling of the Consciousness Soul that we comprehend clearly Luciferic Initiation Schools.

Childhood and The Fairy Tale Mood

“Rudolf Steiner has explained how the true European fairy tales spread by the minstrels from about the eighth to the thirteenth centuries originated, in fact, with the Rosicrucians (or, better said, their immediate ancestors) “It is a superficial view to believe that such tales can be invented by human fancy,” he says. “The old tales which give expression to the spiritual secrets of the world came into being because those who composed them gave ear to others who were able to impart the spiritual secrets.” David Adams (google) Riddle of America.

Disney did indeed plunder the European schools of Grimm, Novalis, Goethe, that were rich with Moral Imagination and Magical Idealism. (CLICK LINK) What makes the American Luciferic Double so slippery, is its over all immaturity, our over all immaturity in every domain, and our critical failure to consciously carry the limberness of Childhood Imagination into the maturity of concrete Moral Imaginations.

The invasion by Disney into the Luciferic Castle Marveil, helped to distort the region where the treasure of the Living Etheric substance of Childhood had remained as fountain and reservoir for human innocence. Yes, and thanks to Uncle Walt, we got to experience some of these astonishing Rosicrucian parables and germinal seeds of future Etheric vision. In these tales the seeds of our collective etheric treasures, The Snow White of the Soul and Spirit, the SEVEN planetary dwarfs,  were meant to be planted into the reality of our higher human education. Then, like Jack and the Bean Stalk, we would be nourished in our etheric bodies and rooted to the Earth but would be able to rise up, with Moral Imagination, to the lofty Beings of the spiritual world where the giants truly dwell.

Disney met the reverberating spirit of Goetheanism in Europe and robbedAge of America Sorcerers Apprentice Goethe with Disney’s version of “The Sorcerer’s Apprentice”. The epic tale of how Mass Production of either printing money by the trillions from the Federal Reserve or over producing and flooding markets with products, advertising and corporations that cannot survive without the bargains and close out sales of mass generic products from Pharmaceutical Corporations, Dow, Dupont, GE, Monsanto to pathetic and useless trash that litters world garbage dumps. Like “The Sorcerer’s Apprentice” corporations must churn out profits, profits and more profits. Proliferation, proliferation and more proliferation.

Disney brought to children everywhere the wiggly, wobbliness of the elasticity of Etheric Cartoon mobility. This etheric elasticity, resurrection, recovery from any manner of violence and injury, etheric invincibleness was inculcated by repetition and repeating over and over again, the instant recovery and immortal elasticity of cartoon beings. (Click Link)

Yet this Etheric Elasticity was not a toy and plaything but one of the chief treasures of Childhood. This ripened and mature Etheric Elasticity is one of the core secrets of the Moral Immensity of the Golgotha Event ( Study Link-Thetis-Peleus and the Etheric Christ.) The science of the Resurrection, the double and Etheric Geography itself are part of the very secrets in the core of our human etheric body.

Walt Disney was very extravagant and the United States very receptive to Castle Merveil. Any trip to Orlando or Disney World is a commercial Black Hole for devouring, destroying and demeaning the human etheric life of childhood and turning it into a Luciferic, acid bath of the etheric life of the soul. (For Instance CLICK LINK)

The embodiment of the esoteric mystery of Cartoon Life was aptly presented in “Who Framed Roger Rabbit” there we meet the Black Magician behind the legacy of Disney. (CLICK LINK) We might also give an honorable mention to “MonkeyBone” a near-death-experience for out-of-the-body fans of Kama Loca.

The Luciferic Double

“Most of our imagination of the spiritual dimension is Luciferic fluff and figments, not least today. He always tried to hide his hideousness from us and made the best out of his appearance and what he had left from Eden of glare and fancy. And so, in time, our own vague memory of the spiritual world became unrealistic and embellished too, and the egoistic tendency we learned from Lucifer flattered us completely and caught us in illusion and false reflections of Lucifer’s reflection, even if we had got the gift with us from Eden to tell right from wrong. Could not help it, could we – always this gloss over, because the show must go on.”

In our Etheric Geography studies we find that certain regions of the United States lead to escape passageways for the splintered aspects of how each human shadow, double, doppelganger, Nagual, is absorbed into, grafted onto and attaches itself to our Etheric and Astral bodies.In other words there are distinct regions of the United States where the intense fallen forces of our Luciferic Double, our Ahrimanic double and our Asuric Doubles, can be finally trained to become the grotesque magicians and servants to full fledged Sorathian Evil.

The United States, being so new, actually has places, specific locations where initiation and contagion of further enhancements of how the various layers of our Double can be infected and focused for powerful food substance, for beings of the Asuras, Ahrimanic beings and Luciferic beings, can feed off the desires, thoughts and will impulses produced by the instinctive, unreflective and compassless chaos that is the raw substance of the American Folk.

“There is only one place on earth that can beat the Disney World to kitsch and tack – Las Vegas. That does not make this unashamedly plastic creation any less fascinating. The sheer audacity of building a make-believe world in the middle of a parched desert is admirable.Age of America Las Vegas Luciferic studies 1a A 10-mile-long street of casinos create enough cashflow to provide two-odd million people with a livelihood in the place that under normal circumstances could sustain just a bunch of lizards and an odd armadillo. Estimated 22 million flock here every year in hope of quick riches or a celebrity glimpse: singers and performers too tired to go on tour end up giving shows in Las Vegas. For many it is the only way they can afford to see the (fake) Eiffel Tower, (fake) Venice or the (fake) pyramids.”

Addiction and pockets where geographic locations attract human flies to a vast theme park that truly is, precisely, as an occult moral imagination, a Venus Flytrap (CLICK LINK) for the soul and spirit, is how we may rightly define the Luciferic Mystery Center of Las Vegas. The astral stench, is something we don’t smell externally when we come to the glitter, glamour and the Luciferic Occult, astral-placebo, but our already infected astral body already knows and is attracted by the astral stench. Our job in the Consciousness Soul is to define, appreciate and marvel at certain unique Mystery Center Locations.

Age of America NevadaIt is indeed a rarity and an opportunity, for any conscious human being on the path to spiritual training, who wishes to study a specific Luciferic Mystery Center, located in a specific geographic region of the United States, to visit Las Vegas. We still retain the privilege of an unobstructed study of the addictive forces of Lucifer as the Venus Fly Trap for astral insinuation and infestation at the Mystery Center of Las Vegas.

We may at any time, book a passage to a Mystery Center.  We have been too ignorant to grasp that Mystery Centers of various kinds are right under our noses and in plain sight. That is if we had the guts, the clarity and the observational skills to saturate our schooling and cognition with a True Luciferic, up and running, operative Mystery Center. Providing that we knew what we were looking at, we could apprehend vividly astral parasites and the vivid unconscious immersion of herds of unconscious human beings, shuffling around and becoming the food of Luciferic astral beings feeding and feasting on the unconscious portions and dead stinking regions of our decaying astral bodies. We could study intensely how humanity has made our foaming, frothing desires into a decadent Science catering to the lunch habits of Luciferic Fallen Beings.

Las Vegas is a true Mystery Center for the study of fallen Luciferic and infected beings. Human beings are the meal, we are the cuisine on the menu and we are what’s for dinner for whole hosts of fallen astral beings who have collected themselves around the altars that humanity built for the worship of corrupt astral infections, diseases and hungers.  All forms of future addictive behavior can get their start here. It is not the only place but it is a massive occult portal where humans, having arisen to their full-blown and bloated unconscious, ripeness and willingness to be consumed arrive by the bus loads.

These ripened, degenerate, decaying astral corruptions smell like delicious food to astral entities that of course, the deadened portions of the human spirit, the stinking, decaying forces of astral, etheric, and I AM forces that are unused, un-illuminated, unaware, uneducated and unexplored, come flowing in from all points of the globe. The Venus Fly Trap stench of decay and the human beings own stench of decay draw vast human masses of the unconscious conglomerations of decaying food stuffs to the sacrificial feeding frenzy of pernicious, rabidly infectious demons. Here they feast and here we may take our Initiation insights to a demonic altar and study intensely how Luciferic Entities insinuate themselves into humanity.

History, humanities immense pathway through time, have regurgitated upwards, The Pyramids of Egypt, The Renaissance Art and magnificent achievements of humanity, through the in-pouring glory of the Renaissance, new and wondrous achievements, were all based on real spiritual human beings and their victories and tragedies in the immense flow of time.

The Eiffel Tower is the emblem of Paris. Paris who abducted Helen and for whom the Trojan War was fought, is the absolute foundation of Western Civilization (Click Link). The tale of Hector, Achilles, Paris, Aeneas and the founding of Rome, hinge and pivot on Paris and Helen. Because of Helen and Paris, humanity chose Aphrodite over Hera and Athena that set the stage for the evolution of the human soul. Love triumphed over Athena (thinking) or Hera (power). Venus, Aphrodite, Love, Freya celebrated by humanity as GOOD FRIDAY, the day of Venus, is where LOVE TRIUMPHED over death. And Vegas is a Venus fly-trap, Luciferic Initiation location, formed of empty historical monuments, up-chucked from the bowels of a decimated and vacuous humanity.

PARIS LAS VEGAS READY TO OPENThe Eiffel Tower, where Nazi Germany, in another sweep of time, invaded, occupied and took over and marched through Paris and the image of the Eiffel Tower, was another, vivid, sweeping catastrophe, for both the living and all those that died on “Saving Private Ryan” battle fields. The Risen Etheric Christ, within these immense catastrophes of humanity, rose and became visible in his Etheric Form in 1933.

The hidden horrors that were faced, the catastrophic disruptions of destinies on Earth were absorbed, behind the Threshold, by the Risen Etheric Christ. From such moments in history the most amazing tale of love, “Casablanca” starring Humphrey Bogart and Ingrid Bergman, recalled massive historical tragedies, courage and heroism and monstrous acts of War, Murder, Torture and destruction, saw human beings turn into beasts and human beings heroically standing against the onslaught of horror, of raw horror!

“Visitors can always move to Egypt without any trouble. A 30-storey onyx-colored pyramid marks the entrance to Hotel Luxor, named after the ancient city of Luxor in Egypt, known for its temples.Age of America Egypt as a cartoon carapace Inside the pyramid, the Luxor casino resort unfolds the Egyptian grandeur in all its glory. A museum houses King Tut’s tomb and treasure. It is a historically accurate reproduction of the original burial chamber and has been painstakingly recreated by leading Egyptologists, specializing in pyramids and tombs.”

It is the most incredible part of the entrapment of a pure Pagan Luciferic modern Mystery center like Las Vegas that literally vomits upward onto the desert sands, an engorged, emptied and devoured, decimated history of humanity and leaves a shell, a carapace, an empty cartoon effigy of the immense sacrifices undertaken by humanity. Here the idols of history and the valueless-ness of human karma are celebrated at the casinos, where the unconscious roulette wheel reduces human life and human destiny to a crap shoot.

Lucifer and Las Vegas are not even the worst of the demon altars that have sprung from the geography of the United States. But here we must become still, reverent and whisper. Here we come, and we are in the midst of discovering the path of Jesus and the solemnity of despair. Age of America Fifth Gospel Adriana KouliasWe are near, hovering, delicately close to the comprehension of THE FIFTH GOSPEL.

We are in sublime, dangerous, and as we have indicated, PERILOUS PLACES. If we stay on the path of Initiation we repeat, recollect, reawaken the journey Jesus took. The privilege of passing along a path of intimate observation, under the protection of the FIFTH GOSPEL, designed for humanity, to uphold us through the darkest times, we bow reverently, as we are in the proximity, of the holiest of holy sorrows.

It is a bitter truth that we gain insight into Luciferic, Ahrimanic and Asuric mystery centers because we choose to discover the depth of the Risen Etheric Christ Schooling. The Risen Etheric Christ Schooling has mystery centers and the other beings fully engaged in Earth Evolution, along with humanity also have pockets, portals and places where they thrive and dwell. Luke Gospel 9:58  “Foxes have dens, and birds of the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has no place to lay His head.” Our human hearts are the location of the Mystery Center for the Risen Etheric Christ schooling.

Which brings us to one of the holiest, sacred and most profound Mysteries of The Tenth Hierarchy. Heart wrenching reverence as an antidote and contrast to Asuric, Ahrimanic and Luciferic sanctuaries confront us in a whisper that reaches down into the core of our hearts. In the Consciousness Soul, it is all about conscious spiritual comprehension. We are now intimately sharing an Initiation Event in the heart of Jesus.

Bath-Kol

 “I have to testify that when the priest was enacting the rites of the cult at many a heathen altar and Jesus of Nazareth witnessed the whole act of worship, he saw that numbers of demonic beings were attracted to the spot. He discovered that many idols worshiped by the people were, in reality, images not of the good spiritual Beings of the higher Hierarchies but of demonic powers. He also perceived that many a time these demonic powers passed over into the believers participating in these rites. For reasons easy to understand, these things have not found their way into the other Gospels. And indeed it is only now, within our spiritual Movement, that such things can be disclosed, because it is only in our time that the human soul is ripe enough to understand the deep and overwhelming experiences which came to Jesus of Nazareth while he was still a young man.

“These journeyings continued on through his twentieth, twenty-second, twenty-fourth years. It was always with feelings of bitter sorrow that he witnessed the power wielded by the demons — by the demons issuing as it were from Lucifer and Ahriman — that he witnessed how the heathen peoples had in many respects actually come to the point of taking the demons for gods, even of having in their idols the images of wild, demonic powers which, attracted by these images and rites, entered into the people while they prayed, and obsessed them. Many bitter experiences fell to the lot of Jesus of Nazareth. And these experiences led up to a certain culmination.”

The United States, arising as it has, after the events of Golgotha, under the Age of Pisces, in the war zone of the Western Hemisphere, is now challenged to re-live and re-experience everything, in gigantic geographic dimensions, of the hidden mysteries of the journey humanity must make to consciously reawaken, and stir into life an entirely new Christology. The United States is destined to fathom and plummet down into the depths of the Earth and repeat the trials of initiation and the paths that the Christ took to become the Super-Power of Love in the Earth.

This awesome PERILOUS journey forces us to confront the character, personality and genesis of the Being, the Super-Power we worship currently, that truly, step by step, must drag the burden of unconscious America, kicking and screaming, towards the goal of Initiation Science. Burdened with our deformities and faults, our courage and our compassion, a new fledgling Archai, unfinished Spirit of Form, must bring our reluctant American Psyche to the awful price and perilous cost of the mysteries of human immortality.

Our American Folk-Spirit has until the end of the 7th Age, The Age of America, to instruct humanity in the shattering moral lessons of how Good triumphs over Evil. Therefore the Archai/Spirit of Form that has been given the task of guiding America, and the regional Archangels overshadowing the different etheric regions of America, must awaken titanic catastrophic underworld dimensions in order to transform humanity and the Earth into co-workers in the School of Love. Good luck to you if you think this journey we are going on is some sort of flag-waving cake-walk to Golgotha under the protection of baby-Jesus. America is destined to become all too familiar with Asuric, Ahrimanic, Luciferic Beings and their gruesome temptations while comprehending unfathomable, disturbing and shattering Esoteric Mysteries of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Humanity is called upon to consciously identify the tempters of the I AM, the tempters of the Etheric body and the Tempters of the Astral body and know what LOVE knows. Therefore the Western Hemisphere is riddled with regions of horribly polluted and infected occult forces and beings. Therefore from now, through the Sixth Cultural Epoch and the culminating 7th Age of America, humanity is set to plunge into the most hidden mysteries of the School of the Etheric Christ.

It is a perilous journey that presents our I Am with shattering, unprecedented challenges. We will be defined by these challenges. We will either fall into the snares of possession and formidable evil in our etheric, our astral and our I AM, or we will struggle valiantly towards a Risen Etheric Christ Schooling that masters the Luciferic schools, the Ahrimanic Schools and the Asuric Schools. THESE ARE OUR PRESENT AND COMING ATTRACTIONS.

Manna (Hebrew: מָ‏ן‎) or Manna wa Salwa Arabic: مَنّ‎, Kurdish: gezo, Persian: ترنجبين

Archaically spelled manna, is the name of a food that God provided for the Israelites during their travels in the desert

Matthew 4:4    And the tempter came and said to Him, “If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.” 4But He answered and said, “It is written, ‘MAN SHALL NOT LIVE ON BREAD ALONE, BUT ON EVERY WORD THAT PROCEEDS OUT OF THE MOUTH OF GOD.'”

Deuteronomy 8:2-3, “And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live.”

Age of America Iroquois Nation 1st Consciousness Soul model in the WestThe Six Native American Nations called the place Mannahatta. It meant to the Native Americans, a point of land surrounded by rushing, tempestuous, demonic waters.

Leonard Bernstein

New York, New York —
A hell of a town,
The Bronx is up and the Battery’s down.
The People ride in a hole in the ground.
New York, New York —
It’s a hell of a town.

Manhattan women are dressed in silks and satins,
Or so the fella’s say,
There’s just one thing that’s important in Manhattan,
When you’ve got just one day.
Gotta pick up a date — maybe seven or eight
On your way.
In just one day.

Frank Sinatra

New York…New York
I want to wake up, in a city that never sleeps
And find I’m A number one, top of the list
King of the hill, A number one….

These little town blues, are melting away
I’ll make a brand new start of it
In old New York
If I can make it there, I’ll make it anywhere
It’s up to you, New York..New York New York!!!

WALT WHITMAN – MANNAHATTA (click link)

“I am sure, now, of these men—authorities: they came much in contact with chiefs of the Six Nations—there were five of them first, then another asked permission to come in—hence the name, Six Nations. Mannahatta meant to these, a point of land surrounded by rushing, tempestuous, demonic waters: it is so I have used it—and shall continue.”

Lenapehoking is a term for the lands historically inhabited by the Native American people known as the Lenape  in what is now the Northeastern United States. Today, some Native Americans not limited to the Lenape or Delaware tribes live in the Northeast Corridor or Eastern Seaboard. Many of them arrived in the 1920s to 1960s from the Iroquois Confederacy. They were employed as skyscraper construction workers. They had been nicknamed the “Mohawks”. They played an important role in building the skyline of Philadelphia and New York City.

In the dialect of Lenape: manahachtanienk(“place of general inebriation”), manahatouh (“place where timber is procured for bows and arrows”)  Manhattan is derived from Manna-hata, a Dutch version of a Lenape place name. The name Manhattan derives from the word Manna-hata, as written in the 1609 logbook of Robert Juet.

Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon

“…there was a different element among the Native Americans on the East coast, because of the Iroquois confederacy. This confederacy resulted from a strong impulse of spiritualization in the ninth to tenth centuries, and by the fifteenth century it had developed into a six-nation confederacy. This was a transformation of consciousness preparing for the confrontation with the white man, preparing for the coming of the European. The Iroquois confederacy was highly modern. They already had the consciousness soul in an inner way.”

The Assassins of the Sun gathered themselves under the Ahrimanic signature of MANNA. One of the three grueling temptations in the desert was Ahriman’s challenge to Christ to turn stones, metals, minerals into bread or Manna. The definition of Manna was raised by Christ to that which nourishes the human soul and spirit through the Living Word. That living WORD, maybe Art, it may be prayer, it may be a conversation that fully replenishes the heart and spirit. It certainly may be Eurythmy. It may be the silence of the Bio-Dynamic farmer. Spiritual Nourishment trumps Ahriman’s fast food industry.

Mannahatta is the East Coast geographic island center for Ahrimanic Mysteries for the training of the sterility of the intellect needed to order murder, chaos, poverty, robbery, bribery and hostile take overs of spiritual and geographic wealth through the channels of global international finance. We have followed, spot point checks, in the United States, of various geographic locations where open wounds at various locations reveal portals where enhanced Luciferic, Asuric and Ahrimanic forces can swarm and swirl around unaware human beings.

In these specific locations souls become accustomed to a kind of poison, a kind of climate, atmosphere and degradation of the soul that gradually becomes the norm. The U.S. educational system is too immature to consider Mystery Centers where Luciferic, Ahrimanic and Asuric entities can infiltrate and enter easily into unaware human impulses. And that is the whole point. The whole point is never to study and apprehend the very mysteries, in their details, that the Christ faced concretely in the desert. If we study them consciously we can stand up to them in our inner being.

The MANHATTAN PROJECT was a top secret Ahrimanic enterprise that covered Canada, Chicago, New Mexico, Washington D.C. It spread it’s cunning virus over the globe and through every major university. The name it adopted to cloak itself was the very icy challenge that Ahriman flung at Christ during the Temptation in the Desert.

The MANHATTAN PROJECT took place at more than 30 sites across the United States, the United Kingdom and Canada. The MANHATTAN PROJECT was Ahriman’s attempt to make all of humanity criminals and guilty of horrific crimes and spit in the face of Christ for his faint and feeble response to the charge of TURNING STONES INTO BREAD.

The Spirit is not nourished by Bread alone, it is only 1/4 of the equation. As time progresses and humanity develops further the equation shifts more and more to the Spiritual Uplifting forces of conscious nourishment. Humanity gains the capacities to discover for themselves more and more etheric nourishment, devachan streams of light-ethers and develops Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. This is why this Fifth Age and the Discovery of America has been critical. From now on humanity is on a path to develop these higher forces of the human soul that are truly HIGHER MANNA.  From now to the culmination of the 7th Age we’re gonna be dancing with very big Beings our education failed to warn us about.

The other-side of the equation, gross materialism, allows an opportunity for Ahriman’s deception and aptitude for taking matter and changing it into falsified poisoned light and glorified global citadels of nuclear energy and power, an opportunity. Ahriman creates a dependency and vulnerability in every human soul that keeps the hives of bustling humanity humming his tune. Ahriman is ecstatic, if such an icy-cold Archai and ancient master of the cold, cunning of cosmic intelligence, could feel joy, but he can’t.

Ahriman’s true joy would be in wasting vast human energies on making, testing, more and more efficient instruments for instant incineration, torture and nuclear death. Vast riches poured down the drain of human fear of annihilation is nourishment for Ahrimanic Beings. Ahriman liked the MANHATTAN assault on MANNA. Ahriman loved the living association of TRINITY NEW MEXICO to the sub-sensible attack he has been waging on the Higher Trinity. Ahriman’s gnarly trinity, don’t like each other one bit. They have completely different aims and goals. Yet they require each other, the trinity of Lucifer, and the Asuras, along with Ahriman are bound together with the human soul. Ahriman calls Trinity and The Manhattan Project honest advertisement and a vital competitive-cosmic market share in owning and enslaving humanity.

Well, east coast girls are hip
I really dig the styles they wear.
And the Southern girls
with the way they talk,
they knock me out when I’m down there.

The midwest farmers’ daughters
really make me feel all right.
And the northern girls
with the way they kiss,
they keep their boyfriends warm at night

Yeshayahu Ben-Aharon

“Where materialized spirit has been captured by the Earth-forces, where human consciousness is fixed to the physical materialistic level, this is where the spirits of the depths have done their work. If you look at this place, Manhattan, this place of the depths, you will see the evil spirits that I described here. They are the keepers of jewels, precious stones and metals. They are transforming spirit into metals and so on. This is the accumulation of wealth. They take universal, free, cosmic energy from the stars, from the planets, from the universal ether, and they are continuously condensing it into jewels, money, gold and silver. Metals are condensed star forces and spirits. Ahrimanic beings condense them and accumulate the universal spirit and transform it into Mammon. They are the Mammon beings. This is capital. Mammon is the evil god of the future; he is the inspiration for the whole monetary system. This ahrimanic spirit works within gold. Age of America recommended reading materialMammon is the greatest adversary of Michael in this particular Michaelic age and Mammon’s place is here. It is through Mammon’s work that universal spirituality is transformed and condensed into metal, and is accumulated as capital.

“The uniting of these forces into a World Trade Center is something that is really taking place globally. Many centers around the globe have been built by the inspiration of Mammon. There are world trade centers in Israel and in Asia who are serving the same network, doing the same work. So the gospel is spreading, it’s not only in the U.S.  If you go out into the rest of the world, you’ll see that they practice the same art of transforming spirit into matter and binding human consciousness to metal. But this originates in Manhattan. This is the secret of Manhattan, and this is what the High Tor legend is all about. So if we want to penetrate into this empty space left from the destruction of the Twin Towers with consciousness, we can study this legend and see what became of the FIRE SPIRIT.”

Manhattan is filled with swirling ART – Music, Drama, films, dance, it is a hive and hub of massive influences to sustain 10 million people. So it is unfair to say that Manhattan is the hub of highly developed Ahrimanic global financial machinations only. It is unfair to view these massive spires rising skyward as powerful spikes of power that Ahrimanic forces thrust from below upwards, to the sky. There is so much magnificent Art that act as antidotes to cold Ahrimanic Greed that one would have to admit that there is a fusion and combustion intensity between Lucifer and Ahriman constantly surging through all souls in Manhattan.

Between fashion, theater, film schools, concerts, opera, dance and the bustle and jostle of mixing so many wonderful and different people going uptown, downtown,  cross town, and the different character and Soul of those who live on the East Side compared to those who live on the West Side, one can define the regions on a CROSS or by the dense and specific accents. Tight, compressed and compact regions all mixed and mingled in the most People Centered swirl of exuberant life one could imagine.

The precision of North -South streets and East -West streets, the rich, poor, the young, the hookers, the cabs, buses and underground rumble of subways, makes for a constant stirring  potpourri of magnificent opportunities for germinating, raw destiny events, to occur. Age of America 5 boroughs 1Five Boroughs all clashing together in a feisty fiesta of daily foaming froth in all four seasons makes Manhattan a vortex of human and Angelic, human and Luciferic, human and Ahrimanic, human and Asuric and most importantly human to human intense, in your face, exchanges. And New Yorker’s don’t mince words.

I had an Anthroposophical Arts Center down just below Canal Street, near the World Trade Center. An Anthroposophical doctor and her husband, a saxophone player, bravely opened up shop, in a loft, in lower Manhattan. I joined as Art, Theater and Speech therapy coordinator. I would sometimes commute from Spring Valley and sometimes stay up on the sixth floor loft, at the Arts Center in my sleeping bag.

While struggling to pay the bills I drove a yellow-cab in Manhattan and tooled around the 5 Boroughs by night, for a whole year and by day for a whole year. I would commute back to Spring Valley over the Tappan Zee bridge and through Ramapo and onto Rockland county. This commute went on for several years, through snow, fog, rain and beautiful summers. I would sometimes teach Speech to Teachers at a Waldorf School, give actors Speech and Drama lessons all over Manhattan and direct, rehearse and conduct classes downtown at our Arts center called THE MANHATTAN HEALING ARTS CENTER.

Age of America Manhattan Healing Arts CenterThe Manhattan Healing Arts Center was on the sixth floor at 386 Broadway, below Canal Street. I conducted study groups on Occult Science an Outline in a conference room that Dean Witter provided for us to use at the World Trade Center South Tower. I was sorry to say that I had only about 25 to 30 people involved and some of them worked at the World Trade Center and would come by to see the Anthro Doctor or have classes with me on their lunch hours.

If our little ARTS CENTER was locked or occupied, we could take our study groups and meet at the restaurant at the top of the World Trade Center and wait for an employee/anthro student, to get off work and give us access to a comfortable, corporate, beautiful Dean Witter conference room.  Our study groups were always after hours in the financial district. Dean Witter’s headquarters had been in 2 World Trade Center (South Tower) occupying floors 59 through 74.

At times I would park my cab at a special cab stand at the bottom of the WTC, take out the meter, and take those elevators, which we had to change at certain floors, to grab another elevator to go to the top. The swish of the express elevator and the different sound of the local elevators made a powerful impression on me.

Both the Dean Witter conference room and the top of the WTC restaurant had amazing, stunning views looking North over the city. Manhattan, as a mystery center, presented itself to me in the grit, bustle and struggle for survival, that was constantly interspersed with specific uncanny coincidences, as a potent destiny hub.

My Angel seemed to know my location and my location varied from darkness, danger, wrong place – wrong time, with sometimes an Ahrimanic tangible threat to the more Luciferic spontaneous strange fares that just happened to hop into my cab. Dungeons, meat markets, addicts, kind people, crazy people, business people, artists tossed me hither and thither through dark dens, flashy bars and restaurants to towering corporate businesses.

In other words, in the vast population and circumscribed movement of the karma wheel of daily life, there could be read, remarkable and intimate patterns that literally swirled around me and found me, no matter how many millions of people there were. These strange patterns happened to me and has happened to everyone who has ever lived in Manhattan. Just ask Woody Allen. While terribly alone I also felt incredibly close to the daily workings of my Angel. For without my Angel I have no idea what might have happened. Manhattan taught me how to read the clues arising and disappearing daily in the unpredictable, predictable, incalculable, calculable-ness.

A band of mountains that rise nearly one thousand feet along the northwestern margin of the Newark Basin in New York and New Jersey are called the Ramapo Mountains.age of america Ramapo fault line The Ramapo fault runs 70 miles northeast from Morris County, through Ramsey and Suffern and the Hudson Highlands, to Bear Mountain, N.Y. It follows the Ramapo River through the Ramapo Mountains and is actually a “braid of faults,” or a system of cracks. Along this line — to the point where Routes 17 and 287 now converge — fierce quakes exploded daily and the Earth’s crust split open to welcome the Atlantic Ocean 200 million years ago.

In New York, the 125th Street fault begins just south of the George Washington Bridge on the Hudson and heads through Harlem, then south across Central Park and the upper East Side, across the East River, and under Queens. Visible at the surface, Ramapo Fault that borders the western Newark Basin presents an obvious if not unlikely threat, already having a record of modern seismic activity.

Which brings us to one of the most startling occult connections to the Ahrimanic side of the Mystery Center known as Manna-Hatta. Part of the mystery of how the fragmented, severed island of Manna-Hatta arose brings us to the sub-sensible elemental kingdoms. As an aside, we can re-review how Nathaniel Hawthorne described a nymph and elemental Water Spirit of a pure Spring, in his marvelous tale of the “Marble Faun”.

The subtle mystery of wineries and specific regions where the region, the water, the grape and the wine call forth Earth rich elemental associations and histories of the land and water are intimately woven in Hawthorne’s “Marble Faun”. Napa is a cultivators geographic revelation of how the West received sprigs and shoots and developed a resurrected science of an infinite variety of elemental tastes and textures, brought to the West, transforming ancient traditions, working with new elemental beings, into a western organic-science of elemental-geographic cooperation.

Bio-Dynamic Agriculture in the West and over the whole world has become a secret redemptive ingredient in the new elemental cultivation of New Wines. Bio-Dynamics is a secret unspoken infusion among growers, having to do with certain wines and the re-enlivening of the soils. In fact we are positively in the center of how Water is changed into Wine and how the grape and the blood of the Christ, not only flows etherically through the Earth but the pure Olive Oil, olive orchards, where such profound Christ Events swirled through the elemental kingdoms, from the Garden of Gethsemane which meant Oil Press to –  This is my Body, This is my Blood transubstantiation.

The garden of Gethsemane, near the foot of the Mount of Olives, is named in the New Testament as the place where Jesus went with his disciples to pray the night before he was crucified. The garden, about 1200 square meters in area, was well known to the disciples as it is close to the natural route from the Temple to the summit of the Mount of Olives and the ridge leading to Bethany.The name in Hebrew means “oil press”. Oil is still pressed from the fruit of eight ancient and gnarled olive trees that give the garden a timeless character.

In the forming of Manna-Hatta we have to do with a SALAMANDER Fire Spirit that was from the lofty Archangelic community of Beings. It is called The Ramapo Salamander (click link) but, but, and here we must be startled by what we discover. This Salamander Fire Spirit, was enchained as an Elemental Salamander by Ahrimanic Beings. The Ahrimanic Beings of Volcanoes, of Forges, of the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth, had got themselves a lofty Archangelic Being, above humanity and compressed, imprisoned and corrupted it with Ahrimanic intensity. That is part of the profound origins of the mystery of the geographic location known as Manna-Hatta. But that is not the end of the story. The legend of “High Tor” (click link) inflames the entire Geographic Manifest Destiny of the Super Power of the United States.

The sixth layer of the Inner Earth and the volcanic forces of the Ahrimanic Fire Spirits struck Manna-Hatta in the very core of the Financial District. Incineration, cremation and the forge of metals and the core fire spirits of the sixth layer of the inner Earth were evoked and opened a fissure to release the horrific horde of demonic fire spirits that were enchained in the core of the Earth. And this is where the gruesome ignorance of America, or the United States, invited catastrophe to the central mystery of Manna-Hatta (CLICK LINK).

The temperature at the core of “the pile,” is near 2000 degrees Fahrenheit, according to fire officials, who add that the fires are too deep for firefighters to get to. “This is how it’s been since day one…and this is six weeks later. As we get closer to the center of this it gets hotter and hotter – it’s probably 1500 degrees.” “Out on the rubble it’s still, I believe, 1,100 degrees. The guys boots just melt within a few hours.”

In perfect conditions the maximum temperature that can be reached by hydrocarbons such as jet fuel burning in air is 1520° F (825° C). When the World Trade Center collapsed the deeply buried fires would have been deprived of oxygen and their temperatures would have significantly decreased.

Age of America Core Ahrimanic Fire DemonsWhy was the temperature at the core of “the pile” nearly 500° F hotter than the maximum burning temperature of jet fuel a full seven days after the collapses? There were no infernos in either of the twin towers before they collapsed, so what caused the hot spots deep in their wreckage?

Molten steel did not exist in the WTC buildings prior to the collapses, but…Molten steel was found “three, four, and five weeks later, when the rubble was being removed [from WTCs 1 & 2],” Loizeaux said. He said molten steel was also found at 7 WTC, which collapsed mysteriously in the late afternoon.

For 6 months after 9/11 the pit of the World Trade Center buildings 1,2 and 7 were filled with molten, smoldering metal, that had been melted from the iron girders, and support beams of the World Trade Center skyscrapers. 6 months the steel continued to melt and drip. Millions of gallons of water were pumped into the molten sea, but still the steel girders dripped red hot.

There is simply no way to wiggle around the facts. In all 3 buildings THERMITE CHARGES were set long before any planes hit those buildings. Which places the Monsters of the American Psyche as our own collective national guilt, for this event was staged by our own government. There are no other alternatives.

“Underground fires raged for months. O’Toole remembers in February [2002] seeing a crane lift a steel beam vertically from deep within the catacombs of Ground Zero. “It was dripping from the molten steel,” he said.” [Philadelphia Inquirer]

A high intensity, molten metal sea made of the ashes of bodies, computers, office furniture, walls, windows, doors, parts of planes, wires, steel and concrete burned with nearly the heat of the sun. It was a feasting and release of the Salamander Spirits, the Ahrimanic Salamander spirits at the central core and mystery of Manna-Hatta.

Startling it is to discover that for all the lies we swallow, we cannot fathom that at the core of the World Trade Center was a smoldering molten sea that burned for nearly 6 months after the collapse of the Towers (CLICK LINK). We have to accommodate and  tolerate the density of the mental delinquency of brainwashed humanity that could possibly imagine that these molten fires, that melted steel and iron, were caused by Jet Plane fuel. What a grotesque calamity of consciousness was carefully engineered to suspend any further examination into the depths of a truly occult event. The only excuse we can fall back upon is that there is a complete failure to lift our intelligence to the true meaning of Fire Beings.

Here we are in the United States creating massive Fire, Sorathian, destructive global nuclear events and poisoning the entire world with deformity of etheric life, DNA and chromsome decimation of whole regions and populations over the whole Earth, but we cannot understand the Fire of the Spirit Man and the Etheric Christ vs the Fires of demonic Sorathian and Ahrimanic beings from the Sixth Layer of the Inner Earth.

It is disappointing to remind people that St. John was Boiled in Oil and this boiling fire and the vicious Salamander Fire Spirits, used against St. John, boiling in a cauldron, did not harm St. John. In fact Domitian, the emperor of Rome, was so frustrated with the Fire Spirits, that all he could do, after attempting to murder and melt the flesh and bone off St. John, was to exile Lazarus/John as far away as possible.

Age of America John boiled in Oil Calvaert 1This is part of a Spirit-Man mystery that, as we might say, how thin skinned and how sensitive St. John must have been made to experience fully the Apocalypse and Revelation of the higher astral devachan and Christ mysteries in the giant panorama of Revelation. This boiling in oil was just one stage in the unfolding revelation of the Initiation that appears in Christian Rosenkreuz.

THE CHEMICAL WEDDING

“The fifth room was set open to us, whither we got too after the former manner, and tendered our service. In this room a bath was prepared for our bird, which was so coloured with a fine white powder, that it had the appearance of mere milk. Now it was at first cool when the bird was set into it. He was mighty well pleased with it, drinking of it, and pleasantly sporting in it. But after it began to heat by reason of the lamps that were placed under it, we had enough to do to keep him in the bath. We therefore claps a cover on the kettle, and suffered him to thrust his head out through a hole, till he had in this sort lost all his feathers in this bath, and was as smooth as a newborn child…”

To be a Knight of the Golden Stone, to be the chosen candidate for directing the education of humanity toward Immortality is a journey we are all embarking on. What happens in such an Initiation event when your entire outer skin is licked clean by Salamander Spirits of Fire?ijohnth001p1 You are taken from the frying pan into the fire, and the Christ Being supervised the cleansing of St. John in the fire to prepare him to absorb the loftiest Revelation humanity has ever received.

Now this breath of the Spirit-Man Fire is very different and follows a completely different path than the demonic fire spirits from our nuclear breeder reactors and the incineration and cremation of human beings in furious burning white phosphorus – ”  the U.S. government indiscriminately rained white chemical fire down on the Iraqi city and melted women and children to death”. White phosphorus that melts our skin off, or the horrific fires that penetrate our bone marrow and cause birth defects and deformities through our use of Depleted Uranium weaponry and shells are grotesque abominations of Ahrimanic intents channeled through well dressed suited monsters. These are monsters.

The Fire Beings of the risen Etheric Christ had a whole regiment of unfolding stages of Initiation destined for St. John. Being boiled in oil, without harm, reveals an entire higher realm of Spiritual-Fire that Christ wished to reveal to humanity. Age of America stephan-lochner-ca-1410-1451 St. JohnChrist chose Lazarus/John, that is the duel union of the Novalis/Rosenkreuz study that is flowing under the Super-Power Being of America that we have been studying in this essay. If Lazarus/John was unharmed by the Boiling Oil, as a real event, this Fire was deflected, so that it could be used, the Fire Beings could be used by higher beings for a later Initiation Event in the 13th Century.

Through the united Initiation forces of Novalis and Christian Rosenkreuz, humanity may find the way to Love as a higher spiritual fire. America will be tasked to claw their way to immortality or, and without a doubt, find the deep forces that awaken and stir human love and immortality from the depths of our beings.

The pressure is being created in America to find the Spirit-Man fire that will unlock, transubstantiate and release matter, and release our higher Initiation into immortality. It is also part of the higher schooling presented in the Novalis/Rosenkreuz schooling of Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. In other words that baptism by fire and those transformed and transubstantiated devachan fire mysteries of higher birth were literally used for the Birth of Christian Rosenkreuz in the 13th century.

 “…a “College“ of twelve wise men came together. All the spiritual knowledge of the world and its secrets then existing was gathered into this College — distributed as it were in different sections. By means of certain occult processes there had been transmitted to seven of these twelve wise men, the wisdom that had passed over from Atlantis into the holy Rishis.” (Click Link)

Earlier in this study, we glanced at why the Beatles expanded their consciousness and went East to India. What enormous generational changes were wrought in the far west, are all but forgotten. But their expansion and very lively inner development was passed on creatively to countless impulses in music, Woodstock for instance, to science, to expansion of psychology and literature, education, were all enhanced by the fact that the Beatles went to India and brought something back to the West.

However we can only comprehend the depth and meaning of the FAB FOUR Companions, by comprehending what the infusion brought and why it had to be brought. “When the Spirit of the Age of India had fulfilled his mission, he was promoted to the guidance of the entire evolution of post-Atlantean humanity.” Those germinal impulses and the discovery of America in the Fifth Age is set to unfold for centuries to come and immortality, Spirit-Man is the ultimate pressure facing us in the 6th Age and the 7th Age. Age of America Fab Four Companions BeatlesThat means the germinal impulse of music and creativity was fueled by the power of the New Holy Rishis, mighty Archai Initiation, of Christian Rosenkreuz himself. Christian Rosenkreuz has fused into his being the entire Holy Rishis, the full TWELVE STREAMS of the Christ Being’s mighty impulse into the core of his very being. Christian Rosenkreuz is a living, walking Immortal amongst us.

It is good to have the higher Salamander Spirits as our human friends and companions.  In Eurythmy, Speech, The Word and the study of Etheric Phytology, I examine the Sylph Spirit we all have in training with us. Hawthorne illuminates the Nymph and Undine mystery of the Water Spirits for us in Chapters 26 and 27 of his wonderful Novalis Schooling work, “The Marble Faun”. I attempted early on to wrestle, several different times with the destiny of the gnomes and dwarfs of silicon and our ‘chip- techno culture’ mineral-mythic mysteries.

Now we may look into the sub-strata of the TRUE elemental beings and discuss the nature of wonderful, helpful, profound Salamander Fire Spirits or demonic, Sorathian and Ahrimanized fire demons. We know that the fire demons source is part of the Sixth Layer of the inner Earth. There these bound and enmeshed core of Titanic-Balrog fire demons bred at Breeder Reactors over the surface of the Earth are part of the assassins of the sun demon legion that are assaulting humanity in this FIFTH AGE, under the constellation of Pisces.

But let us back up a bit. There in the core of the World Trade Center collapse and catastrophe we have certified Thermite Fire Demon catalyzers that any Forge or Metal Smithy would have been amazed by. Even if the Smithies at the Forge were all trained in Fire Spirit handling and elemental ethnicity by the dwarves of the Earth. 7 metals influencesThese mysteries of the Forge go all the way back to Cain and the establishment of metallurgy and the sciences that have to do with the planets and the sun. Age of America Crucible Forge and Fire Core John StolfoThe Gold of the Sun, the Silver of the Moon, the Copper of Venus, the lead of Saturn, the liquidity of Mercury, and the Iron of Mars, the tin and zinc of Jupiter,needed specific forge training. You can’t have the Tolkien story of the forged Ring of Power without the mystery of the Volcanic, demonic, Fire-Spirits of the Earth. Down in the Sixth layer of the Inner Earth were the Cain mysteries of the Forge.

“Tears of the Salamander by Peter Dickinson

“None of your ancestors, for many generations, since first we came out of Persia and settled on the mountain, had known it. I myself underwent much labor and danger to search it out. I traveled to the farthest East, to the Island of Fire, and there I found the last of those who speak that ancient tongue, and to gain their trust I underwent the Ordeal of Fire, so that they should teach me the chant, and other long-forgotten secrets…Age of America salamander mysteries Peter Dickinson

“They are, in fact, in the sacred language of the Old Persian priests, who worshipped the sun . They used the chant to invoke certain powers that emanate from the sun. The ignorant call them demons, but they are in fact Angels of Fire, such as were seen walking with Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego in the furnace of King Nebuchadnezzar.”

(click link) THE SALAMANDER:  byElizabeth Oakes Smith, a well-known author and a colleague of Ralph Waldo Emerson

“It had been the custom to put out the flames of the furnace once in seven years, for a tradition existed that more than a thousand years ago, amid the Hartz mountains, a terrible creature…

“We find this tradition of the Salamander current amongst the workmen of
furnaces, and always from some cause or other the forges are put out at
intervals. We are told the superstition has been made the subject of more
than one story, none of which have ever come under our own observation.

“…had arisen in the flames, which, possessed of a wild and mischievous spirit, pursued the workmen till he clasped them in his arms, entirely consuming the parts which he touched; walking through them, as it were, leaving upon each side the scattered fragments of their bodies. A creature of such malice and so terrible was at length transfixed by a thunderbolt, and now may be seen upon one of the mountains, writhing in flames whenever a thunder storm passes over the country.

“Since which time the men were unwilling to labor unless the fire was extinguished the seventh year, for they feared some evil might come of it. But Hugo would not listen to the appeals of his people, and now as the night wore on they moved sullenly to and fro, doing his bidding, but with unwilling minds, for the seventh year had arrived, and yet the master bade them feed the furnace. So, as we have said, the men did unwilling service, and talked freely of the pride and perversity of Hugo.

“I have heard smiths tell strange tales about monsters that appear from an over-heated furnace. But I am weak of head, as you say, Peter, and Hugo our master is full of book learning, and despises the wisdom of poor unlearned bodies like us. But what a man’s fathers have seen and told to their children, to my mind is next to the book of truth in which is hid the secret of our salvation.”

Age of America Salamander Archangel fire spirit“My lady dreamed that a bad spirit had obtained a shape upon God’s blessed earth, through the willful pride of her husband, and she awoke, crying, ‘ Woe, woe, woe!’ and bade me come hither. I pray thee look yonder, and behold.” Hugo laughed lightly, and said, “My lady is wont to have pleasanter dreams; methinks they do her husband small praise to-night;” and he took the hand of Margery, and would have led her forth, but her lips grew white, and she pointed to the furnace.

“Hugo and all the men looked that way; and from the mouth thereof half stepped forth what might have seemed a slender flame, but for the intense eyes that cast themselves upon every side. It drew in again, and as it turned itself about, a long, limber tail lay upon the hearth, and then was lost in the flame.

“Beshrew me,” cried Hugo, “but it is a brave beast, and I warrant me will give a new temper to the steel that shall glow beside him. Methinks the brand of Hugo will be one likely to be remembered.”

Present = Spiritual or Consciousness Soul
6th Cultural Era = Manas or Spirit Self
7th Cultural Era = Buddhi or Life Spirit
After Catastrophe = Atma or Spirit Man

From now till end of the Fifth Age and with a certainty, as we all straggle along, through the Sixth Age we shall be dominated by a kind of intense Fire Mystery. This fire of the I AM, shall presently and into the future kindle a Holy Ghost fire that has to do with the full intake, inbreathing of living Spiritual wisdom. This wisdom can be approached through many different channels and pathways. However the signature of approaching this Fifth Age and into the Sixth Age will have before us, facing us, challenging us and enlightening us, a new kind of higher fire.

1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

In the Sixth age, as the Sun rises in the Spring from the constellation of Aquarius, on the big clock of the stars, the Novalis/John the Baptist mystery will also begin making itself more apparent. The fire we are digesting now, that which we are wrestling with in terms of a higher schooling of the soul and spirit, will be called more and more into an active, individual, Manichean reality. And that which we are absorbing and awakening to now, becomes as our incarnations progress, far more vivid personal and alive in each of us. We must intimately share the pain of our humanity as the literal key to awakening the enormous Fire Furnace of the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart. Our intimate individual empathy, built on the substance of overwhelming, heart breaking compassion, will be inescapable.

Through these vivid experiences, where we will begin to see the choices in our most intimate karma, revealing in our physiognomy and written on our faces,  those shaping forces that the dark magicians of materialism have succeeded in Ahrimanically imprinting by controlling the genetic and formative forces from cradle to grave, we will have our hearts torn apart.

John the Baptist, the Archangel that once hovered over the Hebrew people, who met, witnessed and played as a child with Jesus, he who stood at the transition from Jesus/Zarathustra, to THE CHRIST BEING, Novalis the poet, Raphael the painter, will arise once more and reveal a new curative path of FIRE that comes from the I AM. A new Baptism by the higher I AM will reshape us all in the forge of Initiation.

Each of us will feel Manichean Christianity in the overwhelming cauldron of the compassion of our hearts by having to face the rifts and shatterings of our karma, of those we loved beyond death. We will feel the vital school of Manichean sacrifice, for our loved ones,  in an overwhelming individual, fire of love, to offer ourselves as Bread and offer ourselves as the fiery blood that heals the karmic divisions all the way down to the etheric/genetic tearing apart. Novalis experienced this with the death of Christiane Wilhelmine Sophie von Kühn (March 17, 1782 – March 19, 1797. We will ,of necessity, experience the depths that the Christ experienced and it will teach us the Fire of Love in a wholly new astral/etheric cohesion of the Science of Love.

Luke 3:16-17 – John answered, saying unto [them] all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire:

We have the awakening of astral and Holy Ghost fires beginning to penetrate our consciousness, our thinking and our hearts in the 5th Age. These forces gain strength in the 6th age, as they penetrate slowly down into the etheric forces, that restore, and reverse the terrible, compelling powers that made us accomplices in Ahrimanic goals. And through this FIRE from our I AM, we will be trained to bring these higher forces into our etheric bodies and strengthen our Etheric Bodies from within our higher spiritual developments, wrought from great tragedies and confrontations that shall yet come to pass.

And purified astral forces of the White Garments for the wedding, soul and spirit purifications, enhanced and awakened, and with much weeping and gnashing of teeth, through courageous acts of compassion, sacrifice and redemption, whole new forms of penetrating Love will become known. Including new powers of the WORD itself.

By the end of the 7th Age, when the Sun rises in the Spring in the Constellation of Capricorn, from a massively changed humanity and a massively cataclysmic Earth perspective, gradually and with great resistance, the Fiery Secrets of Spirit-Man, Fire Spirit Salamander Agnishvattaa New Heaven and a New Jupiter Evolution of the Earth will have arisen and taken us beyond the heart wrenching lessons gleaned and garnered from the fading majesty of Earth Evolution.

Spirit-Self and awakening dormant faculties and capacities of The Grail in us, will re-kindle and transform the dead un-used portions of our soul life. These regions are presently subjected to demonic infestations and spider broods of fallen beings, all clamoring for the Spirit that humanity is endowed with. As Angelic understudies we will have to go in and clean house, purge our beings of these soul leeching parasites.

These new FIRE MYSTERIES OF THE I AM, have appeared here and there. We are in the Fifth Age and the Man from Room Five (Click Link), which is the title of the Rosicrucian mystery of Roman numeral ‘ V of this the AGE OF PISCES THE FISHES’. It is the man from room ‘V’ that goes through a FIRE INITIATION event born from the tragedy of Evil fighting against Good. This event foreshadows our own I AM awakening. I have mentioned that Stephen King often attempted to tackle very lofty esoteric themes. In Stephen King’s “Fire Starter” an anomaly of raw salamander inspiration and intensity emanates from a little girl. What happens if a lofty Archangelic Fire Spirit overshadowed an innocent but morally advanced child? That is why the gracious wisdom of heaven have required human beings to go through a ripening in their human souls to gain the conscious insights into these mysteries. We should be grateful for all the efforts of those who have given us some slender opportunities to explore these riddles before we are thrust into them blindly.

I cannot begin to express how grateful I am, and how fortunate it has been for my destiny to meet, share and carry in my soul the works and efforts of those in the Michael School and the Novalis School for ‘Schöne Wissenschaften’. The works of my colleagues saturate and illuminate the efforts of this research document. Without them I could not have intensified and compressed some of my own insights.To gain a broader and more intimate picture of aspects in this document it is warmly advised, and with great affection for our shared higher education, that those books and those links that have been indicated here, should be explored with great joy, courage and wonder of the soul and spirit. I have felt uplifted and rejoiced in my heart as I explored and celebrated the wealth of their immense spiritual contributions to my stumbling steps. May the future striving spirits take our feeble efforts and lift us further and deeper tomorrow than we have attempted today. It is you and our children and ourselves as we incarnate in the future that will harvest the benefit of raising and expanding our Consciousness Soul vision to the schooling of Spirit-Selfhood and beyond. May the Christ go with us all.

LINK OVER TO PART 2 Consciousness Soul 5th Age – American Perspective -THANK-YOU FOR YOUR INTEREST.

ADDENDUM 1

If we study John the Baptist, we also begin to study something of the immersion the human soul takes into and through the threshold of the etheric/astral worlds. John the Baptist represented a WATER/Aquarius mystery. So if we wanted to see how a pupil of John the Baptist, Elijah, Raphael and Novalis and part of the the distant future of the Novalis School – The SIXTH EPOCH or Sixth Age Manichean impulse might appear – we could look at the film “CONSTANTINE”.

Firstly it is curious that “Constantine” was made at all.  Secondly, some star name attached to the movie have Keanu Reeves, Rachel Weisz, Shia LaBeouf, Tilda Swinton. (Swinton has a child in a Waldorf School). But the themes are much to do with the John the Baptist Water Initiation of the future Aquarius Age, when the Sun Rises in the Spring, in Aquarius. Gold as the Christ Impulse and THE SPEAR OF DESTINY (which I examine briefly here) which is associated with the wound of Amfortas of the Grail, are fairly extensive and liberal constructs, ahead of the Manichean Age of the transformation of Evil. So “Constantine” is most definitely an Aquarian/John the Baptist premature and awkward foreshadowing of a kind of Manichean Impulse. It’s worth a look if you are brave.

ADDENDUM 2

Brian Gray, Program Director of the Foundations in Anthroposophical Studies’ at Rudolf Steiner College, explains the complexity of death and reincarnation and the stages of life after death and the preparations of the spirit for the next life. (click link) This is so transparent, so Logos Imbued, that we shall and should take all the fiery sensationalism out of CONSTANTINE and study this simple tape over and over again until we understand or begin to sense how death operates and how do our higher bodies integrate themselves. Everyone in America needs to calmly and cleanly regain objective clarity and THIS CLIP is very good.

ADDENDUM 3

Hebraic names were Hananiah (חֲנַנְיָה), Mishael (מִישָׁאֵל) and Azariah (עֲזַרְיָה) 

AGNISHVATTAS, Fire Spirits and Archai

Age of America fire spirit, Archai3 King Nebuchadnezzar made an image of gold, sixty cubits high and six cubits wide,[a] and set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon. 2 He then summoned the satraps,prefects, governors, advisers, treasurers, judges, magistrates and all the other provincial officials to come to the dedication of the image he had set up. 3 So the satraps, prefects, governors, advisers, treasurers, judges, magistrates and all the other provincial officials assembled for the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up, and they stood before it.

4 Then the herald loudly proclaimed, “Nations and peoples of every language, this is what you are commanded to do: 5 As soon as you hear the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipe and all kinds of music, you must fall down and worship the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up. 6 Whoever does not fall down and worship will immediately be thrown into a blazing furnace.”

7 Therefore, as soon as they heard the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp and all kinds of music, all the nations and peoples of every language fell down and worshiped the image of gold that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up.

8 At this time some astrologers[b] came forward and denounced the Jews. 9 They said to King Nebuchadnezzar, “May the king live forever! 10 Your Majesty has issued a decree that everyone who hears the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipe and all kinds of music must fall down and worship the image of gold, 11 and that whoever does not fall down and worship will be thrown into a blazing furnace. 12 But there are some Jews whom you have set over the affairs of the province of Babylon—Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego—who pay no attention to you, Your Majesty. They neither serve your gods nor worship the image of gold you have set up.”

13 Furious with rage, Nebuchadnezzar summoned Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego. So these men were brought before the king, 14 and Nebuchadnezzar said to them, “Is it true, Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, that you do not serve my gods or worship the image of gold I have set up? 15 Now when you hear the sound of the horn, flute, zither, lyre, harp, pipe and all kinds of music, if you are ready to fall down and worship the image I made, very good. But if you do not worship it, you will be thrown immediately into a blazing furnace. Then what god will be able to rescue you from my hand?”

16 Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego replied to him, “King Nebuchadnezzar, we do not need to defend ourselves before you in this matter. 17 If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to deliver us from it, and he will deliver us[c] from Your Majesty’s hand. 18 But even if he does not, we want you to know, Your Majesty, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up.”

19 Then Nebuchadnezzar was furious with Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, and his attitude toward them changed. He ordered the furnace heated seven times hotter than usual 20 and commanded some of the strongest soldiers in his army to tie up Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego and throw them into the blazing furnace. 21 So these men, wearing their robes, trousers, turbans and other clothes, were bound and thrown into the blazing furnace.22 The king’s command was so urgent and the furnace so hot that the flames of the fire killed the soldiers who took up Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, 23 and these three men, firmly tied, fell into the blazing furnace.

24 Then King Nebuchadnezzar leaped to his feet in amazement and asked his advisers, “Weren’t there three men that we tied up and threw into the fire?”

They replied, “Certainly, Your Majesty.”

25 He said, “Look! I see four men walking around in the fire, unbound and unharmed, and the fourth looks like a son of the gods.”Age of America Agnishvatta Fire Spirits

26 Nebuchadnezzar then approached the opening of the blazing furnace and shouted, “Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, servants of the Most High God, come out! Come here!”

So Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego came out of the fire, 27 and the satraps, prefects, governors and royal advisers crowded around them. They saw that the fire had not harmed their bodies, nor was a hair of their heads singed; their robes were not scorched, and there was no smell of fire on them.

28 Then Nebuchadnezzar said, “Praise be to the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego, who has sent his angel and rescued his servants! They trusted in him and defied the king’s command and were willing to give up their lives rather than serve or worship any god except their own God. 29 Therefore I decree that the people of any nation or language who say anything against the God of Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego be cut into pieces and their houses be turned into piles of rubble, for no other god can save in this way.”

30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego in the province of Babylon.

ADDENDUM 4

Creating a visible fire salamander spiral, does not have the requisite heat, after image and molten intensity for a true Salamander Spirit. But, the spiral is more like what we do by hand stirring bio-dynamic preps in clockwise and counterclockwise spin and vortex to invest and request the elemental community, via the vortex and inverted tornado invocation. CLICK LINK

ADDENDUM 5

Study in Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego by Louis Armstrong. Gold and the Fire Beings in the EXOTERIC context. (CLICK LINK)

Texas Aggies, Athletes and the Phantom Horse by Bradford Riley

 

“If I’m a Heisman voter I’m riding the dark horse wearing number 2 from Texas A&M to the finish line.”

Aggies JM 1a

“That evening the slave came in and Aeson took the child from the arms of the mournful-eyed mother and put him in the slave’s arms. Aggie ringAlso he gave him a horn and a ring with a great ruby in it and mystic images engraved on its gold.”

“No heroes were ever better trained than those whose childhood and youth had been spent with Chiron the king-centaur. He made them more swift of foot than any other of the children of men. He made them stronger and more ready with the spear and bow. Jason was trained by Chiron as Heracles just before him had been trained, and as Achilles was to be trained afterward.

“Moreover, Chiron taught him the knowledge of the stars and the wisdom that had to do with the ways of the gods.”

“When he had reached his full height and had shown himself swift in the hunt and strong with the spear and bow, Chiron told him that the time had come when he should go back to the world of men and make his name famous by the doing of great deeds.”

“Half human, half horse, Chiron embodies the best of two worlds. While possessing the stamina and the speed of a horse, he also has the skills of a warrior and the mind of a true scholar. He is also renowned for his skills as a surgeon and a healer. Chiron has an extremely long lifespan and seems to have a regenerative ability that allows him to recover from most injuries.”

“He had for a friend one who was the wisest of all creatures Chiron the centaur; Chiron who was half man and half horse; Chiron who had lived and was yet to live measureless years. Chiron had fostered Heracles, and it might be that he would not refuse to foster Jason, Aeson’s child.”

Rudolf Steiner

Aggies and the ancient vision of the Centaur

“All human beings bear within them another far wiser being — the centaur. But in spite of his wisdom, this centaur is equipped with all the wild instincts of the animals.”

We learn a great deal when we reflect upon the hallowed halls of all that was given to educate us. We are educated partly because we desire to learn something. We are attracted to Universities for diverse reasons. Some are practical, some are traditional. Sometimes our family’s have all attended certain Universities and we are obliged and willing to continue the tradition in ourselves. After all, we base our choices on the University we desire to attend sometimes on the example of the character of our elders, our parents and what we consider, by their own testimony, the discipline and traditions that have given them character, loyalty, location, Texan styled honor, Texan styled tradition or those who finally recognize, at long last, that there ain’t no other anyways but Texan.

Texas A&M 1

The choice of a certain type of teacher and a certain type of education has continued on through thousands of years. We are going to open a consideration into a manifestation of a modern moment in Educational Clairvoyance that unlocks a window into the source of Athletics and Sports which are worshiped at every University.

The problem with what we worship at the stadiums and the sports competitions, that we have made into our own virtual religion, supersedes the calm, quaint wholesome gatherings at Sunday Church. For most Texans it is School- Team- God -Country. There is not even any argument that everyone is most alive, most focused, most attentive, most vividly engaged, praying to God for a win for the home team, on bended knee, or on the other hand, praying to God for our opponents defeat.

At vast Stadiums or the Hometown stadiums where we have been trained to put our hearts and souls into passionate support, it is our loyalty, our vitality, our families, communities, our schools and our teams that elicit from us the most intense, massive group identity, unified passion. Actual Spiritual Vision of what stands behind certain Athletic individuals and certain moments has been missing from what we have sought as the Spiritual Reality behind Athletic participation.

Respect and Protect your unit,
Respect and Protect the Corp,
Respect and Protect God,
Respect and Protect your country.

We are about to raise the bar of Spiritual and objective perception of the mystery of Athletics and Sports that no one has ever revealed. What are the intimate, objective connections between, the magnificent, astonishing revelation of astonishingly gifted Athletes and the religious perception and revelation of what we know a Human Being Is?

The bridge between our longing to justify our emotional investment in THE GAME; and the missing religious and educational insights that are our intrinsic justification as to why Sports have such a heightened sense of meaning for us, has never been explored the way we are about to explore the subject. So saddle up. There are a thousand mundane reasons why we love the game but there are very few reasons that can awaken in our souls, once more, the true foundations of the religion of Athletic Insight.

There certainly is objective recognition in The Heisman Trophy. Aggies Johnny HeismanGranted, we are able to dissect the performance of our chosen Athletes with precise statistics and living, video documentation, with such micro-intensity, that we may see and affirm, beyond a doubt, that such and such an Athlete is gifted. A gifted year, a gifted season, an inspired game and a gifted Athlete register on our highly attentive, religious, fanatical and loyal worship of our favored and selected schools and teams.

We become voracious, fanatical fans to our school teams but this does not lead us to the objective foundation of the miracle of what makes an Athlete of supreme skills shine for us with objective clarity. Athletes arise and shine for us and we recognize them and immortalize them but we have never been given the opportunity to merge our recognition with solid clairvoyant observation.

We can now give a sample of modern objective clairvoyance and Athletic Observation and put the pieces of a puzzle together that has been missing from our education and our observations since the loss of objective clairvoyance and the rise of Institutionalized Western University Education.

“He makes an 8-yard run up the middle a work of art”

“This was the artistic principle in earlier times; the artist portrayed what the clairvoyant described to him or what he himself had seen. Artists were often initiates. It is said that Homer was a blind seer, but that means that he was clairvoyant. He could look back into the Akashic Record. Homer, the blind seer, was seeing much more in the spiritual sense than were the other Greeks. Thus, the centaur was once an actual human form.” Rudolf Steiner, Egyptian Myths and Mysteries, Lecture 7

We need to comprehend the greatest ongoing mystery behind all Athletic skill and reconnect in our hearts and souls to what the ancients saw and observed and were inspired by, but which we have lost the ability to see and understand. We sometimes have to be in the right place at the right moment to catch a glimpse of what the ancients saw clearly in their spiritual sight, which they knew clearly and precisely the connections to the spiritual forces of education, which we have lost altogether in the subjective celebration of our modern Teams and Players.

It isn’t that we don’t understand a Star Athlete when we see one, it is rather that we have never reopened the portal that existed in the ancient past that has allowed us to recognize the ancient Greek Heroes as the Greeks saw them. We have lost vivid enhanced knowledge and replaced it with a derogatory disdain for what we consider and are falsely educated to believe, as useless, meaningless MYTH. If it says Myth, it translates as fantasy and can be dismissed by our rational intelligence.

Our intellects reject fantasy, but here lies a severe problem. In the highly gifted Athletic Individual we can look through that individual clearly and consciously and see the working forces that identify for our cognition and perception, the reality that is no longer Myth but rather the missing Science we have lost, of the religious and spiritual comprehension that shines brightly, inspiring and invigorating what we recognize and all agree, is a truly gifted Athlete.

We now have an opportunity to raise our vision and our educational insights to the lofty level that once shone forth from ancient Greek Civilization.

“A gymnasium is a type of school of secondary education in parts of Europe. The word “γυμνασιον” (gymnasion) was used in Ancient Greece, meaning a locality for both physical and intellectual education of young men.”

In other words what was alive back then, in the field of sports, of heroes, of skills on the battlefield or playing field, arose for the ancient Greek, from the skill sets of heroes that were once historical individuals. Achilles, Ulysses and the seer of ancient Greece, Homer had reported an accurate historic event. The ancient city of Troy and the battle on the shore and the Trojan Horse, were not myths, as we would like to believe but rather solid historical human beings that the Blind Bard Homer was able to vividly see.

In history we have to give full credit to Heinrich Schliemann, (Click Link) who through his childhood savored every line of the Iliad and the Odyssey of the great clairvoyant and historical novel of the foundation of Greek Civilization. He managed to retain in his soul the power of the vision that had inspired his youth with such passion, so much so that he directed his entire adult will and resources, maps, money and intellect to locating the exact spot where Troy could be found.

The Seven Layers of the cities of Troy were found by Heinrich Schliemann and what everyone dismissed as myth, was now historical fact  (Click link for further study) . The founding of all the mysteries of Western Culture, all that we are taught about the ancient Heroes of the past Greek Civilization, which we happily discard as bogus myth, wasn’t myth at all but the plumb line of the depths of the last vestige of ancient clairvoyance that rayed forth from the Blind Seer Homer.

Schliemann had a particular distinct birth imprint that higher education acknowledges. It is a curious and highly spiritual mark that appears in some individuals. This mark has appeared in Joan of Arc and Johannes Kepler and Heinrich Schliemann. This much we know about certain astonishing souls. That January 6th, the birth date of  Joan of Arc, Johannes Kepler and Heinrich Schliemann, is when, at the end of what is dismissed by our education, as nonsense, the Twelve Holy Nights that end on January Sixth, are exceptional days. Exceptional forces are given in the final Embryonic stages of development, during the Holy Nights, for certain individuals.

The most vivid insight into these Twelve Holy Nights, in which Kepler, Joan of Arc and Schliemann share, is the curious ancient Norwegian tale of  Olaf Åsteson. Heinrich Schliemann was born on January 6th, 1822 and shattered the myth of ancient Troy and established the historical fact of Homer’s ancient vision and account of the events and heroes of Troy. (CLICK LINK)

“Already as a little boy Heinrich Schliemann was obsessed by the idea that Homer had given an account of true history in his great epic poems – the Iliad and the Odyssey, and that Troy had really existed. He did all to find this famous place. And he achieved one of the greatest sensations of archaeology: The discovery of Troy and Mycenae. His firm trust in Homer was the foundation for his discovery of Troy. Because of the descriptions in the Iliad and the Odyssey Schliemann was convinced that the hill Hissarlik must be identical with Troy – and he was right!”

The thread of ancient clairvoyance slowly deteriorated and dissolved until, Johnny Manziel, quarterback for Texas A&M, in the year of our Lord, 2012 A.D. flashed across our sight. What was spiritually known back then, about the highest level of achievement of ancient Athletes and Warriors was now back in plain view. Aggies helmets of troy ancient GreeceSuddenly in the football season of 2012 a vision of Sports and Spiritual Education returned once more to living reality that has been hidden behind our admiration and devotion to Athletic ability.

We are looking now, into a mystery of Athletic Spirituality that has been buried like Troy under mounds of rubble. You have to be in the right place at the right time to uncover one of the richest insights into the mystery of Athletics and it was the 2012 football season of Texas A&M that helped reopen one of the most hidden spiritual mysteries of humanity.

This significant opportunity of objective perception, which lifts our most ancient insights into the present of the 21st century, requires all of us, everyone of us, to be in the right place at the right moment. Jonathan Paul Manziel (born December 6, 1992), also known by his nickname, Johnny Football, is an American footballquarterback for the Texas A&M Aggies. His significant 19th year, 18.6 to 19 year old moment (SEE LINK) has allowed our lost ancient vision to reawaken and catch up to our absolutely new 21st century clairvoyance.

This moment of being in the right place at the right time, doesn’t just apply to Johnny Manziel. Manziel’s sports videography, his boyhood biography and his performance on the field just happened to fall within my own studies, so that indeed I was in the right frame of mind, with the right insights to see an event that has powerful objective implications for the future of Education.

The event we all shared in 2012 sent time ripples out from the shared illumination and recognition that we all saw and recognized with our own eyes as Johnny Manziel coming alive as an Athletic Marvel. Time ripples were felt and experienced that swept deep into the ancient past and far, far, forward into the future of anatomy, physiology and the Spiritual Revelation of Sports and Athletes.

Aggies time wave window into ancient visionWas there a new breed of Super-Quarterback breaking out? Did a time wave of ancient Athletic inspiration SHINE through for an instant? Were some able to see backwards in time and catch a glimpse, for an instant, of the ancient mystery of Sports and Athletics?

Some indeed caught a glimpse of the ancient inspiration of Chiron surfacing again, calling it the age of the Super-Quarterback but their instant inspiration was wrecked on the rocks of the speed of our intellects and the rip-tide of the flow of INFO and INTEL and an avalanche of a heaping plateful of instant gratification meatballs in the form of intellect and statistics. Our own devouring intellects prevent the mind from lifting our spiritual vision and holding that vision for anything longer than the next statistical micro-burst.

Athletic Super-Cell outbreaks and surges of  new Super Athletes, sometimes comes in waves. “Johnny Football did not lasso a twister and ride it. Anyone who’s watched the way he wreaked havoc on defenses and, sure, on the sensibilities of Heisman voters, understands the tale cannot be true.” Manziel was one of the astonishing twisters arising from a newly generated super-cell of Centaur and Chiron in-pouring, inspirations.

A completely different layer of reality comes to the surface when we catch a glimpse of the Etheric Centaur behind athletes, abilities and instincts that we could glimpse in the performance on the field by Johnny Manziel. But something was cresting, some wisdom from the ancient world was cresting and a surge, a time wave of insight and ability and skills were arising in how we quantify instinct, intelligence and inspiration in a new breed of arising Athletes.

Like the Sun-light glancing off the smooth sheen of a lance-tip, some commentators caught a glimpse of the rising of the ancient dawn of the Spirit of the Athlete. We catch this glimpse and know what it means or we tend to bury our insights under a barrage of statistical commentator giddiness which can be repeated, rehashed, re-fried and regurgitated but with no miracle and no awakening or recovery of the towering inspiration that stands as the hidden mystery behind Athletic Astonishment.

“…a quarterback with a throwing motion better suited for a javelin than a pigskin, simply used his superior athletic skills to lead his team to the national title.

On that November night in 2006 Tim Tebow was 19 years old

(CLICK LINK) Spiritual Facts of the 19 year old Phenomena 

“Keep in mind the five previous Heisman-winning quarterbacks before Tebow — Troy Smith, Matt Leinart, White, Carson Palmer and Eric Crouch — averaged 3,237 yards of total offense and 34 touchdowns on 453 plays. The five since — if you include Manziel — are averaging nearly 1,300 yards and 16 touchdowns more per season.”

“The stats are impressive. The only other quarterback with 200-plus rushing and passing yards in a bowl game was Vince Young in the 2006 Rose Bowl. But it’s watching Manziel that’s so much fun. He makes an 8-yard run up the middle a work of art, zigzagging his way around defenders who go to grasp him and come up with air. He darts in and out of holes, makes tacklers miss by quickly shifting gears and directions before they can figure out what’s happening.”

“I don’t know why it took me so long to see it before, but my sudden realization was eye-opening. It was as if I could see into college football’s future. Just as Tebow stepped onto the college football stage fully formed in legend, a Paul Bunyan-esque otherworldly nature characterizing his every step, so too has Johnny Manziel. There’s a Haley’s Comet quality to both men, an eye-opening and startling nature about their emergence. Most stars, especially at the quarterback position, take time to step into the limelight. Not Tebow or Manziel.”

My wife is a loyal Aggie, so I had the opportunity of being immersed in the 2012 football season, like everyone else on the planet, where the miracle of Johnny Manziel slowly coalesced before our eyes. However my university training was in Europe, at a university known as The Goetheanum in Dornach, Switzerland.  My wife is a highly successful Aggie, loyal and proud with the usual, rather noble character traits I attribute to the rituals and camaraderie of Aggieland.

My university was the very first Agricultural Science systems in the world to recover the insights of the Organic Science of matter, before anyone had even reported it missing. The Goetheanum is known for it’s Biodynamic Agricultural Courses through out the world. It is also the origin of the largest private School system in the world, known as Waldorf Education. But sadly, though I grew up in Illinois and played football in Ohio, and live in Texas, there were no football teams in Switzerland where I attended school. Waldorf Education is not known for it’s massive sports programs. However the educational depth that allowed my insights and studies to see through the Johnny Manziel phenomena put my vision in exactly the right spot at the right moment.

My school teaches us to observe students with very intensified, cognitive interest. So Johnny Manziel, his passing performances, his foot work, speed, agility were, as anyone could see, plainly real.Missouri v Texas A&M I reproduced in my mind’s eye part of my training in football and part of my training in Greek Gymnastics at my school in Switzerland. There were very clear stages of development in the Greek Gymnastics, but they culminated in the discus and throwing a javelin or spear. So watching the arc and passage of the passes of how Johnny Manziel threw his passes, I could vividly see what is known as CHIRON OR KHEIRON, (Johnny Manziel in action. The magnificent Centaur behind the spirit , the etheric mystery behind the physical Athlete – Click link).

Everything that the ancient vision and our lost clairvoyance had understood as the inspiration of the Centaur – Chiron – through the training of Warcraft, CJP108041hunting, in both the javelin and the snap of the football and the snap and focus of the hunted target are all rooted in the higher forces of  ‘ super intelligent higher-instincts’  of flight or fight that is the science of the animal and the science of the instincts and capacities of the animal realm. The dynamic aim, that is involved in the Spear and firing the football to a designated moving target, while all of ones capacities are also in motion, in seconds, in fakes and eluding capture or being tackled and still finding that target, echoed everything in how the Greeks vividly experienced themselves without a satellite network or HD big screen T.V or a local Sports Bar. But the ancient Greeks were able to see something spiritually behind those instincts that we have medically and spiritually lost sight of.

Aggies throwing 1

Johnny Manziel brought sight, arm, and baseball instincts and insights with him into his Super-Quarterback skills sets. The art of pitching and throwing a baseball and the bio-mechanic habits that enter as distinct habits of body memory and etheric lymphatic and muscle memory grow with us as our bodies develop from childhood,Aggies Johnny baseball to youth to fixed habits of our adult gait, posture, stance till they become the signatures of our unique personalities.

But in the elasticity of childhood and youth our invisible mentoring, the factors inside our developing childhood imitation and imagination, our attraction to various athletic archetypes, the ancient Archetypes of throwing, of dodging, of eluding, of aiming, of nailing IT, sliding, tumbling, and the classic Greek forces that are in the foundation of our bodily structures, all rest on the mystery of the Centaur that is the invisible part of all our visible skills sets.Aggies arm spear BASEBALL javelin football

The Greeks experienced the ancient heroes and their Athletes vividly and inwardly as actual dynamic spiritual etheric memory and sight. Which is how the instant RE-PLAY, the recorded film, slowed to frame by frame, stifles or awakens in us the latent forces of Spiritual vision.What happens when actual spiritual vision reawakens in conjunction and in union with our enthusiasm, awe and wonder, and the added gift of observing in slow-mo and in vivid replay an Athletes or our teams movements?

In Spiritual Vision, we are trained to review and relive moments through inner vision and we have full control of those memory events but because it is an actual spiritual and precise field of inner observation, we can catch flashes of exactly what stands behind great Athletes. The ancient Greek experienced with far more vividness than we do today, the shining inspirations behind the vision of what truly stands behind every great hero, athlete and warrior. So yes, our frame by frame instant replay can stifle or enhance our wonder and awe and thereby awaken or numb our actual spiritual vision. The opportunity was once more given to re-awaken the power of ancient inner vision at the dawning of the Johnny Manziel phenomena  that was just appearing in the 2012 AGGIE football season. There it was for an INSTANT!

There was something more profound behind the Tale of Troy and there is something more profound behind every single human being who feels called to Athletic Excellence. What that profound reality is reveals a mystery of etheric and clairvoyant anatomy that is well above our current level of pedestrian educational and medical parameters. We shall look directly into this Etheric and Physical anatomy of each human being a little later, but I guarantee you that you have never, in your entire educational evolution, ever seen the transposition and the transformation of the higher development of the lungs, the way it appeared to the ancient Greeks.

The ancient Greeks relived in their etheric mirroring capacity, which was much more vital, strong, healthy and alive in the ancient past, relived the tales of the ancient heroes and could SEE and KNEW as they saw, that they could vividly identify the inspiration and mentoring of the mightyAggies Chiron and the Etheric Centaur Giuseppe Maria Crespi Centaur – Chiron, behind the super animal instincts and intelligence of their most cherished Athletes and Warriors.

“What myth does for you is point beyond the phenomenal field toward the transcendent. A mythic figure is like a compass with one leg in the field of time and the other in the eternal. The image of a god may look like a human or animal form, but it’s reference is transcendent of that.”  Joseph Campbell

What is behind instincts and skills that all sports enthusiasts relish?  The hunter, the Athlete, the Sports Person, the Warrior doesn’t necessarily believe in much, but they do respect what they see and witness as Intelligent Instincts that appear in Athletes and hunters, warriors and the trained skills of martial arts. But the inspiration and reality for these skills sets could be seen, literally and spiritually seen, recalled by Homer and the ancient Greeks and we are about to see them arise again before our eyes.

Today we have the heroic canned music, the videos and the power of the stadiums, the fans, the commentators, but we have long since lost any connection to what the ancient Greeks once saw, illuminated behind their heroes. It was no myth. It was true etheric vision and memory that the Greeks saw. And with hardly any effort on our parts, (okay a little effort) all of us, could see this Youthful ability once again arise in Johnny Manziel. ( Click Link and WATCH Spiritual Instincts of the Phantom Horse on the field with Manziel and the ancient Centaur).

I knew that the archetype of such Athletic ability I was seeing in the phenomena of Johnny Manziel  (it could be any Athlete on any team, anywhere, or any scout who is in a position to observe Athletes and most assuredly those recognized former Heisman trophy winners – there is an objective shine and skill set that is visible physically and spiritually) the archetype of that skill set appears under the guidance of the Centaur. Well that was my first inner perception.

My second perception, regarding Johnny Manziel was the word ZIEL as in the German” mit Dem Ziel” which translates into “with the aim or intention”. Goal, Target, Aim, Intention and the other part of his last name, ManZIEL (Click Link), was the HUMAN BEING OR MAN who targets. I was trained to look into the Word and into the name we carry through life, as revealing interesting clues.

The third clue made me inquire as to his birthday and his age. I was slightly shocked to see that he was born under the Centaur or Sagittarius.Aggies Centaur star constellation His age was significantly 19 and I have had an intense study of how the rhythm pattern in every human biography, everyone without exception, every 18.6 years through our entire lifetimes, our entire biographies, from our nineteenth, to our thirty-eighth, to our fifty-seventh, and to our seventy-sixth year, we encounter, we literally have a job performance review, literally and spiritually, in every human biography, our literal guiding Angel returns every 19 years, to review how we are doing with our intentions that we brought with us into incarnation. (SEE LINK)

Johnny Manziel was not only born with the star Rigil Kentaurus shimmering in his childhood etheric body, he also brought with him from out of the constellations, his mentoring teacher, Chiron to guide him.

Johnny Manziel is a true Archetype, an echo of an ancient Greek Mystery, a vivid shining Athlete that has come out of the constellation of Alpha Centauri, guided by ancient Chiron, the King of the Centaurs.

He carries for us the very Phenomena of the Phantom Horse (which inspires and overshadows all of Texas myth and legend). Johnny Manziel was born under the sign of the riddle of Chiron. We could witness the very agility and dynamic athletic skills that once inspired and moved the ancient Greeks, while observing Johnny Manziel in the chaos and clarity of the eye of the storm.

When blind Homer told of Troy and painted a portrait of the mentor of heroes, the Greeks did not need statistics and commentator confirmations. The ancient Greeks literally saw spiritually the Great Chiron breathing through the Living Word as they listened to the Initiate Bard Homer. The meter of the ancient Greek Hexameter was designed to sustain the pulse and breath of the Speaker and to fill his lungs with Etheric Life and Soul (Click Link) . Homer through his Hexameter and recitation was able to evoke the etheric and clairvoyant vision of everything that stood just behind and in the solid substance of the ancient heroes.

Athletic Pulse and Breath

“In our human speaking and breathing, there are two distinct and vital rhythms, we can easily detect in ourselves: breathing and pulse. You can not specify their exact relation to each other, because we are talking about a living creature, but a healthy person takes between 16 and 19 breaths per minute. During the same period, the pulse beats about 70 strokes. The ratio is thus that the pulse beats about 4 strokes in 1 breath.” To attain etheric spiritual sight, as we set our breathing and pulse to the rhythm of the hexameter structure a remarkable thing happens. It was here, within the hexameter, where I learned how Sports, Greek gymnastics, Speech and the Living Word, within our breathing, our heart-beats and our anatomy opened a vast inner doorway.

“If we now enter man’s inner nature, we find something set against the external world-configuration: a marvelous harmony between the breath rhythm and blood rhythm. The rhythm of breathing — a normal human being breathes eighteen times per minute — is transferred to man’s nerves, becomes motion. Physiology knows very little about this process. The rhythm of breathing is contained, in a delicate psycho-spiritual manner, in the nerve system.

“As for the blood rhythm, it originates in the metabolic system. In a normal adult, four pulse beats correspond to one breath rhythm; seventy-two pulse beats per minute. What lives in the blood, that is, the ego, (Click Link) the sun-like nature in man, plays upon the breathing system and,through it, upon the nervous system. If one looks into the human eye, one finds there some extremely fine ramifications of blood vessels. Here the blood pulsation meets the currents of the visual nerve spread through the eye. A marvelously artistic process takes place when the blood circulation plays upon a visual nerve that moves four times more slowly.

“Now look at the spinal cord, its nerves extending in all directions, observe the blood vessels, and become aware of an inward playing of the whole sun-implanted blood system upon the earth-given nervous system. The Greeks with their artistic natures were aware of this interrelation. Aggies lung eye and breathing Apollonian Logos laws chiron achilles harpThey saw the sun-like in man, the playing of the blood system upon the nervous system, as the God Apollo; and the spinal cord with its wonderful ramification of strings, upon which the sun principle plays, as Apollo’s lyre.

“Just as we meet architecture, sculpture, the art of costuming and painting when we approach man from the external world, so we meet music, rhythm, beat, when we approach the inner man and trace the marvelous artistic forming and stirring which take place between blood and nerve system.

“Compared to external music, that performed between blood and nerve system in the human organism is of far greater sublimity. And when it is metamorphosed into poetry, one can feel how, in the word, this inward music is again released outward. Take the Greek hexameter with its initial three long syllables followed by a caesura, and how the blood places the four syllable lengths into the breath. To scan the first half of an hexameter line properly is to indicate how our blood meets, impinges on, the nervous system.”

Yes we can go to a gym and work out but I found a powerful work-out ritual for our lungs and our hearts that makes use of the Word and the Spirit that meets and intersects with our lungs. I happened to have also been a long distance runner in high school where I first learned about the highest Zen of breathing, running and pulse. It is there, as any true Athlete will tell you. We arrive at a kind of spiritual ‘high’ a ‘runners high (Study This Link)’, that etherically renews our energy via a mighty pattern of pulse and breath, where we sense we could run forever without tiring. When I was taught to penetrate the hexameter and regulate my pulse and breathing, I entered a kind of Zen-Yoga, ‘runners-high’. And once there one discovers that the images behind the Iliad and the Odyssey come back vividly alive within our etheric vision.

Once in the hexameter pattern and breathing, spiritual vision, Word portrayal and Imagination, start to shimmer before our inner vision and we are vividly carried into the very experience that the ancient Greeks understood, about Pulse-Breath-Lung and Super flashes of vision, when they listened to the blind Bard Homer.

The experience of the blind bard Homer was a pay-grade higher than our experience of the blind bard Stevie Wonder. The instant replays and Slo-Mo’s rippled out in waves from the etheric super-cell and vortex that Homer created. A glorious floating  tableau of vision came alive in, enveloped and was seen and shared by everyone who felt the pulse of combined Word painting, Breath and etheric picture forming power under the open sky. The Temple, the stars, the gods were at their fingertips and for a moment they lived in true Etheric Memory and true Etheric vision.

Homer

From the Iliad

Book I

Sing, O daughter of heaven, – of Peleus’ son, of Achilles,

Him whose terrible wrath – brought thousand woes on Achaio,

Many a stalwart soul did it hurl – untimely to Hades,

Souls of the heroes of old: – and their bones lay strewn on the sea-sands,

Prey to the vulture and dog. – Yet was Zeus fulfilling a purpose;

Since that far-off day, when – in hot strife parted asunder

Atreus’ sceptered son, and the – chos’n of heaven, Achilles.

Say then, which of the Gods – bid arise up battle between them?

We can recognize in Johnny Manziel and his youthful sports abilities, his birth within the region of the shadow of the Phantom Horse that runs through all that ties the etheric forces of the wild West to the etheric vision of the ancient Greeks. Texas – The Phantom Horse – the ancient Greeks and finally we were all witnesses to the validity of Johnny Manziel’s Heisman virtuosity,Aggies Spear and running pass as one of the shining new breed of Super-Quarterbacks.

If ever we could SEE the results of Chiron the Centaur in a human form, it presented itself most clearly for those who had eyes to see it, in the performance and Athletic abilities of Johnny Manziel. Each of us are given a primal Etheric Phantom Centaur which we are, everyone of us, required to tame, break, bronco ride and bring into the service of our highest human skills. It is part of the Mystery of the Phantom Horse.

“RIGIL KENTAURUS (Alpha Centauri) with PROXIMA CENTAURI (Alpha Cen C). Among the most famed stars of the entire sky, surely rival in renown to Sirius and Polaris even though not visible to much of the world’s population, is the “foot of the Centaur,” Rigil Kentaurus, “Rigil Kent,” the first star of Centaurus, probably much better known as Alpha Centauri or just Alpha Cen. Its fame, indeed that it is the third brightest star in the sky (after Sirius and Canopus), lies not in its extreme characteristics but in its geometry, as it is the closest star to the Sun, lying a mere 4.32 light years away, the distance known to 0.4 percent.

“Placed well down in the southern hemisphere, in fact the most southerly of naked eye stars, it cannot be seen above about 30 degrees north latitude, and College Station and Texas A&M lie at 30 degrees latitude .Alpha Centauri is located very far to the south on the sky’s dome. Most North Americans never see it. The cut-off latitude is about 29 degrees north, and anyone north of that is out of luck. In the U.S. the line passes near Houston, Texas and Orlando, Florida. So it is that Texans and the Southern Region (the SEC click link) is still powerfully influenced by THE PHANTOM HORSE, the CENTAUR and star forces of Alpha Centauri.”

And then the living reality of the Centaur opened the doorway to exactly what I was witnessing, enjoying, celebrating and astonished by, as I observed with immense warm enthusiasm the stunning performances on the field by Johnny Manziel. There it was, the vivid reality of the Archer, known as Chiron that was vitally illuminated in the living Etheric Body of Johnny Manziel Aggies Chiron the Centaur and training Achillesand every other Athletic miracle we are privileged to openly celebrate.

We don’t normally have the trail of etheric vision and the lost science of Athletics merge into one specific instance. It kind of depends on the right conditions and the right moment where our education and our insights come together in concise warm wonder of the soul. It also helped that my wife was an Aggie and I had attended a school that provided deeper insights into such simple things.

I mean, I am hardly a football fan, my wife has grown up with football her entire life. I had no cluttered fields of emotion either way. To me the Aggies were unique because I went to Kyle field so many times, but mostly because of the Spirit of the Aggies that I saw in my wife’s spiritual character. I shared with interest, how the loyal fans, game after game, where undaunted the Aggies always almost nearly coalesced. I was suddenly objectively surprised to see a real, actual phenomena of the soul and spirit, suddenly shining forth and radiating out, with no egotistical coach or control freak who pounced on the unpredictable instant decisions, inspired and common sense and skilled decisions, the Higher Animal Instincts on the field of the hunt and the laws of the game, that moved within the dynamic instincts of Johnny Football.

We all watched for arrogance, pride, egotism, but he continued to shine and have inspired, instinctive, spiritualized Athletics flood forth onto the field where ever the Aggies played.  Of course he appeared in a real Texas warm hearted country song because Texans honor football, horses, cattle and pick-up trucks as a kind of religion (SEE LINK Country Western Johnny Manziel Country Boy).

What flows through our skills sets as inspiration are in fact spiritual forces that we bring with us into life. Our invisible Etheric Bodies are the guide and comforter, the inspiration and artistic symmetry of just what we can do with our physical, bodily instrument. We praise god but the god of great Athletes arises from the starry genius of the Centaur that each of us carries in our etheric bodies. I just happened to be in the right condition at the right moment where my trained thinking had an opportunity to observe a significant and powerful spiritual event, if only I could hold onto the Time Portal that had opened up long enough to comprehend the mystery.

Chiron

Etheric Mentor behind the mystery of proficient Athletes.

“The Kentauros was a great teacher who mentored many of the great heroes of myth including Jason, Peleus, Asklepios,Aristaios and Akhilleus. Eventually, however, he passed away from the earth, after accidentally being wounded by Herakles with an arrow coated in Hydra-venom. The wound was incurable, and unbearably painfall, so Kheiron voluntarily relinquished his immortality and died. However, instead of being consigned to Haides, he was given a place amongst the stars by Zeus as the constellation Saggitarius or Centaurus.

“Kheiron’s name was derived from the Greek word for hand (kheir), which also meant “skilled with the hands.” The name was also closely associated in myth with kheirourgosor surgeon. Aggies Arnold Bocklin horse shoes and the phantom horseIn Athenian vase painting Kheiron was depicted with the full-body of a man, from head to foot, clothed in chiton and boots, with a horse-body attached to the human rump.”

“Chiron was honored by all, something uncommon in Greek mythology, so it was ironic that his demise came accidentally when he was grazed by a poisoned arrow shot by his friend Hercules. Because he was immortal the magic poison caused him endless, debilitating torment but could not kill him. From this Chiron is recognized as the original wounded healer, an archetype central to the work of therapists, counselors, prophets, and shaman.

“Hercules eventually secured a divine bargain in which Chiron’s immortality was forfeit to secure the liberation of Prometheus, who was more-or-less Chiron’s cousin, thereby granting Chiron his wish to die and consigning his spirit to the underworld. Yet even that was not to last as his universal esteem led his half-brother Zeus to intervene one last time by raising him to the celestial realm in the form of the constellation Sagittarius (sagitta is Latin for “arrow”), thereby restoring to him an immortality of sorts. In this way Chiron ultimately found his cure beyond death and, in both myth and astrology, he lies as a bridge between the physical and spiritual worlds.

The Ancient Art of Mentoring, Coaching and Developing Athletic Marvels

“While Chiron appears throughout Greek mythology to raise and mentor those destined to be gods and heroes we don’t know much about his personality or educational philosophy. As this is a book about learning these are the things we are most interested in: just how does one learn to be a mythical hero? Luckily Odysseus asked this same question of Achilles when he met him later in his life, and this is what he answered:

“Then he taught me to go with him through pathless deserts, dragging me on with mighty stride, and to laugh at sight of the wild beasts, nor tremble at the shattering of rocks by rushing torrents or at the silence of the lonely forest. Already at that time weapons were in my hand and quivers on my shoulders, the love of steel grew apace within me, and my skin was hardened by much sun and frost; nor were my limbs weakened by soft couches, but I shared the hard rock with my master’s mighty frame.

“Scarce had my youth turned the wheel of twice six years, when already he made me outpace the swift hinds and Lapith steeds and running overtake the flung dart; often Chiron himself, while yet he was swift of foot, chased me at full gallop with headlong speed o’er the plains, and when I was exhausted by roaming over the meads he praised me joyously and hoisted me upon his back. Often too in the first freezing of the streams he would bid me go upon them with light step nor break the ice.

“These were my boyhood’s glories . . . Never would he suffer me to follow unwarlike does through the pathless glens of Ossa, or lay low timid lynxes with my spear, but only to drive angry bears from their resting-places, and boars with lightning thrust; or if anywhere a mighty tiger lurked or a lioness with her cubs in some secret lair upon the mountain-side, he himself, seated in his vast cave, awaited my exploits, if perchance I should return bespattered with dark blood; nor did he admit me to his embrace before he had scanned my weapons.

“And already I was being prepared for the armed tumults of neighboring folk, and no fashion of savage warfare passed me by . . . Scarce could I recount all my doings, successful though they were; now he instructs me to climb and grasp the airy mountain-peak, with what stride to run upon the level, how to catch flung stones in mimic battle on my shielded arm, to pass through burning houses, and to check flying four-horse teams on foot.

“Spercheus, I remember, was flowing with rapid current, fed full with constant rains and melted snows and carrying on its flood boulders and living trees, when the sent me in, there where the waves rolled fiercest, and bade me stand against them and hurl back the swelling billows that he himself could scarce have borne, though he stood to face them with so many a limb. I stove to stand, but the violence of the stream and the dizzy panic of the broad spate forced me to give ground; he loomed o’er me from above and fiercely threatened, and flung taunts to shame me. Nor did I depart till he gave me word, so far did the lofty love of fame constrain me, and my toils were not too hard with such a witness.

“For to fling the Oebalian quoit far out of sight into the clouds, or to practice the holds of the sleek-wrestling bout, and to scatter blows with the boxing-gloves were sport and rest to me: nor labored I more therein than when I struck with my quill the sounding strings, or told the wondrous fame of heroes of old.

“Also did he teach me of juices and the grasses that succor disease, what remedy will staunch to fast a flow of blood, what will lull to sleep, what will close gaping wounds; what plague should be checked with a knife, what will yield to herbs; and he implanted deep within my heart the precepts of divine justice, whereby he was wont to give revered laws to the tribes that dwell on Pelion, and tame his own twy-formed folk [the Kentauroi]. So much do I remember, friends, of the training of my earliest years, and sweet is their remembrance.”

from Achilleid book 2. p.96ff (Latin Epic ca. 1st century AD), by Pablius Papinius Statius

By remaining ecstatically, intoxicated with the external trappings of fame and the familiar and common paradigm of Sports Intelligence, we remain imprisoned within very limited parameters of vision.The Johnny Manziel phenomena in 2012 offered all of us the opportunity to awaken both the ancient wisdom and religion that truly represents Sports, Athletes and Heroes and rebuild a bridge to Spiritual Forces and Ethics that have stood behind Sports for thousands of years.

In other words by witnessing together the fresh and startling phenomena of Johnny Heisman, Johnny football, we were all startled and brought to a deeper revelation. That revelation is the actual hidden mystery behind our infatuation and hunger for participating with Athletic Spirituality.

Johnny Heisman certainly brought religion back to the Aggies. So how do we recover the vitality of religion and celebrate what stands behind every human being and every Athlete?  How do we recover the lost vision of the Stars and Western Cosmology (click link), along with the resurrection of the vitality of how religion is supposed to inspire us, revitalize our insights into the vivid Divine Reality of breathing into our lungs the breath of the Risen Etheric Christ Being?  It simply requires breaking with our old habits of thought and gently introducing richer, stronger, clearer insights that neither coach, nor priest, nor university has yet offered us.

THE PHANTOM HORSE

‘God forbid that I should go to any heaven in which there are no horses.’ ~ R.B. Cunninghame Graham

We make vane, empty idols of the Athletes we worship because we fail to See behind them the deeper mysteries that are part of all of our human physical forms. An absolute Etheric fact, the foundation of our physical life itself, with both sexes,  that inspires such astonishing prowess and skills,Franz von Stuck, Amazone - Franz von Stuck / Amazon - Franz von Stuck, Amazone so that we are all able to witness and celebrate Sports and Athletes together, is in truth part of our own invisible Etheric Centaur, our own Phantom Horse.

We all carry this invisible, mirroring, inward Etheric Centaur, our Phantom Horse, in each of our Etheric bodies. It is the underlying mirroring and imitation force that expands and grows with us from our childhoods.

No matter where we were educated or at what university we have received our degrees, no one, not ever, has actually offered us a window into the inspiration of the Etheric Body and the underlying forces that make-up the secret of our physical athletic abilities, The Phantom Horse. Until now. Until the ancient window to Greek Inspiration and the Age of Chiron swung open again for our 21st century vision.

We can’t cross over into the higher mystery behind Athletics without passing through a profound medical revelation that towers above the insights of all the Professors, Teachers, Coaches, Ministers and Priests we have ever encountered in our lives. Nothing like this has ever been part of our education, that is, until Johnny Football cracked open our inner vision to the Centaur and the Etheric Phantom Horse.

‘There is something about the outside of a horse that is good for the inside of a man.’ ~ Winston Churchill

The science of the rotation of the Earth, and the rhythm patterns of every breath and pulse beat that humanity relies upon is imprinted in the configuration and mathematical gestation cycle of the HORSE. There fore the PHANTOM HORSE is left in the unconscious realm. We live in the western mythology of the Horse, but long before the West donned cowboy hats, spurs, chaps, jeans (Click Link Cowboy gear) ancient Greek culture had already understood part of the deeper meaning of the HORSE. The deeper meaning of the horse, THE PHANTOM HORSE and the etheric system and hidden, esoteric secrets of how the horse and the human spirit are related, were all profoundly understood by the ancient anatomical science of the Greeks. The Greeks incorporated the hidden mystery of the horse, the Earth Sciences, and the human etheric body in the living science of Chiron the Centaur.

Since we have 12 months in a year, 52 weeks in a year and roughly 365 days in a year, we are fastidiously, genetically, and spiritually dominated by a remarkable piece of mathematics intimately connected to the Earth. So the problem with the Science of Anatomy and the foundations of Physiology is our lack of ability to connect the profound laws of the science of the Earth with the profound structure of the human being. We deliberately deny our own built in wisdom.

The ancient Greek still had the ability to see the connections in things, but we don’t. We prevent ourselves through our own disconnected education from reawakening the deeper anatomical mysteries hidden in the human being. To have a complete education we must understand the connection between things. Our failures to see the connections between things removes the spiritual forces that verify the hidden science that connects our human life to the whole vivid life of the cosmos. And we prefer to remain disconnected. We don’t want to know that there is a hidden secret behind the physiology and the perfection of the human Athletic ideal.

The average mare has a pregnancy of about 335 days, but normal pregnancies occasionally last over 365 days. The gestation period of the horse is approximately 11 months but can range from 315-340 days in ponies and 320-360 days in the horse. It is not unusual for the gestation period to extend well over 365 days. Watch your calendar. Pregnancy lasts around 340 days, + or – 30 days. Your mare may foal in 310 days or as long as 370 days. Variation of the gestation period in the individual foaling mare is important as it relates to length of pregnancy and other aspects of foaling. Mares may change their foaling habits from one year to the next. The “normal” length of gestation is 340 days; however, this is an average and there are documented cases of “normal” pregnancies ranging from 315 to 365 days. The time it takes for an object to orbit around another object is called its orbital period. Earth completes its orbital period around the sun every 365 days. The further away a planet is from the sun, the longer its orbital period. The planet Neptune, for example, takes almost 165 years to orbit the sun.

Expanding our education, the very things that are left out of our education are the very things that transform good Horse Sense into actual, vital Etheric wisdom. So here are a few things that are missing. The gestation cycle of Elephants are directly linked to the time it takes for the planet Mars to orbit once around the Sun. Therefore the Elephant carries the signature of the planet Mars when it walks the Earth. Therefore the behavior of the Elephant on Earth has much to do with the undercurrent reality of Mars. Just as the gestation cycle of the Horse and the Intelligence of the Horse is the very epitome of the wisdom of the Earth. The very living Etheric signature of the Earth is written into the substance and reality of the Horse. This is plain horse sense, science and spiritual physiology which is bound up with the study of our own Etheric Body, our own invisible Phantom Horse. We carry our own Phantom Horse with us unconsciously so that we remain unaware of exactly why the Horse plays such a powerful part in the mythology of the West.

1. How many days does it take Mars to orbit the sun?
2. What is the gestation period of an African elephant (in months)?

1. It takes Mars 687 days to orbit the sun, the gestation cycle of an Elephant. (365 days for earth to orbit the sun is the gestation cycle of the Horse).

2. The gestation period of an African elephant is 22 months 660 to 780 days is the length of time it takes Mars to orbit once around the Sun. (9 months is the human gestation period connected to Venus. The figure of 260 days is significant for various reasons. It closely matches the period of human gestation, or the completion of nine full-moon cycles ).

The complete gestation cycle of the Bee Community is based on the development of the Worker, Queen and Drone. The full development of the gestation cycle of the Bees are tied directly to the fact that the Sun, our Sun, rotates once, the Sun’s rotation takes 25 to 27 Earth days, the length of time of one Sun-Day. So it takes one Sun-Day, one complete rotation of the Sun is equal to 25 to 27 Earth days. It takes one Sun-Day rotation to complete the development of all the various Bee stages. Queen-Worker-Drone.

Rabbits take from 28 to 35 days to gestate and grow so that we know that the quick cycle of the Moon is rather directly linked to the Rabbit reproduction cycles. Duck, Geese, Turkey’s run on a Lunar hatching cycle of approximately 28 days. But the egg hatching of both Birds and Bees tend to require the Sun forces, and the 27 Earth days rotation amounts to ONE day for the life of our Sun.

Therefore when we approach the secret patterns and rhythms that make up Life and Etheric Wisdom, we come to the secret of the Horse. The laws that are imprinted into the invisible patterns of how we train ourselves to become magnificent Athletes, are revealed in the fact that at the foundation of our patterns and behavior we are SET, just like the horse is SET, into the Etheric patterns of Earth.

These Apollo laws, are the very laws of the Sun, the Logos, when we say Physiology, we are saying Physio-LOGOS, the laws of Apollo are written deeply into foundations of the human being. And as human beings we are running these rhythms unconsciously in and through us because we have within us THE PHANTOM HORSE that rules over all the blueprints and design codes that we must have to be physical human beings.These intimate, hidden design codes of the Horse, our lungs, our breathing and our pulse were understood by the Greeks as Apollonian wisdom.

Laws of the Etheric Life of the Sun, musical, guitar, lyre and Pythagorean, planetary and mathematical harmonies that Orpheus knew of are alive all through nature. These Etheric/Apollonian laws are the foundation for all of our physical life.

“Apollon’s seven-stringed lyre and golden quill led many a lovely strain. To Zeus a prelude, then sang they first divine Thetis, and Peleus.”

That is why the Centaur and Chiron taught the great heroes and Athletes about musical rhythms and harmonies,
Aggies Spear and football the Zen of Running, The Zen of throwing, running, leaping, wrestling, discus and spear for the Greeks, allowed the Athlete to rise to maximum strength, velocity and ability within the laws of gravity, levity, dynamic circumference and targeted Ziel, linear goals.

Johnny Manziel was a prime Apollonian example of the school of Chiron and the Phantom Horse. Athletes reveal in their actions a thrilling balance between Apollo and Chiron, between our quick, vivid, wild instincts and the framework of laws that hold our breathing, pulse and Athletic skills at maximum overdrive.  (Johnny Manziel CONFLICTS BETWEEN INSTINCTS AND ATHLETIC PERFECTION – click link) The human being exceeds the Horse but shares it’s gifts. Let’s find out just what Apollonian Laws are fully anchored in every human being.

HOWDY!

Howdy is the universal Aggie greeting, and for such a small word, it speaks volumes. It says, “Welcome to Aggieland, friend.”

Aggies howdy Texas greeting

Rudolf Steiner

“Man could not be given a consciousness which is, on the one hand, strong and able to see through the cosmic rhythm, and on the other hand, uncontrolled and full of wild instincts. But the centaur’s animal nature — is tamed and conquered in the next incarnation, during his passage through the world of cosmic rhythms between death and a new birth. The foundation of our lung-system in the present incarnation appears as our physical head, although this is dulled down to an understanding limited to the senses, and what lies at the basis of our lung-system appears as an entire human being whose wild instincts are tamed in the next incarnation. The centaur of this incarnation is, in the next incarnation, the human being endowed with sense perception.Aggies athlete lungs brain coordination

“Now you will be able to grasp something else: — You will understand why I said that, during man’ s existence between death and a new birth, the animal realm is his lowest realm and that he must conquer its forces. What must he do? In what work must he be engaged between two incarnations? He must fulfill the task of transforming the centaur, the animal in him, into a human form for the next incarnation. This work requires a real knowledge embracing the impulses of the whole animal realm; in the age of Chiron, men possessed this knowledge atavistically, in a weaker form. Although the knowledge of Chiron is a knowledge weakened by this incarnation, it is of the same kind. Now you see the connection. You see why man needs this lower realm between death and a new birth; he must master it; he needs it because he must transform the centaur into a human being.”

“Let us imagine the physical organization of the headAggies left and right brain and the physical organization of the lung; from the universe come cosmic impulses that express themselves rhythmically in the movements of the lungs. Through our lungs we are related with the entire universe, and the entire universe works at our etheric body. When we pass through the portal of death, we lay aside the etheric body. We enter that which is active in our lung-system, and this is connected with the entire universe. Aggies lungsThis accounts for the surprising consonance to be found in the rhythm of human life and the rhythm of breathing.

“I have already explained that when we calculate the number of breaths we draw in one day, we obtain 25,920 breaths a day, by taking as the basis 18 breaths a minute (hence 18 x 60 x 24). Man breathes in and breathes out; this constitutes his rhythm, his smallest rhythm to start with. Then there is another rhythm in life, as I have already explained before — namely, that every morning when we awake we breathe into our physical system, as it were, our soul being, the astral body and the ego, and we breathe them out again when we fall asleep. We do this during our whole life. Let us take an average length of life — then we can make the following calculation: — We breathe in and breathe out our own being 365 times a year; if we take 71 years as the average length of human life, we obtain 25,915. you see, more or less the same number. (Life differs according to the single human being.) We find that in the life between birth and death we breathe in and out 25,920 times what we call our real self.

Aggies Sports mysteries and the Lung“Thus we may say; — There is the same relationship between ourselves and the world to which we belong as there is between the breath we draw in and the elements around. During our life we live in the same rhythm in which we live during our day through our breathing.

“Again, if we take our life — let us say, approximately 71 years, and if we consider this life as a cosmic day (we will call a human life a cosmic day), we obtain a cosmic year by multiplying this by 365. The result is 25,920 (again, approximately one year). In this length of time, in 25,920 years, the sun returns to the same constellation of the Zodiac. If the sun is in Aries in a certain year, it will rise again in Aries after 25,920 years. In the course of 25,920 years the sun moves around the entire Zodiac. Thus, when an entire human life is breathed out into the cosmos, this is a cosmic breath, which is in exactly the same relationship with the cosmic course of the sun around the Zodiac as one breath in one day in life.

“Here we have deep inner order of laws! Everything is built up on rhythm. We breathe in a threefold way, or at least we are placed into the breathing process in a threefold way. First, we breathe through our lungs in the elementary region; this rhythm is contained in the number 25,920. Then we breathe within the entire solar system, by taking sunrise and sunset as parallel to our falling asleep and awaking; through our life we breathe in a rhythm that is again contained in the number 25,920. Finally, the cosmos breathes us in and out, again in a rhythm determined by the number 25,920 — the sun’s course around the Zodiac.

“Thus we stand within the whole visible universe; at its foundation lies the invisible universe. When we pass through the portal of death we enter this invisible universe. Rhythmical life is the life that lies at the foundation of our feelings. We enter the rhythmical life of the universe in the time between death and a new birth. This rhythmical life lies behind the carpet woven by our senses, as the life that determines our etheric life. If we would have a clairvoyant consciousness, we would see this cosmic rhythm that is, as it were, a rhythmical, surging cosmic ocean of an astral kind.

[How football, stadiums and Athletic skills developed during the historical period from 1840 to 1879 is part of the Mystery of the Centaur which I will discuss below]

“…event which took place in the autumn of 1879. Now we can only lift the outer veil of this mystery; but even this outer veil is one of the most important pieces of knowledge concerning man. It is indeed a head that we bear within us as the head of a second man; it is a head, but also a body belongs to this head, and this body is, at first, the body of an animal. Thus we bear within us a second human being. This second human being possesses a properly formed head, but attached to it, the body of an animal — a real centaur. The centaur is a truth, an etheric truth.

“It is important to bear in mind that a relatively great wisdom is active in this being — a wisdom connected with the entire cosmic rhythm. The head belonging to this centaur sees the cosmic rhythm in which it is embedded, Chiron Kheiron and Akhilleus Archeology Naples Italyalso during the existence between death and a new birth. It is the cosmic rhythm that has been shown in a threefold way, also in numbers — the rhythm on which many secrets of the universe are based. This head is much wiser than our physical head. All human beings bear within them another far wiser being — the centaur. But in spite of his wisdom, this centaur is equipped with all the wild instincts of the animals.

“Now you will understand the wisdom of the guiding forces of the universe. Man could not be given a consciousness which is, on the one hand, strong and able to see through the cosmic rhythm, and on the other hand, uncontrolled and full of wild instincts. But the centaur’s animal nature — please connect this with what I have told you in other lectures dealing with this subject from another point of view — is tamed and conquered in the next incarnation, during his passage through the world of cosmic rhythms between death and a new birth. The foundation of our lung-system in the present incarnation Aggies lungs brain halvesappears as our physical headAggies lung and brain functions, although this is dulled down to an understanding limited to the senses, and what lies at the basis of our lung-system appears as an entire human being whose wild instincts are tamed in the next incarnation. The centaur of this incarnation is, in the next incarnation, the human being endowed with sense perception.

“Now you will be able to grasp something else: — You will understand why I said that, during man’ s existence between death and a new birth, the animal realm is his lowest realm and that he must conquer its forces. What must he do? In what work must he be engaged between two incarnations? He must fulfill the task of transforming the centaur, the animal in him, into a human form for the next incarnation. This work requires a real knowledge embracing the impulses of the whole animal realm; in the age of Chiron, men possessed this knowledge atavistically, in a weaker form. Although the knowledge of Chiron is a knowledge weakened by this incarnation, it is of the same kind. Now you see the connection. You see why man needs this lower realm between death and a new birth; he must master it; he needs it because he must transform the centaur into a human being.”

Texas A & M founded in 1876

Aggies original 1876

“Father of American Football”

Walter Chauncey Camp (April 7, 1859 – March 14, 1925) was an American football player, coach, and sports writer known as the “Father of American Football”. By the age of 33, twelve years after graduating from Yale, Walter Camp had already become known as the “Father of Football”. In a column in the popular magazine Harper’s Weekly, sports columnist Caspar Whitney had applied the nickname; the sobriquet was appropriate because, by 1892, Camp had almost single-handedly fashioned the game of modern American football.

English Rugby rules at the time required a tackled player, when the ball was “fairly held”, to put the ball down immediately for scrummage. Camp proposed at the US College Football 1880 rules convention that the contested scrummage be replaced with a “line of scrimmage” where the team with the ball started with uncontested possession. This change effectively created the evolution of the modern game of American football from its rugby football origins. Walter Camp is credited with innovations such as the snap-back from center, the system of downs, and the points system, as well as the introduction of the now-standard offensive arrangement of players; a seven-man offensive line and a four-man backfield consisting of a quarterback, two halfbacks, and a fullback.

Why isn’t it appropriate to have TWELVE PLAYERS on the field? What is the mythology of the TWELFTH MAN? Dana X. Bible was originator of the TWELFTH MAN TRADITION. Curious as to what the X stood for, well it stood for Xenophon (431 bc-?355 bc) M, Greek, MILITARY:
Aggies Xenophon general, HISTORY: historian; Greek general and historian; a disciple of Socrates. His other works include Hellenica, a history of Greece, and the Memorabilia, Apology, and Symposium, which contain recollections of Socrates.

Was Xenophon a student of the PHANTOM HORSE and Chiron? Well the title of one of his works tells us, yes he was. Xenophon wrote On Horsemanship; On Hunting“.  The Phantom Horse and Chiron the trainer of Athletes,
Warriors and Hunters goes way back into ancient Greek MythologyThe TWELFTH MAN TRADITION (Click Link) runs out from Dana X. Bible all the way back to ancient Greek Civilization.

In all the works on my blog I have charted and tabulated the age of 33. Numbers are very curious and the TWELFTH MAN TRADITION adds an invisible quantity to the 11 man backfield that the 33 year old FATHER OF FOOTBALL, Walter Chauncey Camp inaugurated. Firstly the age of 33 is shared by incidents and personalities of immense interest to us.Aggies Truman 33rd degree Mason

Harry Truman was the 33rd President of the United States. Truman was also a 33rd degree Mason. Most Law Enforcement and military have the Masons 33 degree hidden criteria as the background for our modern as well as our more ancient human ethical behavior.

Christ was crucified at 33 and we know that Christ is the father of the the full 12 man program. “Mister Rogers’ Neighborhood”, was on the air for 33 years. But hardly is there a more curious name, DANA X. BIBLE, Dana Xenophon Bible (October 8, 1891 – January 19, 1980) father of the tradition of the TWELFTH MAN.Aggies Dana X. Bible (1934)

Football’s ELEVEN MAN offense set-up was founded by Walter Chauncey Camp and based on the numbers of 7 and 4, which are remarkable numbers that I deal with in most of my blogs. Twelve, Seven, Four are powerful number relationships. But to have a holy tradition of THE TWELFTH MAN, linked to the name BIBLE, DANA X. BIBLE and actualized by Texas A&M tradition, reveals a curious persistence in our human behavior to gravitate to the number TWELVE.

I have analyzed TWELVE in my evaluation of JOHNNY GOT HIS GUN (CLICK LINK) and in an intense study on the Dramatic Arts and Sciences (SEE LINK). I also examine the deepest Biblical insights into the TWELVE DISCIPLES and focus a spotlight into the key destiny of the twelfth disciple and truly uncover a shattering TWELFTH MAN mystery (CLICK LINK) that has never been offered by any of our universities. So a man by the name of Bible initiated one of the most sacred traditions in Texas A&M history.

A great many things, seen and unseen were happening from 1840 through 1879 and beyond. Troy was rediscovered and excavations of the ancient city of Troy were begun in1870 with the discoveries of Heinrich Schliemann. The micro-lab for the mock battles, strategies, and intense magnifying lens for Athletes to shine forth under the proud sun of the god of combat, and football was brought into a highly controlled and efficiently designed system of THE GAME by Walter Camp.

Homer had lit with visions torch the ancient rays of Michael the Archangel of the ancient Greeks to the current battle won by Michael our current guiding ZeitGeist and Time Spirit.Archangel__St__Michael__by_CharlieCo Michael who rayed forth from the voice of the  Blind Seer Homer the sacred foundations of the history of Western Civilization around 750 B.C. shines forth for us anew as the Time Spirit, the Zeitgeist till 2234. The Spirits of the ancient Athletes that Homer saw, who possessed the Etheric body, which we all possess of the ancient wise Centaur Chiron once more begins to awaken the ancient knowledge of Physiology, Anatomy and the resurrected sciences of the hidden etheric body, the Second Being in us.

The most intense and intensive event was a shift in Education and Spiritual Insight that was won for humanity through the War in Heaven. Michael’s battle has won, for us, during this current period the remarkable resurrection of the vision, from the previous Michael Age that shone from the Greek period,  and renewed and resurrected shines forth once more from 1879 to 2234. (CLICK LINK) Vast insights into education and the human being that have been hidden since long before Homer and long before Greece had lost it’s spiritual heritage, have begun to come back to us in mighty flashes of insight. Rare moments arise in our education today when we can regain and recapture vivid and profound experiences that were once understood by humanity. This is such a moment.

“Since the last third of the nineteenth century, means and ways were given whereby that which occult schools have kept back (in an unjustified way, in many cases) becomes obsolete. This is connected with the event that I mentioned to you — the event which took place in the autumn of 1879. Now we can only lift the outer veil of this mystery; but even this outer veil is one of the most important pieces of knowledge concerning man.”

The ancient Greek was much closer to the vivid Anatomy and Imagination of the Living Anatomical laws and cosmic forces which they knew were deeply imprinted into the  heroes, Hercules,Peleus, Jason, Achilles. Every Greek child was filled with the living Etheric Pictures of actual Beings that had taught, inspired and revealed themselves through mighty heroic deeds and great Athletic skills.  And those skills were part of the ancient Greek Gymnastics, which every Greek child learned as the foundation of human-hood and the keys that invoked the inspiration of the gods themselves, that they might come alive and shine through our human form.

Advanced Anatomy the Lungs and the Brain

Aggies anatomy and physiology of the Science of Chiron the Centaur

Johnny Manziel in the 2012 football season at Texas A&M offered the opportunity to lift the veil, and reopen an ancient pathway to The Science of the AGE OF CHIRON. The ancient Greeks in the Age of Chiron couched the highest Anatomical and Physiological mysteries of the human being, in educational stories about the gods and the ancient Greek Heroes. Johnny Manziel offered an opportunity to restore the ancient science of the Etheric body of the human being, the Centaur, into current 21st century insights.

From the Texas A&M football season of 2012 A.D. a vivid glint of light shot through, like a mirror that catches a glance of sunlight, it glinted across space and time to our hearts and minds. It was a sharp spiritual light, that reflected off the bright, shimmering Etheric Body of Johnny Manziel just at the moment when we all saw something brilliant flash before our gazes.

It was magnificent, effervescent and astonishing.The glint reflected it’s powerful sheen across centuries of time, back to the Age of Chiron. For an instant the most ancient wonder from the Age of Chiron, that had burned so brightly before 2012 B.C.  – flashed for an instant through Johnny Manziel’s etheric body in 2012 A.D.   (The lens of spiritual vision and history CLICK LINK)  Ancient Greek sciences, long before Homer, knew of the operative science of Anatomy and Physiology that included the mighty Cosmic Reality of The Phantom Horse, the Apollonian sun-bright mystery of the merging of our own Etheric Centaur with the Divine science of our pulse and and our lungs.

Is it possible for such a spiritual flash to light across the centuries? Well 2012 was a unique year. However I have repeated many times that we had to be in the right place at the right moment to catch such a glint inwardly. Even to the point of having our own Etheric body, our own thought life be receptive enough to catch the shining reflection that shot across centuries of Time, lit by Apollo and the Sun-Bright forces of the Logos. In other words, it isn’t merely external sights, astronomical external events, but vivid spiritual history itself that can suddenly light up within any receptive human etheric body.

We all saw it and there was a powerful Sun Event that did arise for all of us in the year 2012. (CLICK LINK)  But we had to be in the right condition and the right sensitivity to be able to apprehend it. The inner phenomena of Johnny Manziel, his own Etheric Brightness, had opened a brief window into the ancient shining revelation of Chiron, The Age of Chiron and the ancient Science of the Centaur that had been lost and obscured since Blind Homer had last recorded it. It reappeared for a brief instant, shining with spiritual brightness that is reserved only for profound inner spiritual events, it shone through the bright glint of Johnny Manziel’s etheric body. And that, that is what we hunger for in any given season and in any given sport, to be able to literally celebrate, witness and apprehend a clairvoyant moment exactly the way the Greeks had experienced it and under the brilliant illumination of SEEING what the Blind Bard and seer Homer could vividly and inwardly see.

The ancient Greeks couched their sciences in mythic tales. But because of the different soul condition of the ancient Greeks these lost fables and tales, and fragments were once a magnificent public education system that included both the Divine Spiritual forces and the physical, material miracle of the manifestation of heroes, warriors and Athletes.

The ancient Greek understood, through Chiron, the invisible teacher of the Etheric body, what the purpose, health and Athletic ability meant to the physical and to the spiritual laws of the universe. Each Greek child, adult and student when they went to sleep at night, the living force of these myths came alive. And that cohesive, magnificent, poetic and brilliant structure was the foundation of Western Civilization long before decadent Rome came on the scene.

The Horse has the gestation cycle of the Earth herself. So the Horse represents the Lungs, and pulse of the Earth for the Horse carries the 365 day cycle of gestation. The Earth and the Horse are one. But it is proven beyond a shadow of a doubt that the unconscious mathematical system anchored in our lungs and pulse, matches in mighty, miniature form, the entire pulse of the Cosmic System we are embedded in. Our lungs and our hearts carry Apollo’s laws. We are deeply imprinted with the Divine System that we carry in our Physiology and our Anatomy. These imprinted, etheric laws, are the literal rules of the Logos and no human being incarnates without them. We as humanity, with our Anatomy are embedded and imprinted, indeed each of us carries in our rhythms of heart and lung a mighty cosmic being that is epitomized in the solid and magnificent, visible Horse.

Our cowboy traditions in the West are certainly anchored in something vast, mystical and magnificent but they come from an ancient science that we would prefer to remain dormant and un-examined. We have had no desire to understand the Horse as a living Etheric/Physical Earth creature that carries the full Zen of a Cosmic Runner’s High and lives as Lung, hoof and pounding pulse of the mission of Earth Herself. We treasure the Kentucky Derby and Horse rearing, breeding, breaking, busting, herding and horse races, but the solid science that places our pulse and our heart-beats into sync with the laws of the cosmos, with the laws once worshiped as Apollo or Apollonian, Logos and cosmic laws, we dismiss. So we take the frill and fable of the West but have rejected the Anatomy, Physiology and Science of the Age of Chiron.

The Anatomy and Physiology of Apollo, music, math and all the laws of the Logos reveal an invisible structural body, known as the Etheric Body, which is given to each of us as preparation for our incarnations on the Earth. The science of the Age of Chiron and the science of the Risen Etheric Christ, both reveal a powerful Sun Structured Etheric Body, the Logos of Anatomy and Physiology which is held together by our etheric body. At issue is this, is it tenable that the Risen Etheric Body of the Christ Being is capable of shining with such Sun Bright Force that we could see it inwardly, reflected off our own etheric bodies?  The Greeks saw it and Homer saw it, only they called it Apollo, but St. Paul called it the Risen Etheric Christ which blinded St. Paul in the same manner that Blind Homer could see. Is there such a powerful inner light?

Our lymphatic system is the physical representation of our etheric body; our nervous system is the physical representation of our astral body; and our blood system and all of the secrets in our blood and our hearts (Study of the Human Heart Click Link) are the physical representation of the I AM, the blood identity field of the immortal human being. All that we study are the Physical body parts, but we refuse to see the cosmic forces and the invisible powers that are woven into our Physical forms.

Which brings us to the advanced comparative contemplation of the metamorphosis and transformed, trans-positioning of the form of our Brains and the form of our Lungs. We have a SECOND BEING within us, the lawful and potent rhythmic system, Lung and Pulse and drives and instincts, that appear sometimes transfigured in Athletes, Jason, Hercules, Achilles, Theseus, Peleus were all students of Chiron.

Our entire human etheric body, the un-mentioned and un-acknowledged source of the wisdom of our Etheric bodies were all gathered together, when the foundation for the striving of Western Civilization was planted deeply into the cosmic structure of every human Etheric body on the planet. We know this powerful etheric body illuminated the inner sight of Homer the blind poet. We also know that this powerful etheric body flashed into instant revelation in St. Paul. In fact we know very well that the inner illumination was so bright, that it temporarily overcame the external apparatus of vision in St. Paul. It is firmly established that our Etheric Body, the ancient Centaur, after all St. Paul was knocked off his horse by the shock of the inner light that illuminated him, even the horse felt it, our own Divine Etheric bodies are the doorways to the inner vision of the Risen Etheric Christ Being.

The Foundation of our Western Civilization and the foundation of each of our Etheric Structural Systems were, in every detail, celebrated at the wedding of heaven and earth between Thetis and Peleus at the great cave of Chiron, where all the Divine Beings attended. The Divine Beings, the Gods, attended by invitation from Chiron, to the wedding of the deepest structural mysteries of the Etheric Bodies of all and every single member of humanity.

The entire structure, striving and force of Western Civilization and source for the inspiration of our Sports Heroes, Warriors, Heisman trophy winners, everything, from Homer and the Trojan War to ancient Greece and the decadent offshoot of Rome Herself all the way up to Johnny Manziel’s etheric body, all of these powerful cosmic impulses of how Reincarnation and Karma work (CLICK LINK), were all met at the wedding of Thetis and Peleus. Here our flaws, our jealousies, our gifts, our immense skills our divine Pythagorean wisdom, the Logos and the laws of the planets were all bound-up and woven together in the wisdom and functioning of the Second Being we have in us, the Phantom Horse.

“According to classical mythology, the wedding of Thetis and Peleus was celebrated on Mount Pelion outside the cave of Chiron and attended by the deities: there they celebrated the marriage with feasting. Apollo played the lyre and the Muses sang, Pindar claimed. At the wedding Chiron gave Peleus an ashen spear that had been polished by Athene and had a blade forged by Hephaestus, and Poseidon gave him the immortal horses,Balius and Xanthus  (our immortal human lungs). Eris , the goddess of discord, had not been invited, however. In spite, she threw a golden apple into the midst of the goddesses that was to be awarded only “to the fairest.”Aggies Marriage of Etheric Body gifts Peleus and Thetis Peter Paul Rubens

Our human Etheric Bodies Woven with Divine Forces, Hosted by Chiron, descends from the Spiritual World with every unique gift offered by the Gods themselves

Colluthus, Rape of Helen 14 ff (trans. Mair) (Greek poetry C5th to 6th A.D.) :

“Among the high-peaked hills of the Haimonians, the marriage song of Peleus [and Thetis] was being sung while, at the bidding of Zeus, Ganymede poured the wine. And all the race of gods hasted to do honour to the white-armed bride [Thetis], own sister of Amphitrite:

Zeus from Olympos and Poseidon from the sea. Out of the land of Melisseus, from fragrant Helikon,

Apollon came leading the clear-voiced choir of the Mousai. On either side, fluttering with golden locks, the unshorn cluster of his hair was buffeted by the west wind. And after him followed Hera, sister of Zeus; nor did the queen of harmony herself, even Aphrodite, loiter in coming to the groves of the Kentauros [Kheiron]. Came also Peitho (Persuasion), having fashioned a bridal wreath, carrying the quiver of archer Eros. And Athene put off her mighty helmet from her brow and followed to the marriage, albeit of marriage she was untaught. Nor did Leto’s daughter Artemis, sister of Apollon, disdain to come, goddess of the wilds though she was. And iron Ares, even as, helmetless nor lifting warlike spear, he comes into the house of Hephaistos, in such wise without breastplate and without whetted sword danced smilingly.

But Eris (Strife) did Kheiron leave unhonoured: Kheiron did not regard her and Peleus heeded her not . . .
And Eris (Strife) overcome by the pangs of angry jealousy, Aggies making of the etheric bodywandered in search of a way to disturb the banquet of the gods . . .
And now she bethought her of the golden apples of the Hesperides. Thence Eris took the fruit that should be the harbinger of war, even the apple, and devised the scheme of signal woes.

Whirling her arm she hurled into the banquet the primal seed of turmoil and disturbed the choir of goddesses. Hera, glorying to be the spouse and to share the bed of Zeus, rose up amazed, and would fain have seized it. And Kypris [Aphrodite], as being more excellent than all, desired to have the apple, for that it is the treasure of the Erotes (Loves). But Hera would not give it up and Athena would not yield.”

Wisdom, Power and Beauty – Athena-Hera and Aphrodite, and in our human system, our three systems of Thinking-Willing and Feeling, our profound education into Cosmic Science, Political Power and Artistic beauty all clashed together into what Homer clearly described in the Iliad and the Odyssey, as the tale of the Trojan War, all centered around a Horse.  A Horse.

Aggies Placebo false Phantom HorseThe Trojan Horse contrasted with Chiron and our real Phantom Horse, loaded with all the gifts of our human Etheric bodies, was brilliantly captured by the Symbol of a Wooden Horse. The fake, phony materialistic, mechanical,  rusted out machine worship, that dishonors our Etheric bodies, worshiped by one and all on the phony altar, bowing before an empty anatomy science is what we are taught. (Heart studies are seriously wrong LINK)   We are taught that the Heart is a pump. (Click Link)

We are taught incomplete nonsense because we dare not attempt to understand Reincarnation and Karma and how our Living Etheric Bodies are loaded with Divine forces. We dare not admit to ourselves that our materialistic science has long since replaced the Science of Chiron.  We dare not consider the treachery of our own educational Wooden Horse, our placebo, replication, we are forced to worship, against the model of our actual Living and Divine Etheric systems. St. Paul had his entire Etheric Body flash into vivid illumination, so bright it shone that he was unable to see for three days. Homer’s strong etheric body was able to see vividly all the ancient treasures that the gods had built into our Etheric Bodies. Christ blew the doors off the tomb, from the potent reconstruction of His Invisible Etheric body, so that He walked away from the tomb and could reconstruct Himself  at will, from his Risen Etheric Body, so that people could touch Him.

These three systems woven into our Etheric Bodies are part of the cosmic system we understand as Nerves and Sense system; Metabolic System; and Rhythmic system; woven together in the threefold symmetry of the very pissed off Divine Beings of Athena, Hera and Aphrodite. All of the details of our Etheric Divine system were wed and woven together and hosted by the wedding of Peleus and Thetis in the Cave of Chiron the Centaur.

The slippery, liquid shape shifter, elastic mirroring capacity of the Etheric Body IS THETIS. That defines Thetis. A potent, elastic, mirroring shape metamorphosing, impossible to catch, is the raw ingredient of the Spiritual quality of our Etheric forces. It had to be anchored down to the physical body type of the hero Peleus who was also mentored by Chiron.

Now this profound Etheric Body that resulted in the birth of Achilles reveals a stupendous set of insights. Firstly, the marriage of Thetis and Peleus reveal a gathering of Divine Beings who imprint into the Etheric substance the Prototype of every human Etheric body. Secondly, Achilles, who carries the Spear that Chiron had given Peleus, that was polished by Athena, the representative of the Divine THOUGHT forces, and was fashioned by the magic craftsmanship of Hephaestus, reappears powerfully through history. We will cover this topic at the very end. The Spear of Destiny is one of the mighty tools that follow down throughout human development.

Thirdly, that force that everyone receives in our newly minted Etheric Bodies as we approach a NEW INCARNATION, is dynamically  riddled with the karma that we each carry with us into our incarnations. It is individually stamped by the Stars that we carry and bring with us into incarnation (SEE LINK). Therefore all of the gods, realize, as a prototype, what the destiny of Achilles will be. This is not fate for us, but rather we carry in our Etheric Bodies the gift of our individual Destinies as the full force of our individual Etheric Bodies.

Now the FOURTH FACTOR, is the most astonishing. The entire shape shifting forces of the mobile, elastic Etheric Body of a Divine Being, the Christ, chooses to enter humanity and enter the model of the highest developed Etheric Body and Astral Body ever transformed, in the Jesus destiny (CLICK LINK). Christ is born for the Earth and the Etheric Life of Earth with the potent and Divinely impregnated Etheric Sun Forces that only Christ could offer humanity. Christ than reveals Himself, after His earthly body has been obliterated, as the Risen Shape Shifting Cosmic Being who now stands as the Lord of Karma. We have to only recall that Christ appeared in several different solid forms, Road to Emmaus; on the Shore with Peter and John; Before Mary Magdalene; Before Thomas. Thomas touching the solid manifestation of the Risen Etheric ChristChrist represents the absolute completion of everything that the Ancient Greeks understood as Chiron and the Marriage of Thetis and Peleus. The Risen Etheric Christ in our current reality is a very, very big deal. This was the greatest, heroic and Athletic feat ever accomplished in the history of humanity.

And Fifth, we have to marvel at the profound Sciences, couched in old Greek Wisdom, that Initiates and Seers were able to so deeply penetrate, down into the mysteries of Human Anatomy and the Science of the Etheric, that the science of  the Age of Chiron, handed down to posterity the super-charged invincible mystery of how the elastic shape-shifter, mothering and watery forces of the Lymphatic system of our Etheric Bodies, THETIS, were offered to the mighty Apollonian Logos of Love, the Christ. We have to marvel at an ancient system of thinking that cosmically dwarfs our current meager pedestrian fumblings with the study of human anatomy.

The resurrection of the Science of Chiron and the Wedding of Peleus and Thetis, which was the celebration of the making of the gift of our cosmic Etheric Bodies, has resurrected in the Science of Reincarnation and how our individual Etheric Karmic forces are woven into our Virgin Etheric Bodies when ever we prepare ourselves to Reincarnate. (Etheric Body Science and Reincarnation, CLICK LINK)

Now that means that in our Anatomy studies where we discuss the transposition of different systems in our anatomy, we understand, as an example, the position in our Anatomy of our Fallopian and Eustachian systems. I cover the Anatomical secrets of the Fallopian and Eustachian systems and how they appear in the upper and lower physiology of females and males in (this link). The mirroring and division of the etheric models of our Etheric Bodies, female and male, reveal something profound again that is completely unknown to the study of  Anatomy.

Opposite to the Centaur in the Stars, and again I mean directly opposite in the stars, is Gemini. Gemini and the Etheric body we carry as the Centaur are deeply connected. Gemini, exactly on the opposite side of the zodiac as the Centaur or Sagittarius doesn’t mean squat to us.  But it is a primary consideration in the function of our understanding the mirroring and polarity forces operative in human Anatomy. The fact that every human being is built on the Template of the Zodiac and is woven and tightly knit with the forces of Zodiac in our rib-cage, our lungs, our eyes, our ears, our two magnificent arms and legs that help define the dynamic perfection of some of our most treasured Athletes, we remain clueless as to where these design fields and forces have come from.

“In the same way, our ego is diffused in the blood that flows throughout our two lungs, two sides of our brain, two kidneys, two ovaries/testicles and all other “twoness” that have been captured in a living process by Gemini. The space within our ribs and skin is an inner-thought world where the sounds and tones of speech are not merely audible to us, but freely resound as an inner word, portending the possibility of moral development coming to realization in new “seed”. (Anatomical secrets see link)

The great transposition and transformation of our Brain System and our Lung System brings us into the secrets of the Etheric Body and the Science that once existed in The Age of Chiron. The transformation of all the forces that our Etheric life takes, in fact, the work of how each human etheric body is transformed in the breathing out – as we enter into incarnation towards the Earth and the breathing in process – as we re-enter the Cosmic System that rules in the vital Precession of the Equinoxes, imprints into the Law of our Lungs, the Pulse of our Hearts, and the Capacity of our Brains, two distinct beings.
Aggies Anatomy lungs Chiron brain, heart as future pineal and Human brain twin organsChiron and our Human consciousness.

Our lungs and heart as a Rhythmic System represent a future brain. ( Current validation click link) The Heart would develop the forces that would appear side by side in the future as our Pineal gland in our Brain, nerve and human sense system. In other words from one incarnation to another, the advance of our Hearts development, our Lungs and Pulse transform and metamorphose into our Brain and Pineal glands. The two halves of our brain structure reflect the immortal wisdom of our lungs. The two horses, Balius and Xanthus, metamorphose into the breathing in and out of Percepts and Concepts in the two halves of our brain. The intuitions we develop from our hearts become higher organs of perception in our future incarnations.

We carry with us TWO BEINGS. The cosmic forces of Chiron and our Etheric Bodies and our Human Brain and Sense system. They transform themselves in tandem between one incarnation and the next. The light that once shone in our hearts is transformed to the intuitive light that illuminates our pineal glands. Our ability to see connections and unravel the hidden value of invisible concepts and both visible and invisible percepts and our most intimate I AM cognitive thinking arises only from our metamorphosed heart and lungs. (SEE LINK FOR FURTHER STUDY).

The theory of the cosmic horse rules in the very roots of the WORD, Equine Equinox Experience.Yet it is the very laws of the stars, the formal Apollonian and Logos rhythm of our Sun through the heavens that trigger the Anatomical miracles, polarities, harmonies and literal transformation and metamorphosis of our Lungs and our Brains that are unfortunately lost to our modern materialistic science.

Therefore, by merely burying ourselves in the glitz, glitter and fanfare of ESPN, we cover our vision under an avalanche of statistical impediments, accouterments, palaver and rigmarole so that there is no possible way to see the Shining Spirit behind our most cherished Athletic Myths and legends. We have lost the ancient science of Chiron and we have lost the vision of the Etheric Second Human Being that paces with us, all through our human destiny on Earth. We not only lose the gifts of Homer, but we also inhibit the gifts of St. Paul, we lose the Divine in the Human Being and we fail to see the spirit behind our most cherished athletes.

“…that part of human nature that can perceive reality and has not attained the required maturity in one incarnation, but must be weakened in order to become man in the next incarnation. The centaur, of whom I spoke to you, who is to be found beneath the threshold of consciousness, would be able to perceive truth and reality, but the centaur cannot as yet perceive.

What we perceive is not a reality! But man can let himself be determined by that part of his being which is no longer, or is not yet, a centaur; then his actions will be those of a free being. The secret of our freedom is intimately connected with the taming of our centaur-nature. This centaur-nature is contained in us in such a way that it is chained and fettered, so that we may not perceive the reality of the centaur, but only the Maya.”

Prometheus, Chiron, St. Paul and The Etheric Christ

Having just fallen off his rearing horse, Saint Paul lies prostrate on the ground. His closed eyes hint at the blindness that struck him the moment that the Risen Etheric Christ appeared.

Aggies the horse and St. Paul

Saul is not reclining, as in other paintings on the subject, but utterly prostrate, shattered, humbled to the very ground, all his strength gone, his sword thrown down. Struck blind, he needed to undergo the death of the senses in order to see the new supernatural light.

And our problem is Chiron and how the most intense prophet of Chrisitanity was riding a Horse. The moment Chiron had waited untold Centuries for, where Horse and Rider and the Second Being in us were jolted into the Conscious Revelation of the Etheric Body, had arrived. The Horse and the Rider, the conscious human being, were both catapulted into the central mystery of the Etheric Vision of the Risen Etheric Christ.Aggies the mystical phantom horse of St. Paul  s. bernardelli

It must have been a special moment for the Horse, for it certainly was one of the most powerful historical moments where the Age of Chiron crashed into the Greek thinking of Paul. And in that moment a magnificent riddle was born. But this riddle of the Ancient Science of Chiron and the Greeks, points to who St. Paul has recently been. But I may not yet speak of that riddle.

Rather we are required to dwell on the bright inward illumination that shattered Saul into Paul. That an inner Etheric Light, a Consciousness that spoke in that Light, the literal Logos who had crafted the Etheric Body of Humanity, the Etheric body of Horses so that the Horse Etheric matched the Earth Etheric body. The Sun Logos that had crafted the Etheric body of the animals, the etheric life of all the plants and had even given the crystals and precious stones their unique character and receptivity to Light. This was the Light and Love of the world that is sensible and visible in the Etheric Body of humanity. That was the good news.

Prometheus, like Amfortas and Telephus, had a wound that would not heal. As punishment for Prometheus giving fire to man, Zeus had him chained up in the Caucasian mountains. Every day, an eagle came to Prometheus and bit him in the liver, which grew again every night. In his Prometheus trilogy, of which only Prometheus Bound has survived, Aeschylus developed him into the creator and saviour of mankind. Although he gave them fire, Prometheus took away their knowledge of the future. In the next part of the trilogy, Prometheus Unbound, Zeus allowed Prometheus to be freed. Heracles shot the eagle and freed the titan from his chains.

Every human being, bar none, is a wounded hero. Prometheus is an immortal and we as humanity are immortal, in the fact that we reincarnate through time and we carry our immortal individualities through the Spiritual World, through laws of the stars, and back into matter, the womb and the compressed forces of our New Virgin Etheric Bodies, with us.(Reincarnation Laws Click Link) We are wounded and we carry around with us the forces of death.

Rudolf Steiner

“Anyone who approaches the Mysteries to-day must. feel that he is confronting himself in such a way that he will strive after the virtues of Parsifal, while knowing that — because of the modern conditions already described and because he is a man of modern times — he is in fact someone else also, the wounded Amfortas. A man of our time carries within him this double nature — aspiring Parsifal, wounded Amfortas. That is what his self-knowledge must lead him to feel. Then from this recognition will flow the forces which out of duality must make a unity, and so should bring man a little further on in the course of world-evolution. In our Intellectual Soul, in the depths of our inner life, there must be a meeting between Amfortas, wounded in body and soul, and Parsifal, whose task is to cultivate the Consciousness Soul. And it is entirely true to say that in order to gain freedom for himself, a man must go through the “wounding” of Amfortas and become acquainted with the Amfortas within himself, so that he may also come to know Parsifal.”

Well not only the forces of death but seduction. All of us carry a disintegrating shadow that eats away at our earthly physical bodies. The character of the wounded King or wounded Queen, the character of Anfortas or sometimes spelled Amfortas, the Fisher King, is one of the most mystical parts of the Parsifal saga. It hinges the entire Mystery of the Holy Grail on the recovery of the Spear. So this Spear or Lance is a truly significant part of the puzzle of Chiron and the marriage of Thetis and Peleus. The Spear holds one of the deepest secrets of our etheric bodies. (click link)

“Hercules eventually secured a divine bargain in which Chiron’s immortality was forfeit to secure the liberation of Prometheus, who was more-or-less Chiron’s cousin, thereby granting Chiron his wish to die and consigning his spirit to the underworld. Yet even that was not to last as his universal esteem led his half-brother Zeus to intervene one last time by raising him to the celestial realm in the form of the constellation Sagittarius (sagitta is Latin for “arrow”), thereby restoring to him an immortality of sorts. In this way Chiron ultimately found his cure beyond death and, in both myth and astrology, he lies as a bridge between the physical and spiritual worlds.

Amfortas, the sick, eternally dying, agonizing death and the immortality, and pain of immortality in our mortal frames, is exactly what Prometheus and Chiron so agonizingly experienced. It is exactly what the Grail King Amfortas suffered by being in constant proximity to the immortality forces of the Holy Grail.

So the wounded Queen or the wounded King is our eternal riddle. We may review that eternal riddle, that applies to everyone in the flesh here (CLICK LINK). The solution to that riddle has to do with our Etheric Bodies, our Larynx, and our sexuality. In all the polarities of the study of anatomy and our physiology sciences, our Speech forces, the HUMAN and COSMIC WORD, play a key role in the Spear and the HOLY LANCE OF LOVE.

But as we shall soon see, the most important, undiscovered, unexplored, advanced study of our etheric body and the Etheric Body of the Risen Etheric Christ has exactly to do with the polarity of the Carbon Dioxide inhalation of plants and the Oxygen exhalation of the etheric world of vegetation. This is a polarity, like the many we have studied, that is without a doubt one of the most advanced revelations of humanity.

“Plants are living things and their metabolism constantly ‘burns’ food using Oxygen and producing CO2, they do this all the time, day and night. However, during the day plant is bombarded by photons (i.e. light). The light allows the plant to photosynthesize, turning CO2 and water into Hydrocarbons for food and releasing Oxygen. The amount of Oxygen produced is surplus to its metabolic requirements and is therefore released into the atmosphere. At night photosynthesis closes down because there is no light so the plant consumes oxygen and releases CO2 like animals.”

We have studied the human lung, the breathing of the Earth, the Horse as a magnificent representative of the Earth Herself. We have studied the rhythms of our pulse, our heart beats and our lungs and how meshed and merged we are to the entire cosmic system in each of our breaths. Now we find that the world of vegetation and plant life also breaths, the Earth Herself, in all her etheric vegetation and the laws of breathing does something, that in the plant is always virginal and without sexuality.

So in effect the entire vegetation of the Earth is like a giant breathing horse. And the plant world for the moment gives humanity oxygen and we give the plants carbon dioxide or CO2. This is a commonplace mystery that has immense, stupendous, ramifications. For it leads us into the most purified regions of the Etheric Body of the Risen Etheric Christ, as a functional force that could reproduce itself without Sex.

The word parthenogenesis comes from the Greek παρθένος, parthenos, meaning “virgin“. Parthenogenesis arises as a perfected study, in the Etheric Body, of the Risen Etheric Christ Being. It is one thing to be crucified and a whole other stage of human development where from the power of our etheric bodies, (female for physical males; and male etheric bodies for physical females) we gain such purity and strength that we overcome death, that exists in our physical bodies. Our anima and animus, our etheric bodies become freed of sexual differences and sexual confusion.

Throwing the Spear, throwing a football or baseball, is an intermediary FORCE of dynamics which literally calls forth cosmic forces into our Etheric Bodies. Intermediary between what and what? Between our Speech forces, our Larynx and our reproductive or sexual forces. In most Sports we are glued unconsciously to the spectator sport of  peripheral participation, visual celebration, of human beings alchemizing before our eyes, Sexuality into Speech, WORD and Spiritual forces. These are the laws of polarity and the laws of the construction of our Etheric Bodies that open the gateways to the secrets of HUMAN SPEECH. Unconscious observation of Sports is our own Trojan Horse, our own religious substitute for failing to make the effort to consciously comprehend, IN THE BEGINNING WAS THE WORD.

“When a boy reaches puberty, his body begins making lots of testosterone. The testosterone causes his larynx to grow and his vocal cords to get longer and thicker. Vocal cords are thin muscles that stretch across the larynx like rubber bands.

What Makes a Voice?

“Before you reach puberty, your larynx is pretty small and your vocal cords are kind of small and thin. That’s why your voice is higher than an adult’s. As you go through puberty, the larynx gets bigger and the vocal cords lengthen and thicken, so your voice gets deeper. As your body adjusts to this changing equipment, your voice may “crack” or “break.” But this process lasts only a few months. Once the larynx is finished growing, your voice won’t make those unpredictable, funny noises anymore.

What About Eve’s Apple?

“Not only do older guys and men sound different from boys, but you can also see the difference in their necks. When the larynx grows bigger, it tilts to a different angle and part of it sticks out inside the neck. You can see it at the front of the throat. This is known as the Adam’s apple.

“For girls, the larynx also grows bigger but not as much as in boys, so you can’t see it through a girl’s skin. There is no “Eve’s apple” in a woman’s neck.”

“At the wedding Chiron gave Peleus an ashen spear that had been polished by Athene and had a blade forged by Hepphaestus”

In 1849 Wagner sketched his own drama on the subject of Achilles (WWV 81). It was probably while reading about this hero of the Trojan War, that Wagner encountered the story of Achilles and Telephus (Τελεϕος).

Achilles and Telephus

Telephus, son of Heracles and Auge, was a king in Asia Minor. After nearly making the same mistake as Oedipus, of marrying his own mother, Telephus married a daughter of King Priam. As an ally of the Trojans, his kingdom was attacked by the Greeks (or Achaeans) and in the fighting, Telephus was wounded in the thigh by the spear of Achilles. After the Greeks had withdrawn, Telephus’ wound would not heal.

The Greeks had no leader who could show them the way to Troy. But Telephus, because his wound was unhealed, and [the oracle of] Apollo had told him that he would be cured when the one who wounded him should turn physician, came from Mysia to Argos, clad in rags, and begged the help of Achilles, promising to show the course to steer for Troy. So Achilles healed him by scraping off the rust of his Pelian spear. Accordingly, on being healed, Telephus showed the course to steer, and the accuracy of his information was confirmed by Calchas by means of his own art of divination.

Frazer notes that the spear was the famous one which Chiron the Centaur had bestowed on Peleus, the father of Achilles. The shaft was cut from an ash-tree on Mount Pelion, and none of the Greeks at Troy, except Achilles, could wield it. The healing of Telephus’s wound by Achilles was the subject of a play by Sophocles, called The Assembly of the Achaeans, and one by Euripides called Telephus. Aristophanes ridiculed the rags and tatters in which Telephus appeared on the stage in Euripides’s play. The cure of a wound by an application to it of rust from the weapon which inflicted the hurt is not to be explained, as Pliny supposed, by any medicinal property inherent in rust as such, else the rust from any weapon would serve the purpose. It is clearly a folklore remedy based on the principle of sympathetic magic.

It is almost certainly the myth of Achilles and Telephus to which Goethe refers in his poem Torquato Tasso:

open quotesThe poet tells us of a spear which yet Might cure the wound that it itself had dealt If friendly hand were but to place it there.close quotes

“Someday perhaps, the inner light will shine forth from us, and then we’ll need no other light.” Johann Wolfgang Von Goethe (Aug. 28th, 1749 – Mar. 22th, 1832)

Rudolf Steiner

“Behold the flower chalice which receives the ray of the sun, the sun calls forth the pure productive forces which slumber in the plant and hence the sun’s ray was called the “holy lance of love.” Look now at man; he stands higher than the plant, he has the same organs within him, but all that the plant harbors in itself, perfectly pure and chaste, is in him steeped in lust and impure desire. The future of human evolution consists in this: man will again be chaste and pure, and speak forth his likeness into the world through another organ which will be the transformed organ of generation. Chaste and pure without desire, without passion, man’s generative organ will be; and as the calyx of the blossom turns upward to the holy love lance, it will turn to the spiritual ray of wisdom, and fructified by this will bring forth its own image. This organ will be the larynx.”

Our Etheric bodies are destined to become stronger and stronger with an inner purity and light that shall reverse or transmute the dominating power of our physical bodies, which carry the seed of death within them. Prometheus suffered from this seed of death, Chiron suffered from it and Christ, the Solar Word, penetrated so deeply into the human Etheric Body, that Christ could reproduce Himself and regained for humanity the absolute purity of conscious parthenogenesis. Parthenogenesis comes from the Greek παρθένος, parthenos, meaning “virgin“. Parthenogenesis arises as a perfected study, in the Etheric Body, of the Risen Etheric Christ Being.

So our puberty and our change of voice, centers around the organ of our Larynx. Our reproductive organs are a polarity to our Speech organs. Our genitals and our sexuality are going to shift, gradually and slowly. The massive confused powers of sexuality that dominate our Anima and Animus,  which is to say, every Etheric Body, everyone has the opposite Etheric body as that of our Physical, sexual identities. Every Etheric Body anima and animus carry the complete opposite image we see in the mirror.

How do we explain the origin, the root cause of stronger and weaker etheric forces in each of our individual structures?  Well we do know how to explain the reality better than any psychologist, but since we are referring to Prometheus, who had a hand in crafting our Etheric body systems, which is carried in our individual karma, sexual identity or confusion is dominated by the strengths and weaknesses in our Etheric selves.

Aesop, Fables 517 (from Phaedrus 4.16) :
“Someone asked Aesop why lesbians and effeminates had been created, and old Aesop explained, ‘The answer lies once again with Prometheus, the original creator of our common clay. All day long, Prometheus had been separately shaping those natural members which modesty conceals beneath our clothes, and when he was about to apply these private parts to the appropriate bodies Liber [Dionysos] unexpectedly invited him to dinner. Prometheus came home late, unsteady on his feet and with a good deal of heavenly nectar flowing through his veins. With his wits half asleep in a drunken haze he stuck the female genitalia on male bodies and male members on the ladies.”

When we finally work through the dis-harmonies in our Etheric identity, we come to the realization that each person is both a complete, FEMALE and MALE, a complete I AM.  The clarity, purity and harmony of INNER and OUTER, of hidden etheric cosmic system and visible physical sexual identity brings us to sister and brotherhood.

Each human spirit will find an inviolable respect for each unique individual I AM. It will be hundreds of years before we arrive at this Virgin parthenogenetic harmony between our etheric and physical selves. Parthenogenesis defines the advanced ability of Christ to manifest from the strength of his Etheric Body, into female or male forms. And this is confirmed in the science of the Risen Etheric Christ by the XX and XY, female/male chromsome structure in males. Our parthenogenetic model of a VIRGIN, transformed and Holy Force of Reproduction, shall slowly gain power and strength the more our Etheric Bodies learn to penetrate beyond death’s door and unlock the higher anatomy and physiology sciences of the Risen Etheric Christ.

In our Larynx and Speech, our WORD and Eurythmy forces, we have the greatest affirmation ever presented of the reality of the John Gospel.  In this study, on the Aggies, Johnny Manziel and Chiron we have penetrated into only one aspect of one particular dominating Consonant. K Sagitarius Consonant Eurythmy  ”   K  ”      This Consonant and all of our consonants in every language, carry, through our Larynx and the Consonants we utter, the seed of the entire Zodiac. Nesting in our Larynx is the entire Zodiacal Seed which we have inherited as part of our anatomy and etheric body system.  As a graduate of the Goetheanum in Switzerland I had the privilege of studying some of the secrets connected with the future forces that lay in Speech. I have done intense etheric linguistic studies into the structure of language. You may find some of my studies on Language and Speech HERE (Click Link).

The consonant that has the KICK of a horse, the cock of a gun, the Kick of a football, that captures in our bodily dynamics the ‘K’ of Kheiron, the star RIGIL KENTAURUS, the force of a cannon; the muscular dexterity and lightening force that existed in the staggering impact of Cassius Clay’s punches, Kick boxing, Karate, King-Kong, crash, crunch, crush, and just before the boom, the invisible dynamic, before the boom, is KA-boom, allows us to look deeply into the one place in the zodiac of Speech Sounds and Eurythmy, where we find the ancient force of Chiron.

Ka the earliest study of the Etheric Body

Aggies Egyptian Ka arm, chest, lungs, spear Etheric bodyThe KA was the Egyptian concept of vital essence, that which distinguishes the difference between a living and a dead person, with death occurring when the KA left the body. The Egyptians believed that Khnum created the bodies of children on a “Potter’s wheel” (zodiac) and inserted them into their mothers’ bodies. Depending on the region, Egyptians believed that “Heket” was the creator of each person’s KA, breathing it into them at the instant of their birth as the part of their soul that made them be alive. This resembles the concept of “Spirit”  in other religions.

The Egyptians also believed that the KA was sustained through food and drink. For this reason food and drink offerings were presented to the dead, although it was the kau within the offerings that was consumed, not the physical aspect. The KA was often represented in Egyptian iconography as a second image of the king, leading earlier works to attempt to translate KA as double.

The constellation of Johnny Manziel.

Aggies constellation

Johnny ManzielIn Johnny Manziel, in his 19th year, at the moment when the Angel of every human being celebrates the arrival  of our 19th year on Earth, Johnny’s Angel torched like a mighty Promethean spark. Every Angel makes many attempts, numerous attempts to rouse and awaken us. We generally remain unconscious of these attempts made by our Angels. However the powerful and bright Etheric Light that overshadowed, or illuminated Johnny Manziel from within, lit up, for a bright season, everyone’s inward spiritual eyes.

In this moment, when a human being is NINETEEN and suddenly in the spotlight of the world, just when the gateway to the Angelic World is most brilliant, Johnny Manziel burst forth, and all his etheric forces were vividly illuminated. Every NINETEEN YEARS all our stars line up in such a way that not only do our own Angelic Beings that guide and nurture each of us, become most intimate for us, but at that precise moment Johnny Manziel entered his 19th year.

In 2012, the stars, Manziel’s etheric body, the national spotlight and millions of eyewitnesses observed, or could have observed and in some cases did observe, Chiron, the Centaur and mentor of heroes shining with brilliant etheric illumination through Johnny Football. The Angel Being that helped build the Etheric body of Johnny Manziel, rayed forth with such dexterity, agility and lightness of foot, that the whole western world was amazed at what we saw.

The difference between our unconsciously celebrating our football enthusiasm and our conscious ability to approach the mystery of our own Angels, our own Etheric Body and awakening and becoming conscious of St. Paul, the Phantom Horse, Chiron, our own Centaurs, and the reality of the Risen Etheric Christ Being, is the difference between the fog of unknowing and the shattering truth of awakening. The Angel of Johnny Manziel gave us all a wake up call. It flashed through our big screen t.v.s; our Sports bars; our stadiums; and rippled through the exclusive club of Sports Commentators and surged and flowed through the souls of Athletes everywhere.

Angelic revelations, synchronization of magnificent human and spiritual events will not be repeated in exactly the same way again. Heraclitus said: “You cannot step into the same river twice, for fresh waters are ever flowing in upon you.” That is what makes the St. Paul event so unique or the one time event of the Resurrection, so overwhelming.

It was 2012 and the Angel of Johnny Manziel flared out, if Angels could shout, we certainly all heard the powerful, reverberating shout of a magnificent 19 year old. Aggies Winged CentaurYes, the bright and youthful forces of our Angels will continue to illuminate and shine for most souls during their 19th year and for each and everyone of us, through our thirty-eighth, fifty-seventh, and seventy-sixth year, every 19 years through our entire earthly biographies. (CLICK LINK FOR BIOGRAPHY SAMPLES)

It will be fascinating to watch the future career of Johnny Manziel unfold before our eyes. The Security and Exchange Commission is also the SEC, however for Johnny Manziel the SEC could be classified as the South Equatorial Current of the Stars of the Southern Hemisphere, where the Centaur, Chiron, casts it’s shadow over the SEC, the SOUTHEASTERN CONFERENCE. Texas A&M itself is located on the rim of the reverse side of the bowl of the stars of the Southern Hemisphere. There is no question that Johnny Manziel brought the Stars of Alpha Centauri, Rigel Kent, one of the brightest stars in the southern constellation of Centaurus into the SEC, SOUTHEASTERN CONFERENCE. Whether his star and his fame continues to burn so brightly that we rename the constellation Alpha Centauri, JOHNNY FOOTBALL, in honor of his Angel and his mentor Chiron, is, as of this writing, unknown.

Has the University of Texas at Austin anything comparable to THIS?  HERE IS WHAT U.T. had to offer CLICK LINK

ADDENDUM 1

The riddle of each of our Etheric Bodies, both female and male, which carries the signature of our immortality in it, is also a riddle of what Carl Jung described as the opposite of our physical sex, our visible sexual identification, Jung rightly observed that we carry an Anima and Animus invisible and powerful Female etheric if we are physical malesAggies female and male anima and animus Centaur etheric form 1 and a Male etheric if we are physical females (CLICK LINK)  . All of the science that was once part of the ancient Greeks have slowly been rising upwards again with renewed clarity in the science of Anatomy, Psychology and Physiology. The  spark that Blind Homer caught from the ancient previous Michael Period of ancient Greece around 750 B.C. now rays forth in the renewed Michael Age that has dawned since 1879.  The Anima-Animus and the Archer forces of Sagittarius see CLIP – (Click Link) are part of the resurrection of ancient wisdom that once existed but was trampled into dust by materialism.

ADDENDUM 2

The resurrection of Greek Mythology, THE TWELVE OLYMPIAN GODS OF THE GREEKS, the esoteric secret of how Chiron, the human Etheric body replaces Prometheus, the giver of Fire, and Freedom, that which runs as immortality in the warmth of our blood, has been transferred to the hidden human Etheric body that is carried by CHIRON.  Alcoholism affects the human liver. Prometheus had his liver gnawed upon by an Eagle. However the human liver is an organ of Jupiter because the human liver follows the same renewal of the blood every 12 hours, as the renewal of human spirituality in Jupiter that runs on the orbit of Jupiter around the Sun every 12 years.  I discuss some of the secrets of Jupiter at this link (Click Link).  The resurrection of the science of Jupiter and how the next generations are relearning the mythology of the ancient Greeks appears in entirely new and updated formats such as this – (CLICK LINK).

ADDENDUM 3

There’s the Ovidian question: how much of man is animalia, how much of man is human, what makes us—all of us—human.

The horse, then, with its strength and resilience, becomes the perfect symbol for such survival. The title poem approaches this horse/ human comparison most intimately–when the horse and the rider “untwine,” the rider needs to run on its own two feet.

It ain't easy in Texas

“Two legs took my trot.
And I, freed of my horse-self
who lay dead to the greening world,

“ran through the clover. On two legs

ran and ran –”

Vievee Francis

Vievee Francis – “Horse in the Dark” is largely autobiographical and recounts Francis’ childhood years in Texas. The family moved a great deal, from west to east Texas, but always in isolated rural areas. Her book has the feel of dirt, grit, animals, heat, and toughness. Some of the poems are written in traditional styles, others are brief prose poems while others are modernist. Francis makes frequent reference to classical mythology, especially to Ovid and myths involving human-animal transformation.”

ADDENDUM 4

A spiritual friend to Chiron, my spiritual brother Allen Pittman, works directly into the mysteries of Athletes, Martial Arts, and the deepest etheric mysteries of our bodies.Aggies Winged Centaur Wisdom of the Body is the comprehensive Physical Training Method developed by Allen Pittman to increase your skill in any other physical training you do. It is also a complete method in itself.  I happen to know Allen Pittman. He is one of the few trainers whose training and methods go all the way back to ancient Chiron. THIS IS HIS SITE, and the above is his Logo.

ADDENDUM 5

We have unfathomable mysteries all around us. Suppose we played a human being with Super Powers. Now just let this sink into our souls. We don’t let much sink into our souls, but we really should take into account certain things which we rarely do. Christopher Reeve went into cardiac arrest on October 9, 2004. He went into a coma the following day and passed away on October 10, 2004. He had been paralyzed since May, 1995 following an equestrian accident.  He was thrown from his horse and broke his neck.
He spent months of therapy training himself to breathe without the aid of a respirator. Reeve, who was 42 and had enjoyed a prolific screen and stage career, was thrown from his horse and landed on his head during the second of three trial events in an equestrian competition.

The UberMensch is THE SUPERMAN. Super Man and “X-Men” with Super powers came out of Friedrich Nietzsche. The Übermensch (German for “Overman, Overhuman, Above-Human, Superman, Super-human”; is a concept in the philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche.

“Man is a rope, tied between beast and overman–a rope over an abyss…What is great in man is that he is a bridge and not an end: what can be loved in man is that he is an overture…”

Nietzsche, with his Übermensch, Clark Kent and SuperMan are staggering concepts. The American version of Nietzsche’s philosophy, is down right cartoonish. The actual destructive force of the Übermensch that was adopted by Nazi Germany was anything but cartoonish.

Immortality and the Superman principal has been worn by George Reeves, who apparently committed suicide and Christopher Reeves who died after being thrown from a HORSE. Immortality and the HorseWhich calls into focus our study of the Pauline Revelation and the Superman, the NEW ADAM that Paul met in his Etheric, Astral and most importantly, met consciously in his I AM, in the being and reality of the Risen Etheric Christ. Prometheus, Chiron, Amfortas (The Fisher King) of Grail legend and our own wounds that go all the way down to insanity, as was the case with Nietzsche, are caused by our flippant arrogance, as we snicker about Paul, Horses, Chiron, Greek myths, and the Etheric Christ. While Nietzsche went insane, his insanity was a form of possession of soul faculties that has become common place today, everywhere.

Silly, naive students in the U.S. have no idea that Nietzsche brought forth such a powerful Anti-Christ attack, that we know, we know beyond a shadow of a doubt, that something ELSE – OTHER, other than human, was actually writing the works of Nietzsche. We have shown how Prometheus, Chiron, our structural Etheric Body and Thetis reveal the sublime revelation on the Earth of the Resurrection and the Risen Etheric Christ as a fact.  The OTHER-Being, who manifested in directly in Nietzsche’s writings, we know as Ahriman. Ahriman and Ahrimanic possession along with Ahriman authors, liars, and destructive psychopaths, now roam freely everywhere and in every soul on the planet. Ahriman certainly wants a Superman to arise, but not from the legitimate ripening of the moral and etheric forces in humanity.

“The Risen Etheric Christ in our current reality is a very, very big deal. This was the greatest, heroic and Athletic feat ever accomplished in the history of humanity.”

“…the Christ Spirit clothed Himself with an etheric body condensed, one might say, to physical visibility. So the risen Christ was enveloped in an etheric body condensed to physical visibility; and thus He went about and appeared to those to whom He could appear. He was not visible to everyone, because it was actually only a condensed etheric body which the Christ bore after the resurrection;”  (click link)

ADDENDUM 6

Horse Doctors, people who love horses, and have the same Goethean Insights that have been presented in this essay are rare. Dr. Sarah L. Reagan is such a Goethean Veterinarian of Horse Behavior. Invite her to come visit your ranch. Not only a Horse Whisperer but an Animal and Astral researcher in Animal ailments, and the hidden mystery of the Astral/Animal Group Soul. (CLICK LINK) her web page and bio.

ADDENDUM 7

Setting the record straight.  Who gets credit for Troy besides ancient blind seer Homer? Well there is a back story and the back story, for the few who are interested, (CLICK LINK).   Also this link might work

. (LINK)    Aggies addendum

The Dramatic Arts, Film and the Destiny of Humanity (part 1) by Bradford Riley

100 Years of Eurythmy

Part ONE took up the Introduction to Eurythmy with an emphasis on the CONSONANTS. (CLICK LINK)

Part TWO-A took up a study in SATURN and Western Cosmology (Part TWO-A Completed click this link)

Part TWO–B of the Vowels (not completed)

Part THREE- This is – “Dramatic Arts, Film and the Destiny of Humanity” (part 1)

(part 2) of the Dramatic Arts (not completed)

“After every incarnation a new page is added to the Book of Life”  Rudolf Steiner 

Drama and Reincarnation

Three  harmonious film directors, Lana and Andy Wachowski, and Tom Tykwer

“Cloud Atlas” gives basic insights
into the workings of reincarnation
and karma. Here’s to hoping
that the next Wachowski
cinematic endeavor is a series
of films titled “Rudolf Steiner’s
Mystery Dramas.” (click link)

“So he keeps going, and ultimately he meets her again in the far future, and he gets to really, really change.  He gets to change perspective.  He becomes this new being who sees the moral consequences of things.”

“Cloud Atlas” Reincarnation and “The Mystery Dramas” by Rudolf Steiner

“The weaving essence of the light streams forth
Through depths of space to fill the world with life;
Love’s grace doth warm the centuries of time
To call forth revelation of all worlds.”

Living Imagination that covers “six story-lines, spanning five centuries.”

An enormous Stride forward for Humanity – (Click Review of Film Here)

“Reincarnation and karma. These two words have grown rapidly more popular in the last 50 years as humanity expands its understanding of the mysteries of the universe. Rudolf Steiner wrote four plays in 1910–1913 that he called “mystery dramas,” which are similar to David Mitchell’s “Cloud Atlas.” Steiner was a Western seer who founded the now hugely popular international Waldorf education system, as well as the (literally) groundbreaking biodynamic agriculture movement that purports to work in harmony with elemental beings (such as fairies) existing in the “etheric” dimension. The difference is that Steiner was clairvoyant. (Clairvoyance has been proven scientifically valid.) He was, therefore, able to follow all these actual, existing characters through the so-called Akashic Record in other dimensions and personally witness their various incarnations. In other words, it’s the real deal. That subject matter is probably not yet ready for prime time. However, we’re getting close; from the directors who brought us the game-changing film “The Matrix” comes another paradigm shifter—the powerful “Cloud Atlas.”

“Cloud Atlas” explores how the actions and consequences of individual lives impact one another throughout the past, the present, and the future”

“Thou wilt give humanity the possibility of Dramatic Art!”

The Nature and Origin of the Arts

A lecture by
Rudolf Steiner
Berlin, October 28, 1909

“Moreover, thou wilt be able to compass something that could never be represented by any outward physical event. Thy messengers will be the skalds and the poets of all the ages. They will put into their epics the compact history of human epochs, and thou wilt be able to lend a magic life upon the stage…” through cinema, film, screenwriting, novels, plays, poetry humanity shall  “…..behold and hear the things that human creatures all the world over speak about when they have had a dim inner intimation of realities that can be experienced in THE WORLD OF IMAGINATION.

Art Itself, in the human soul, hears amid the chorus of human voices the utterances sung by the noblest among us, representing our conjectures about matters upon which we are in no wise informed by IMAGINATION, but which we let pour out of the innermost depths of our souls – as a Beacon for Mankind.  DRAMATIC ARTS, “…. hears the voice of the poet who has apprehended the majesty of the experience that can come into the human soul out of  THE IMAGINATIVE WORLD.”

The spirit of  DRAMATIC ARTS  understands now that she must act as the savior of what upon earth is half frozen knowledge; she understands that she must warm it and permeate it with her own nature, especially with her ART nature, and that she must recount the memories of her dreams during the night to humanities half frozen knowledge. The Spirit of Dramatic Arts observes how that which was half congealed can thaw into life again with the speed of the wind, so soon as knowledge accepts in the form of perception that which is brought to it in the form of revelation.

David Mitchell author “Cloud Atlas”

“I think words operate like musical notes that the eyeball hears. That is at the root of why writers take these micro decisions about maybe and perhaps, which after all mean the same thing…. I think it’s because of this: You get to know the tastes or musical tastes of words themselves, and this informs your choice, whether you use them or not.”

Drama and the unveiling of higher capacities developing in humanity can be tracked rigorously and flash points can be highlighted. “Cloud Atlas” is such a flash-point and Rudolf Steiner’s Mystery Dramas are a flash-point.Our human intuition and our ability to artistically capture living intuitions and give them a Tenth Hierarchy referral, home, stage, incorporation, and range of reference from our human past, our human present and our human future has infinite possibilities.

Rudolf Steiner “In these twelve men who came together to perform a special mission, the twelve different streams in the spiritual development of mankind were represented. The fact that all true religions and all true philosophies belong to twelve basic types is in itself a mystery. Buddhism, Brahmanism, Vedanta philosophy, materialism, or whatever it be — all of them can be traced to the twelve basic types; it is only a matter of setting to work with precision and accuracy. And so all the different streams of man’s spiritual life —Twelve philosophical zodical standpoints of philsophy the religions, the philosophies and conceptions of the world spread over the Earth — were united in that “College” of the Twelve.”

“…TWELVE musical meditations are based on the TWELVE tones of the chromatic music scale, and incorporate the pure healing harmonics of harp, Australian didjeridu, voice overtones, and Tibetan bowls, all instruments used by ancient cultures in healing.Each of these TWELVE tones correlate with specific physical conditions, organs of the body, emotional states.

“The frequency range that one can hear depends upon the size of one’s eardrum. Music and Color or tone zodiac lawsThose people with larger eardrums hear lower frequencies than those with smaller eardrums. Those people with smaller eardrums hear higher frequencies than those with larger eardrums. Most men have a lower hearing range while most women have a higher hearing range.

“Music was not invented. Music was discovered. It is more than just the human ear’s recognition of coinciding pulses. It is literally mathematics as sensed by the ear. Music is confined to a series of pitches in the sound range of the human ear. These same pitches exist in the octaves below sound, the octaves between sound and visible light, the octave of visible light, and the octaves above visible light. If frequencies sensed by the pineal gland or any other biological sensing mechanism can affect the hypothalamus, then other octaves such as those of sound and light, working through our ears and eyes, can also affect it. So music was discovered by humankind, probably due to its noted effect upon the emotions.”

We want to set the tone of our explorations of Drama and the future of Humanity with several sharp examples. We want to penetrate the region of karmic intuitions attempted with the book and film ” Cloud Atlas” (click link). The future of The Dramatic Arts revolves around the reality and the ability of the Tenth Hierarchy to show how interconnected groups of human beings who have incarnated out of a living spiritual world in order to find each other, fulfill each other, complete each other, carry each other and awaken each other on Earth, how we are all seeking to unfold a new Karmic Organ of perception.

Film crews, scripts, grips, costume designers, writers, actors, directors, make-up, stylists, set designers, catering staff,  stage-hands, producers, dancers, choreographers, special effects,  stunt people, ALL OVER THE WORLD, like gypsies or old pirate crews, all those and many more gather together under contract agreements to unravel a mystery of plot, dynamics, intimate interpretations, performances, discussed and hashed out, scripted, story-boarded, staged, rehearsed, blocked, all these wayward clusters and groups consolidate for brief intense periods, like a Roman Army, like Spartans, up at dawn, till late, late into the evening, they march forward into the realms of IMAGINATION and the laws and design codes of Human Relationships.

The unstated mystery of this intense form of uprooted living reveals hundreds of thousands of souls bent and focused, no less than Vincent van Gogh himself, and his vast human tragedy, are all profoundly swept into the true nature of the ARTS. The Dramatic Arts are a schooling that awakens the dormant organs of karmic perception.

“Cloud Atlas” (CLICK LINK) starts with a tight cluster of karmic souls gathered together, not only on an island, but within one of those obscure microcosms of humanity, on a ship together. How this microcosm projects out over time into the field of human karma, from such a small cluster of souls, captured in a journal, is the beginning of a great voyage. CLOUD ATLASIt could have been Charles Darwin’s five-year voyage on the H.M.S. Beagle which launched the distortion of how humans arose from apes (CLICK LINK). Those journals and that voyage utterly changed the perception of the world and education as we know it.

“Cloud Atlas” brings about one of the first cinematic attempts to juggle the complexities of a vast Karmic Group, incarnating through time that skips like a stone thrown across the Etheric waters of the vast tableau of human destiny. It is a spiral cinematic unfolding, focused on intense knots and intense moments in the karmic history of a group of Souls. This spiral law was distinctly designed into “Cloud Atlas” by Lana and Andy Wachowski and their brilliant co-director,Tom Tykwer.

Rudolf Steiner -The Seven Great Mysteries- “Karma is the law of cause and effect in the spiritual world; it represents the spiral process of evolution.

Cause and effect, Karma and Catharsis in the human soul is the very essence of Aristotle’s law of the Dramatic Arts. Human moral catharsis and the schooling of humanities intimate awakening to the spiritual world around us, is written into the script of each human beings destiny. Catharsis is the primal law of Drama and it is intimate to the word CATHARI. Later I shall examine the relationship between the prime directive of The Dramatic Arts, Catharis, and the nature of the Cathari. (prime directive- is the right of each sentient species to live in accordance with its normal cultural evolution which are bound by the laws of karma)

In “Cloud Atlas” the critical driving theme is not the usual destruction of humanity, or a linear plot. What drives the plot is the unusual moral and karmic laws of Reincarnation and Karma within a specific set of individuals incarnating through history. Their earthly moral and dramatic choices, their moral developments, drive the plot through spiral karmic loops of the Earth’s, humanities and the fall of civilization’s future developments. Nothing like it has ever been attempted in Cinema or film history.

Mitchell’s book is not a simple read, with its interlocking stories and a multitude of characters, distributed across centuries and continents. Each story line has a different central character: Adam Ewing, a young American who sails home after a visit to an island in the South Pacific, in the mid-nineteenth century; Robert Frobisher, a feckless but talented Englishman, who becomes the amanuensis to a genius composer in Flanders, in the nineteen-thirties; Luisa Rey, a gossip-rag journalist who rakes the muck of the energy industry in nineteen-seventies California; Timothy Cavendish, a vanity-press publisher who finds himself held captive in a nursing home in present-day England; Sonmi~451, a genetically modified clone who gains her humanity in a futuristic Korea, ravaged by consumerism; and Zachry, a Pacific Islander who struggles to survive in the even more distant future, after “the Fall,” which seems to have endangered the planet and eradicated much of humankind. These characters are connected by an intricate network of leitmotifs—a  COMET –shaped birthmark crops up frequently…”

Mark Twain was born with Halley’s Comet and predicted his own death coinciding precisely with the return of Halley’s comet as it swung by again on it’s 75 year cycle.  Rudolf Steiner also presented a theory where he proposed that comets are the living representation of higher spiritual entities to whom it is assigned the cosmic tasks of purification, catharsis and adjustment.

Comets were the cyanide laced Ahrimanic marauders, renegades. Orbits, Suns, galaxies, planets, Moons, all conform to very objective mathematical fields, we can say there is a status quo for Constellations, Planets and these directly impact Life and Form on Earth. Comets refuse to conform to the order of upbuilding living cosmic systems. They follow their own law and we find the Cyanide of Comets and the Gold of the earth and in the Human Soul, as well as the cyanide that fractures the cohesion of the soul and spirit, used on Death Row, Gas Chambers and instant death for Spies, linked to the Alchemical core force of Gold in the Human Soul.

“Acquaintance with these Beings who draw their past after them like a spiritual comet’s tail, has a shattering effect.” Rudolf Steiner Karma and Reincarnation Studies (click Link)

Lana and Andy Wachowski have moved together through film history and individual creativity like comets. Comets are the “nomads” of the universe which capture the lost souls and direct them back to a place of reassessment, purification and, perhaps, recycling. The star laws of reincarnation, and the earth laws of human destiny, are part of the Science of Karma and Destiny that is the highest mission of the Dramatic Arts.

“Cloud Atlas” represents an artistic skeleton key to the Karma of Charles Darwin, his former incarnation as Tariq in 711 to the Transcendent System of Karma Cognition that is part of Spiritual Science and The Dramatic Arts. The classic foundations of  the narrative tale of the Pequod, Queequeg and “Moby Dick” by Herman Melville , a voyage of Initiation and a microcosm of our human search for the Titanic powers that shape the universe below the waves of consciousness,  are raised to the transcendent level of the Philosophy and Science of human Karma in a “Cloud Atlas”. And we find Cinema and Humanity unprepared for such a leap.

A leap of great courage by three directors working harmoniously together, unheard of, an harmonious triad of constructive intents, a spiritual trinity who ask themselves over and over and ask us, what is Karma and Destiny really about?  These three directors carry humanity, philosophy and the science of film making into the virgin territory of Karma Cognition and The Dramatic Arts.  Three  harmonious film directors, Lana and Andy Wachowski, and Tom Tykwer along with the writing of David Mitchell take unwilling humanity to an entirely new threshold of The Dramatic Arts and Sciences. Move over Shakespeare and “The Tempest”!!!!

“Sonmi was a human like you’n me? I’d never thinked so nor’d Abbess ever speaked such loonsomeness, nay, Sonmi’d been birthed by a god o’ Smart named Darwin…”

It is this Science of Human Karma and Human Destiny which towers above the overwhelming delusion that shaped human cognition, education and materialism through Darwin’s Evolutionary Theory.  Moby Dick and the Pequod, “Cloud Atlas” and  the H.M.S. Beagle turn the wheel of the titanic forces that shape cultural Imagination and the Science of Karma Cognition. All three of these shattering moments of Art – Literature – Science and Imagination, all began with a voyage, a ship and a moment seized, held fast and examined as, magnificent karmic sequences, moving through Time.

Film, stage, novels are all primed and ready to reveal the passionate and powerful fields of Time where each human individual and each Karmic Group of Individuals have vividly, tragically, heroically incarnated in the sequence of Time. There are karmic sequential laws, there is the law of entering a real Spiritual World after death, what stars and time features marked our deaths and from the vast divine system of the stars, a new course, a new destination, a new life is plotted out (CLICK LINK FOR PRECISE STUDY) and the very stars that marked our death sequences are transformed and bring us to the stars that mark our birth entry, back into Space. We plan our destinies to meet and recoup the progress of the souls we have been connected with for hundreds of sequences of Earth History.

Rudolf Steiner

“What I want to do is to give you a picture of certain historic connections, presenting it in such a way that at every point some light is shed on the workings of karma.”

The highest mission of the Dramatic Arts and potential forming of the organ of intimate Karma Cognition arises clearly from how a “CLOUD ATLAS”  takes shape.  Rudolf Steiner continues –  (THE SCIENCE OF KARMA COGNITION CLICK LINK)  “…events do not take the form in which they reveal themselves in external history. The really significant streams run their course beneath the surface of ordinary history and in these streams the individualities of the men who have worked in one epoch appear again, born into communities speaking an entirely different language, with altogether different tendencies of thought, yet working still with the same fundamental impulse. In an earlier epoch they may have accomplished something splendid, because the trend of events was with them, while in a later they may have had to bring it into the world in face of great hindrances and obstructions. Such individuals are obliged to content themselves with much that seems trivial in comparison with the mighty achievements of their earlier lives; but for all that, what they carry over from one epoch into another is the same in respect of the fundamental trend and attitude of soul. We do not always recognize what is thus carried over because we are too prone to imagine that a later earthly life must resemble an earlier one. There are people who think that a musician must come again as a musician, a philosopher as a philosopher, a gardener as a gardener, and so forth. By no means is it so. The forces that are carried over from one incarnation into another lie on far deeper levels of the life of soul…”

…… “The aim of the Arabians in their campaigns was most certainly not that of mere slaughter; no, their aim was really the spread of Arabism. Their tasks were connected with culture. And what a Tarik had carried into Spain at the beginning of the 8th century, he now bears with him through the gate of death, experiencing how as far as external history is concerned it runs dry in Western Europe. And he appears again in the 19th century, bringing Arabism to expression in modern form, as Charles Darwin.

….”Read Darwin’s writings again with perception sharpened by what has been said and you will feel: Darwin writes about things which Tarik might have been able to see on his way to Europe! — In such details you will perceive how the one life reaches over into the next.”

“Cloud Atlas” could have been Darwin’s journals, but instead, and thankfully so, we are about to go tracking the story below the story of which the vast story of humanity is really all about. Instead of Darwinism, what we gain from “Cloud Atlas” is some of the first awakenings to the dormant organ of Karma Cognition as the highest schooling of The Dramatic Arts.

Reincarnation – Casting – Characters and the Dramatic Arts

Rudolf Steiner (CLICK LINK) – “….we are too prone to imagine that a later earthly life must resemble an earlier one. There are people who think that a musician must come again as a musician, a philosopher as a philosopher, a gardener as a gardener, and so forth. By no means is it so. The forces that are carried over from one incarnation into another lie on far deeper levels of the life of soul…”

Referring to Halle Berry in “Cloud Atlas”(Click Link)  and Reincarnation, costume, casting and story coherence,  “Lana  (Wachowskis) picked up the story, saying, “She would only ever get to be a slave or a servant, and she said it was an interesting thing to her because as an actor, and acting is always about transcending to some degree, she’s always been segregated.  History remains segregated to actors.  They can’t… they’re not allowed, they’re banned, whites only for certain roles.  And this movie, which is about transcending convention and transcending boundaries, allowed her just in the physical choice of giving her this part to transcend and claim a part of history through that transcendence that had always been denied to her.”

“My other favorite film so far this year, “Holy Motors,” is about the way performers slip in and out of identities and how they transform themselves, and how it feels like this is a discussion worth having right now as technology allows us to redefine ourselves through online identities and avatars and we are discussing things like outliving our bodies by downloading our personalities, separating soul from form.”

Each of our karmic histories and each of our karmic stories are woven into the great tapestry of human history. It is Artistic, it is subtle and above all each of our stories are ripped from the heart of the great story of the journey of the Tenth Hierarchy. The many parts we play in the unfolding of our human destinies are part of the intimate fabric of how our own ‘ I AM’ played it’s part through all the chapters of all the many lives we lived and shared together through time.

“Cloud Atlas” presents  “… a plot of MORAL OR KARMIC PROGRESSION, so that Mr. Hanks, the lead, goes from being the movie’s worst character, a doctor trying to poison the 19th-century notary, to its best, the futuristic goatherd, Zachry, who saves humanity, or what remains of it. Mr. Grant, on the other hand, goes in the opposite direction, starting out bad as a racist missionary in the 19th-century story and winding up worse as a slobbering cannibal in the post-apocalyptic one. Some actors even play members of the opposite sex.”

“Cloud Atlas” begins a journey that awakens the hidden mystery behind THE DRAMATIC ARTS AND SCIENCES. This schooling in understanding the Science of Human relationships, of Karmic Groups and how we incarnate together over time and what lessons we discover on our journey’s together, is part of the science of Karma and Reincarnation. The schooling that awakens this dormant organ of Karma Cognition is none other than THE DRAMATIC ARTS.

Karmic Groups of TWELVE

In the Science of the Dramatic Arts and in Spiritual Science, – “We look back at earlier incarnations of man of races and civilizations, as well as of the earth itself. We build up within ourselves an idea of what will happen in the future i.e. time. And we shall always see our way if we judge of evolution in time from a framework built up by means of the number seven.  On the other hand the number TWELVE is a clue for all things that co-exist in space. Science which at the same time was wisdom was always conscious of this. It said: ‘ It is possible to find the right way by connecting the spatial relationship of everything that occurs upon the earth with TWELVE permanent points in space – the TWELVE signs of the Zodiac in the cosmos!’

“These are the TWELVE basic points with which everything in space is connected. zodiac twelve karma systemsThis declaration was not an arbitrary yield of human thinking; but the power of thought in those early times had learned from reality and so ascertained the fact that space was best understood when it was divided into TWELVE constituent parts, thus making the number TWELVE a clue for all spatial relations. But where the question of changes came in, that is to say in the time element, the seven planets were given as a clue by a still older science. Seven is here the clue.”   Rudolf Steiner “The East in the Light of the West” Chapter 9

In our previous study of Eurythmy, Speech, The Word and the study of Etheric Phytology (CLICK LINK)  we opened a small window into the Egyptian Mysteries of the “Soul’s Awakening” from the Four Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner. We also examined some of the more hidden secrets of “The Tempest” by Shakespeare.

Shakespeare, in his “The Tempest”, resets the Karma of TWELVE  characters, a cast of TWELVE, by using a recapitulation of a Jupiter Planetary orbital rhythm based on 12 years. In “The Tempest” , one of the first conscious teaching tools of the higher mission of The Dramatic Arts, revealed the hidden reality of how Karma and Cosmology, how clusters and karmic circles can be changed and altered by a conscious higher moral perception of synchronicity and the workings and patterns of human destiny.

Similarities of how isolated case studies, under a magnifying glass of human spiritual relationships, appear in the realism of “Cloud Atlas” or in the pure IMAGINATION of “The Tempest”, brings us clearly, if we have developed a certain depth of insight, right into the hidden mysteries of karma dynamics. This study is going to give us clues into how we may open the door into the dawning experimentation of tracking the mystery of Karma Cognition, Karmic Groups and awakening an inkling of the deeds of the Lord of Karma, who rules over the highest mysteries of The Dramatic Arts.

The Lord of Karma is the writer and director that brings human destinies together, in a location, in a future time, and we shall show in this essay how those future times of meeting are foreshadowed and projected back into our human souls. We shall study one of the deepest mysteries of The Lord of Karma and the science of The Dramatic Arts.

Through “The Tempest” we learn that a very specific Karmic Group all incarnated together in blood lines and heredity in Italy and an Initiate, Prospero, who was well schooled in the esoteric sciences, the intimate woven pattern of connections out of the stars that brought a cluster of souls together in a specific region where destiny could be studied with intensity, find themselves in a catastrophe of unique betrayals.

Politics and leadership vs Esoteric Sciences create a family feud which requires Manichean efforts of forgiveness. Evil instincts in the political and economic sphere of fortunes and kingdoms vs Conscious perception of Karmic events and how to heal Karmic wounds caused by human betrayals of goodness, requires, in The Dramatic Sciences, an over all starry wisdom and appreciation of how to use the stars and planets to the benefit of humanity.

However it cannot be more severely brought to our human Tenth Hierarchy attention, that Black Lodges also use the conscious power of the stars and incarnation clusters of human beings to consolidate intense conscious evil out of the political and Ahrimanic sphere. (CLICK LINK FOR VIVID STUDY)

The examples of machinations into the karmic manipulations, and assassination of key figures who could do great good for humanity, who were murdered and today are still murdered, poisoned and assisted by black lodge agents to suicide because they are or were agents of good, is keyed and triggered by THINK TANKS who also use the starry regions and starry planetary forces.

Black Lodge groups and Black Lodge directed clusters also incarnate and miss-use and abuse the higher Star Forces in human destiny to consciously dismantle, re-direct and destroy the future paths that goodness could take. It is not even the least bit difficult to see how the extermination of JFK-RFK-JFK jr. were the work of Black Lodges to exterminate an entire direction, root and branch, of potential goodness and idealism and re-direct that path of goodness, through the elimination of the actual incarnation, through the murder of key human individualities, with the intent to divert human goodness into the darkest channels of global deception and degradation.

Therefore a Manichean battle of conscious good vs conscious evil IS, as they say, IN THE HOUSE. I shall connect to this Manichean thread later on. (In depth study link Adriana Koulias here)

A Precise Course Study in the History of the Dramatic Arts

Rudolf Steiner on the History of Dramatic Art (CLICK LINK)  –  “Art emerges from the spiritual, its original source of knowledge. Spiritual vision withdraws more and more in proportion as the sense-world commands ever-wider attention, thereby stimulating the development of the ego. Human consciousness follows the course of world evolution and so has to make the journey from the spiritual world to the world of the ego and the senses. If man were to study the world of the senses only through the eyes of external science, he would come to understand it only intellectually in scientific terms. But in place of clairvoyance, when this passes away, he is granted IMAGINATION, which creates for him a kind of shadowy reflection of what he can no longer perceive. IMAGINATION has had to follow the same path as man, entering eventually into his self-awareness, as with Dante. But the threads that link humanity to the spiritual world can never break, not even when art descends into the isolation of the human ego. Man takes IMAGINATION with him on his way;”

“Thy messengers will be the skalds and the poets of all the ages”

“Prospero makes a rather strange claim in this act (ACT V), that is brought up nowhere else in the play; he echoes Medea’s claim in the Metamorphoses that he can call up dead men from their graves, which seems to be included merely to further identify Prospero with the figure of Medea. Sycorax, the witch whom Prospero takes every opportunity to disparage but whom he resembles in his use of force, manipulative use of his magic, and past history, is actually based upon Ovid’s portrayal of Medea; and, the relation between Prospero and Sycorax/Medea becomes more apparent in Prospero’s speech, based upon the words of Medea.

“Prospero’s speech, is very much reminiscent of one of Medea’s speeches in the Metamorphoses: both speeches run roughly “ye elves Šby whose aid I have bedimmedŠ, called forthŠ,given fire, and rifted,” and Shakespeare’s language is too similar to Ovid’s in its syntax, commanding and formal tone, and implications to be merely incidental.”

JUPITER and the Transformation of Human Destiny

In the Vowel ‘UH’ – SATURN – a study in Western Cosmology (CLICK LINK)  we researched Saturn. We now bring Jupiter into the focus of our considerations.  Jupiter is the Vowel Sound ‘O ‘.

O Jupiter Vowel EurythmyJupiter runs in a rhythm and orbital pattern of approximately 12 years as it sings it’s song around the Sun. In education we have these TWELVE YEARS from 1st grade to 12th grade, compressed, as our zone and time sphere for reawakening and reintegrating the history of our karma, education and planting the seeds of history and catching up with our current cultural TIME, currently under the ZeitGeist Archae Michael, three stages above humanity.

In those short TWELVE YEARS we are given a Zeus like recapitulation and reintroduction to the history of events we have each and everyone of us participated in, in the past history of the karma of humanity. In those TWELVE YEARS we gain a faint insight into the inner ‘ INTUITION’ of the unique gifts and talents we brought with us into incarnation.

In those TWELVE EDUCATIONAL YEARS all of us who start the journey, say from 1st grade, we all enter at a precise moment where Jupiter is positioned and by the end of those Twelve Years, we have all of us completed an entire Jupiter cycle that spiraled down deep into the core of all that is under the surfaceWaldorf 12 year Jupiter 1st through 12th, stirring dynamic points of inner gifts we have from the past that now sling-shot us forwards into the future. Hopefully we find our unique key and gift, which requires our heightened sense of intuition to navigate through the life lessons that will be thrown at us in the process of self discovery.

That entire beneficent Jupiter period, if we are lucky, gets us back into finding ourselves and finding our karmic path and eventually finding and meeting the people who are part of our karmic Group. “The Tempest” was an excellent example of astral, planetary physics using the dynamic of Jupiter and Jupiter’s TWELVE YEAR rhythm to transform and readjust a karmic event.

Why Western Cosmology Sciences fall so far short of the mark is because our human thinking fails to put together certain precise connections. In “The Tempest” Prospero performs a deed which is higher and more powerful than the magnificent programming and technology we use in Space Exploration. Prospero uses a SLING SHOT event, a pattern of conscious karmic coincidence to transform a negative karmic spiral into a positive, transformed and restored karmic loop. What we term retrograde events are in actual potential recapitulation events with potent potential for transformation. We must learn to look at forces of the Planets themselves with higher intuition or we will never overcome DEAD COSMOLOGY.

Gravitational Slingshot

Interplanetary space probes often make use of the “gravitational slingshot” effect to propel them to high velocities. For example, Voyager 2 performed a close flyby of Saturn on the 27th of August in 1981, which had the effect of slinging it toward its flyby of Uranus on the 30th of January in 1986. Since gravity is a conservative force, it may seem strange that an object can achieve a net gain in speed due to a close encounter with a large gravitating mass. We might imagine that the speed it gains while approaching the planet would be lost when receding from the planet. However, this is not the case, as we can see from simple consideration of the kinetic energy and momentum, which shows how a planet can transfer kinetic energy to the spacecraft.

The Jupiter Sling Shot and the conscious transformation of karmic clusters

“Hail, many-colored messenger, that ne’er

Dost disobey the wife of Jupiter;”

CERES High’st queen of state,
Great Juno, comes; I know her by her gait.

Juno  was a daughter of Saturn and sister (but also the wife) of the chief god Jupiter. In order to intersect with Jupiter and change the negative aspects of karma into positive aspects of karma through IMAGINATION, the feminine side of Jupiter, his wife, is brought in to help sway Jupiter to resolve the future and happiness of two souls meant to be karmically united.

Juno was the mother of Mars and Vulcan. Connecting Mars the War god to the future of humanity and the distant Vulcan evolution – we have to pass through, TODAY, the current devastation of global economy. Juno was the patron goddess of Rome and the Roman empire. As Juno Moneta , where the term MONEY comes from, Juno guarded over the finances of the empire and had a temple on the Arx (one of two Capitoline hills), close to the Royal Mint.

In other words printing money from our current false Ahrimanic Federal ReserveJuno Goddess of Money 1 and the deviations from the path of Goodness and throwing human karma into deliberate disorder is not what Juno the wife of Jupiter was meant to become. The wife of Jupiter has now become the significant Whore of Babylon serving commerce and congress. Every underhanded purveyor of lies and betrayals of the Tenth Hierarchy can now have congress with Juno. Science has learned to fornicate the false values and genetic codes of the plants, animals and humans. Human beings have corrupted the use of finances and corrupted the beneficent forces of Zeus. Human wisdom, have since Shakespeare’s time, darkened and corrupted Mars, War, Money and Matter Herself.

Another theme, along with Manicheanism is the deliberate disruption of karmic paths and through human manipulation, throwing human Karma into massive disorder (Click Link get Netflix and study whole T.V. series “TOUCH” CLICK LINK) . This is another branch of Karma Cognition and part of the Lord of Karma’s powerful Imaginations that literally project into actual human beings, an After Image, a polar image, of a future event, that will adjust the present event.  We have made MONEY and War and big Pharma into the massive Imagination of a WHORE for Ahrimanic Corporatocracy and further weighed down humanity under Saturn with newly invented catastrophic karma and sadism that presses humanity deeper into Manichean territory.

Rudolf Steiner

“It is a thing of untold significance that has already happened and is happening more and more: the Angel of the one human being, of the one human soul who was karmically connected with another human soul, did not go on with the Angel of that other soul. Of two human souls karmically united with one another, the one Angel remained with Michael while the other went down to earth. What was bound to happen as a result? In the time between the founding of Christianity and the age of the Consciousness Soul, which was signaled above all by the 9th century and the year 869 A.D., the KARMA OF HUMAN BEINGS CAME INTO DISORDER (Study This Link). This is to pronounce one of the deepest and most important words that can possibly be uttered with regard to the modern history of mankind. DISORDER CAME INTO THE KARMA OF PRESENT-DAY HUMANITY. In the following lives on earth the experiences of men were no longer all of them rightly coordinated with their karma. This is the chaotic element in the history of recent times. This has brought into the history of recent times more and more social chaos, chaos of civilization; and the disorder that has come into human karma can find no end. For a split has taken place in the Hierarchy of Angeloi belonging to Michael.”

Prospero and all of us who wish to Prosper are faced with the enormous task of bringing some sort of order back into human karma. (Unique Human Beings are being sent into Incarnation to bring Order back into Human Karma (Click Link) “Touch” T.V. series) Human Destiny sits as a complete dynamic and planetary functioning field of forces, as separate and yet part of Nature.

Stephen E. Usher

“An important thread in the theme of the Cosmic Intelligence is the relation of beings who bear karma to the Christ Being, who now works in the atmosphere of the earth in the form of an angel, the Etheric Christ. This Etheric Christ is the Lord of Karma [21, Oct. 7, 1911]. For the karmic will — inherent in each being that bears karma — to come about means that the beings in question come into a proper relation with the Lord of Karma. The set of relationships between the Lord of Karma and each set of people who have karma to work through is a subset of the Cosmic Intelligence.

Rudolf Steiner explained that as a result of the ahrimanic influences on the Cosmic Intelligence, karma has come into disorder. The ahrimanized angels refuse to carry out their duties in connection with karma. These duties can be described thus: when karma between two human beings requires adjustment, the angels of the two people must first meet and arrange the details. The Lord of Karma oversees the arrangements so the karma is worked out in the way most beneficial to the human community. The ahrimanized angels refuse to follow the will of the karma — the will inherent in the human beings with whom they are connected — and thus fail to guide the karma on its true path.”

Nature appears to run independently, stone, plant, and animal, stars, weather and what appears to be life, runs independently under HUMAN DESTINY. Nature is the footstool, but the diagnostic science of destiny sits as a layer of powerful forces that rides nature like cowboy’s ride horses.4 horsemen Rosenkrantz

Our miss-use and abuse of the cosmic forces of Human Destiny have been projected back to humanity through the vivid Imagination of The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse.

Humanity gained insight into powerful forces above nature and rode our human destiny to destruction. More on that later, but it is clear that to be Prosperous, Prospero is going to have to re-set what human destiny has forced into disorder. Prospero will attempt to bring his daughter’s destiny from disorder back into order.

Pros.

The hour’s now come;

The very minute bids thee ope thine ear;

Obey, and be attentive. Canst thou remember

A time before we came unto this cell?

I do not think thou canst, for then thou wast not

Out three years old.

Mir.

Certainly, sir, I can.

Pros. By what? by any other house or person?

Of any thing the image tell me that

Hath kept with thy remembrance.

Mir.

’Tis far off,

And rather like a dream than an assurance

That my remembrance warrants. Had I not

Four or five women once that tended me?

Pros. Thou hadst, and more, Miranda. But how istempest prospero and miranda

That this lives in thy mind? What seest thou else

In the dark backward and abysm of time?

If thou remember’st ought ere thou camest here,

How thou camest here thou mayst.

Mir.

But that I do not.

Pros. Twelve year since, Miranda, twelve year since,

Thy father was the Duke of Milan, and

A prince of power.

Pros.

Know thus far forth.

By accident most strange, bountiful Fortune,

Now my dear lady, hath mine enemies

Brought to this shore; and by my prescience

I find my zenith doth depend upon

A most auspicious star, whose influence

If now I court not, but omit, my fortunes

Will ever after droop.

The Science of Karma Cognition developed through the Dramatic Arts

Rudolf Steiner

“If, in the near future, in four times TWELVE HUMAN BEINGS, the Michael Thought becomes fully alive — four times TWELVE HUMAN BEINGS, that is, who are recognized not by themselves but by the Leadership of the Goetheanum in Dornach — if in four times TWELVE HUMAN BEINGS, leaders arise having the mood of soul that belongs to the Michael festival, then we can look up to the light that through the Michael stream and the Michael activity will be shed abroad in the future among mankind.”Etheric Christ and our human I dragon forces Max Wolffhugel

Springing from Powers of the Sun,
Radiant Spirit-powers, blessing all Worlds!
For Michael’s garment of rays
Ye are predestined by Thought Divine.

He, the Christ-messenger, revealeth in you —
Bearing mankind aloft — the sacred Will of Worlds.
Ye, the radiant Beings of Aether-Worlds,
Bear the Christ-Word to Man.

Thus shall the Heralds of Christ appear
To the thirstily waiting souls,
To whom your Word of Light shines forth
In cosmic age of Spirit-Man.

Ye, the disciples of Spirit-Knowledge,

Take Michael’s Wisdom beckoning,

Take the Word of Love of the Will of Worlds

Into your soul’s aspiring, a c t i v e l y !

Playing on a vaster Time Field than Shakespeare used, by using the real physics of Time and our current Time Spirit regent, the Archae Michael,  a series of so called “Mystery Dramas” were written that track TWELVE INDIVIDUALS, interwoven and interconnected who have moved through Time and Incarnations together. It remains one of the most advanced Dramatic Models of  the interplay between astral karmic physics and Earthly human destiny ever presented. TWELVE Spiritual stand-points, 4-Groups of Twelve are needed desperately who recognize each other over the Earth; Each human being has TWELVE SENSES not merely five.

The Riddle of Conscious Karma Cognition

“You have been joined by destiny
together to unfold the powers
which are to serve the good in active work.
And while you journey on the path of soul,
wisdom itself will teach you
that the highest goal can be achieved
when souls will give each other spirit certainty,
will join themselves in faithfulness
for the healing of the world.
The spirit’s guidance has united you in knowledge;
so now unite yourselves for spirit work.
The rulers of this realm bestow on you,
through me, these words of strength:

Light’s weaving essence radiates
from person to personzodiac and individual human 12 part sense system
to fill the world with truth.
Love’s blessing gives its warmth
to souls through souls
to work and weave the bliss of all the worlds.
And messengers of spirit
join human works of blessing
with purposes of worlds.
And when those who find themselves in others
join with each other
the light of spirit radiates through warmth of soul.

The inconceivable Science of Shakespeare, how he managed a ‘gravitational sling-shot’ event using the forces of Jupiter and reading the incidence of Synchronicity and Jungian Coincidence into advanced karma perception and cognition and advanced psychology, is all in the difference between white and black magic. Darkened, anti-human and Evil Psychology methodology used and developed everywhere today has everything to do with the WORD and fallen Ahrimanic-Luciferic sciences Shakespeare opposed, called SYCORAX (Click Link).

Today and far into the future we will be engaged in a Manichean battle of education, pharmaceuticals, torture and Ahrimanic intrusions, so devilish and so devastating, that seeks to grab our offspring, our children, before they are even born, and twist them into Sci-Ops SYCORAX products suited only for mass cultural insanity and perversion. Karma schooling and Karma cognition are critical and every effort in the Dramatic Arts that strides forwards into the frontiers of  Moral Imagination, is a step forward in the Science of Karma Cognition and a step forwards into the depths of vision of the Lord of Karma.

The Transformation of Evil and the Manichean Mystery of the Future

In “Cloud Atlas” and in most of the Wachowski Brands, “The Matrix” and “V for Vendetta” we deal with some of the first powerful and astonishing revelations of a kind of Manichean Warrior Initiation into courage. (Click This Link for Manichean Initiation Into a Christo Morimur cry for blessing for the soul)  We are going to need this courage and the Wachowski Siblings are correct in the package they offer it in. In “Cloud Atlas” one of the most difficult projected attacks against humanity, that is forming today, is the mystery of genetic cloning and the human I AM.

The human I AM, as Ahrimanic Science progresses, as Ahriman Himself Incarnates (Click Link), the aim is to sever the I AM from the Spiritual World, bring disorder into the karma of civilization so that it no longer even resembles civilization and bring retaliation by the fallen Ahrimanic angels, with the intent to drag down the rest of the Angelic Community. The degeneracy of Ahrimanic Sciences are likely to continue to meddle with genetic manipulation and cloning and thereby fracture the forces of the Angelic Kingdom even further into the future.

The Dramatic Arts has the distinct mission to stir humanity into action. Our education and university training, medical and scientific efforts, all coated over with the thick goo of militaristic fallen fascist agendas, will very likely sink humanity into the snares of the worst catastrophe of the Fifth Epoch of Ahrimanic social Evil ever imagined. Reincarnation WachsmuthAhrimanic intents, are  hell-bent on severing humanity from the upper sphere of Incarnation. Ahriman intends to distort and shatter The Laws of Reincarnation. The Dramatic Arts and Spiritual Science are the narrowest of bridges over this frightful abyss.

There is a map, a “Cloud Atlas” that most of us, including the intimate karma of David Mitchell, of the Wachowski siblings, myself, also born out of Chicago (I will track our Karma and our specific “Cloud Atlas”  road-map out of Chicago later in the essay) and the entire School of Spiritual Science known as the Michael School, all planned our road-trip to Earthly life with the “Cloud Atlas”, supplied by a pre-birth gathering of a huge karmic school that took place in the Spiritual World.

What we might achieve with our freedom and our destinies on Earth, were part of a mighty panorama, a “Cloud Atlas” in which millions of souls are participating. Recognizing ourselves on Earth and cherishing our intentions and works is to gain the capacity to become fully conscious of the “Cloud Atlas” School we attended together before we all decided to incarnate. I will address this magnificent theme, of how the Risen Etheric Christ rose into the Clouds and a “Cloud Atlas”, an incarnation map of millions of souls are now the working strategies of humanity, the Archae Michael and the Lord of Karma. (more on that later)

Ahriman intends to create a placebo spiritual world, a virtual-world of Astral forces robbed from the Fallen Devachan (Click Link). Ahriman intends to fabricate a wholly disconnected Nature Nutrition from the laws of nature and create a controlled Etheric and Destiny tag and tracking technology, sometimes called RFID chips. But those are kiddie toys compared to the meddling into Cloning and homogenizing the I AM of each human spiritual being into faceless functioning ahrimanically controlled sentient life form. A carbon based I AM, emptied of individual soul identity, easily controlled from pre-birth to the end of the Fabricants life is what the Manichean of TODAY faces.

Numbed and amazingly naive, except for those Artists, Film Makers, Novelists and profound Philosophers, who get it, every inch of our defeat and our daily compromising our humanity, our dignity, the very foundations of THE TENTH HIERARCHY, which we are, will incrementally shatter the stars, further decimate the Angelic Community of THE NINTH HIERARCHY and enslave humanity in a nightmare severed from the Spiritual World and severed from the cohesion of our own I AM. Unless we start fighting back NOW.

“…an enormous red dragon…His tail swept a third of the stars out of the sky and flung them to the earth…the great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth,and his angels with him” (Revelation 12:3-9).

It is through this Manichean moment, where a manufactured, “Fabricated” clone awakens as an I AM that Sonmi-451 defeats the Ahrimanic forces. The smothered, fabricated, depleted empty vessel of Darwin’s worst nightmare, the thing that Ahriman had locked down and eradicated,  eviscerated, our humanity, reduced to mulched flesh and a delicious foamy malt called soap.Cloud Atlas Humanity, cloned and mass produced and living  in mass confinement human factory farming global operations, where humans were treated in the efficient Darwinian end game as cattle and poultry farms treat livestock for fast food hamburgers and quick chicken where bones, eggs, shells, are mulched and repackaged as nourishment is envisioned. In this diabolical, demonic future, the I AM, awakens in a clone (Click Link), in Sonmi-451 and precipitates the fall of the dominating Ahrimanic culture.

The Fabricant

The “Cloud Atlas” story focuses on a genetically-engineered “fabricant” clone named Sonmi~451 who is one of millions raised in an artificial “wombtank,” destined to serve from birth. Such fabricants do practically every kind of manual or service labor, work as soldiers and prostitutes, and even act as “living doll” toys for “pureblood” kids in the futuristic society of Nea So Copros — an ultra-corporate version of a unified Korea that has grown to include much of Asia.

We are on our way to get to this Ahrimanic nightmare incrementally, day by day. It is dawning before our very eyes. When Sonmi-451 awakens Ahriman’s Earthly Ruler-ship finally collapses, caves in on itself. Humanity has been nearly eradicated in the process.

To prevent the stages that are without a doubt going to bring these things to fruition, the full thrust of Manichean Christianity must come to the aide of a slumbering, sickened society. The Dramatic Arts knows this, sees this and is aware of the type of courage needed NOW to deflect what is undoubtedly coming towards us and is nearly upon us.

Raising up of the Son of the Widow – The Youth of Nain – and the future of Manicheanism

“In his lectures on the Gospel of St. Luke, Rudolf Steiner speaks about this ” Raising from the Dead “, as it is related in St. Luke, Chapter 7, verses 11 -17. Rudolf Steiner Characterizes it as a very special form of Initiation: an Initiation, namely, in which the forces awakened in the soul do not become active at once, and in which there is no consciousness, as yet, of the change which has taken place. The effects of the accomplished spiritual awakening repose within the soul like a seed, and reach full development only in the next incarnation. In this Initiation of the Widow of Nain’s Son, Christ prepared something for future Ages – so Rudolf Steiner explains to us. He awakened, in this case, an individuality “would bring to mankind, in accordance with its further evolution, and in an entirely objective way, something for which human beings will be ripe only in the future”. What we read concerning the awakening of the Widow of Nain’s Son, arose anew as a powerful Teacher of religion, and that in this way in a later age, a new Teacher of Christianity could arise, endowed with the power which had been implanted at that earlier time in his soul.” Adelheid v. Sybel-Petersen 1935

Which brings us to a brand new re-framing of the new Joan of Arcs under Michael the Archae and the unfolding Manichean Mystery. It is THE GIRL WITH THE DRAGON TATTOO (Click Link) starring Noomi Rapace that brings us into the current issues of sadism, abuse, savvy computer technology, well schooled, disciplined, with enormous anti-social I AM wisdom, an outcast, the new Anti-Heroine or Hero is the new real deal.

A new Manichean Identity emerged as a type, a type that appears to reject all the old conservative visual identity markers that make people THINK, assume, they are all safe amidst homogenized happy political consumers. Or are they? So a new rejected TYPE of Manichean Dramatic Character was created, whose complex intelligence, cunning and human courage can take the power back from the bankers, reverse the sadistic rapers and seducers and make them into the quivering cowards that they absolutely are.

The New Manichean Warrior overcomes all Identity limitations, passport and legal Matrix’s of power, travel, and can change their whole temperament and dress and assume a new identity if it suits their purpose. The New Manichean can handle the roar of an intense high-powered bike, move like a high-speed lightening bolt through every layer of culture. The New Manichean can go unobserved or dismissed, marginalized but retains their innate integrity, ethical courageous content and independence, to what all appearances seems the epitome of a Loki-like intensified Luciferic force bottled in a highly carbonated Manichean disguise. The New Manichean has fully, flatly rejected everything phony or laced with hypocrisy or at least appears to see right through it.Noomi Rapace Steiner School student

The entire edifice of abstract cultural lies are rejected, yet The New Manichean turns the weapons of Ahrimanic abuse back, spiritually reverses those forces and puts them right up against Ahriman’s own throat. It forces a massive Catharsis in real time against human souls who have fallen into actual demonic possession.

The Manichean Warrior uses the Information Super-Highway and the Global Information codes to Hack all the way to truth and restore the balance of power, rightness and righteousness via the very laws that Ahriman has slowly evolved to enslave us. These are consciously reversed and used against the Ahrimanic in a new Manichean Hackers Code of Knight Templar vengeance.

Cathari – Catharsis-and Manichean catastrophes colliding in our current Fifth Epoch

“What is the meaning of the utterance of Manes that he is the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, The Son of the Widow? It means that he will prepare for that epoch in which the men of the Sixth Root Race will be led by themselves, by the light of their own souls. Manes will create an overlapping stream, a stream which goes further than the stream of the Rosicrucians. The stream of Manes goes over to the Sixth Root Race which has been in preparation since the founding of Christianity. Christianity will appear in its perfected form in the Sixth Root Race.”

Rudolf Steiner (CLINK LINK)

“Christian Life of the Sixth Root Race must be prepared. A number of human beings must be formed into an organization, a Form, in which the Christianity of the Sixth Root Race can find its place. This Form, this external Form of Society must spring from a handful of human beings whom Manes prepares. This is the community that Manes prepares.

“Therefore the first Endeavor of Manicheanism is to shape external life in its pure form. That is why Manicheanism laid such great stress on purity. The Cathari were a sect which appeared like a meteor. They gave themselves this name, Cathari, because Cathari means ‘the Pure Ones.’ They were human beings who had to keep themselves pure in their mode of life and in their moral relationships.

“In Manicheanism, it was less a question of the cultivation of Life but rather of the cultivation of the external Form of Life for the Sixth Root Race. In this Sixth Root Race, Good and Evil will form a far greater contrast than they do today. What will appear in the Fifth Round for the whole of humanity, i.e., that the physiognomy will be a direct expression for that which karma has created in man, so, in the Sixth Root Race, Evil will appear, especially in the Spiritual.

Sixth Epoch Manicheanism Ahriman Sorath cloning Adriana Koulias

“There will be human beings who are mighty in Love and Goodness. But Evil will also be there as a mood and a disposition (Gesinnung) without any covering, within a large number of human beings. They will extol Evil. Some inkling in regard to the Evil in the Sixth Root Race glimmers in many human beings of cunning and genius. (Nietzsche’s Blond Beast was a portent of this Evil in the Sixth Root Race.) The task of the Sixth Root Race is to draw Evil again into itself through gentleness (Milde). In those who are the followers of the Sons of the Widow there will live the inviolable principle that Evil must be overcome through gentleness. That is the task of the Manichean Spiritual Stream. It appears in forms which many can call to mind, and need not be mentioned. It must express itself in the forming of a community which has to spread above all things: Peace, Love, and Non-resistance to Evil. It must create a Form for the Life that is to come later.”

manicheanism christine-gruwezIn other-words what is required this very instant, Today, right NOW  is not only Occupy this and Occupy that peacefully getting pounded, sprayed and shot at by police, or locked in Free Speech Zones, but the vivid Manichean Warrior (See Important Link) is required to deflect as much as possible the approaching Ahrimanic storm we have invoked for THIS our current Fifth Epoch or Fifth Age. This is us now and as you can read for yourself, all of us, all of humanity, we are not going to be allowed to glide by the catastrophe’s we are currently creating for ourselves and the future of humanity.

Adriana Koulias

“The Cathars, whose Manichean knowledge concerning good and evil stood in opposition to Sorath’s goals were also hunted down, tortured and burnt. Their spiritual cousins the Templars whose task of inaugurating a ‘Christened’ social order in preparation for the 6th Epoch were incarcerated tortured made to confess to despicable crimes and murdered. The Order was abolished through the co-operation of Pope Clement (possessed by a Luciferic spirit) and Philip king of France (possessed by an Ahrimanic Spirit). grail5 In our times the above two attacks, the establishment of the Academy of Gondishapur and the destruction of the Cathars and the Templar order have been greatly strengthened by the entry of a new being in the service of the Sun Demon, Asuras who wishes to destroy humanity’s connection with the Ego through the Consciousness or Spiritual soul[10]. It is the action of all three categories of beings: Luciferic, Ahrimanic and Asuric in the service of Sorath that resulted in the reflection of the above two attacks in Bolshevism (Gondishapur) and Nazism (Destruction of Templar order)[11] – National Socialism. The development of secret lodges over and against the impulse of Rosicrucianism and the rise of Jesuitism in opposition to the Grail impulses have been other incursions into the development of the human spirit.”

The majority of humanity wishes to sleep into what is coming but in the character created from (Click Link) THE GIRL WITH THE DRAGON TATTOO an entirely new Manichean Impulse has been set into the mold of a Modern Manichean Knight, an absolutely no nonsense new Joan of Arc.

Manichean faith hope love Adriana Koulias

A sub-culture has arisen around us. Most of it is just fad, fermented foam and fickle fashion that fits in with the tacky tribal Rites of Passage, ‘Same as it Ever Was’. Gang tattoos have become sub-cultures playground of visual body philosophies that are actually blandly typical, superficially cliquish Christmas Tree decorations so that the holy and divine human form, our naked bodies, would not appear so boring. This is the very height of the epitome of cynicism that our materialism produces. Lavish Luciferic mediocre debasements of the organic and Etheric truth behind the true IMAGINATION of our human forms is the pitiful result of our intellectualized reductionism of spiritual reality.  The vehicles for the realism of our concrete Incarnations, that were formed out of Divine Imaginations, became a billboard for fallen NASCAR cosmic Clichés. And it will get worse, much worse.Noomi Manichean gear

And if nothing else, if you have low self-esteem you may be able to fit in with some well placed tattoos,  piercings, for your eyebrows, nose and tongue, various sex teasers for those boring moments when we just stare at each other in our nakedness. All this, basic sublimated philosophy of sex is the meaning of life that has flowed as blow-back and back-wash into the drab soul life of our Average Joe and Jane. Mohawks and brightly dyed hair also worked their way into the sub-culture of  suburbia as well as ‘so-what’ and ‘whatever’.

Materialism and university education, any education now under Ahrimanic jurisdiction has spewed forth a copy of meaningless spam into the hearts and minds of nearly everyone. This mediocre spam floating like turds in the soul life of the majority of humanity cannot find the traction of inner cognition or depth of discernment needed to flush it out of the system. Rather this Soap, this Spam regenerates itself and spews forth the homogenized foaming froth of the continuous meaninglessness of the individuality.

So lacking in any depth of interest or skill sets to discover the I AM  in ourselves we must use signs painted on our bodies to claim that we are Toyota’s, Fords, Porsche, Honda’s, Mitsubishi, bi-sexual, Harley, transsexual, hetro or metro sexual users and abusers. Literally the draining and deadening materialism of Ahriman’s brand of homogenization reduces all life to a series of accidents and Clichés for the bland, the bored, the blasé, the apathetic,  the cynical, the indifferent and of course, the disillusioned.

So how will sub-culture generations awaken? That is one of the big questions Lana and Andy Wachowski have wrestled with since they incarnated together. They have presented numerous Manichean models and there is of course the sub-culture model of “The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo”, Noomi Rapace. Rapace was extraordinary as the damaged but awesome Lisbeth Salander genius computer hacker, female ninja and emotional anti-social iceberg. A case study in the hidden germinating seed force of a new type of  Manichean Warrior.

Noomi Rapace just happened to have the chance to study in a Waldorf School where Michael thoughts, Michael Intelligence and Michael impulses flow through every Waldorf School in the world. Waldorf Education is the largest private school system in the World.

Joan of Arc’s relation to the Archangel Michael at the time of Joan’s mission and deed, were directed completely against the ongoing tides of  decadent Power. Joan was subjected to a martyrs death.  Waldorf Education is a direct result of Michael Intelligence flowing strongly through our current world.

“the family returned to Sweden to enroll Rapace in a Rudolf Steiner School. ‘They didn’t want to put me in a normal school because I was so wild,’ she says. ‘I grew up in nature. I was always out playing with the horses, building and creating things, and Steiner schools give you a bit more freedom.”

The New Manichean heroines rise from the ashes of Joan and shine forth in Sonmi~451, Lisbeth Salander. These are examples of some of the brilliant reflections of the true Mission of the future of the Dramatic Arts. These examples have blazed into flaming life with (Click Link)  in “V for Vendetta” and “The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo” and of course “Cloud Atlas”.

Rudolf Steiner

“…in place of clairvoyance, when this passes away, he is granted IMAGINATION, which creates for him a kind of shadowy reflection of what he can no longer perceive. ”

The basis for elevating Karma Cognition requires us to review Consciously, the vivid blueprints of how Reincarnation and Karma technically operate. Groups of Karmically connected individuals are even now preparing for incarnation. Say for instance, given a specific event that tied people together, the Sinking of the Titanic for instance. The example of Human Imagination and the actual Clairvoyance of the Lord of Karma at the threshold of Death, appear vividly and bring to Life the prime reality of the Dramatic Arts.

All those that lost their lives in the Titanic meet under the clock (Click Link Intuition and the Lord of Karma). The Midnight Hour of Life after Death deserves to be studied. Such an intense study can be started (HERE CLICK LINK). The Artistic Intuition of the Lord of Karma reveals how Clairvoyance and Imagination work directly together through the arts. And to understand Karma Cognition, the biography of such a full life and full destiny and those who were cut short in tragedy, such rich bonds of love and courage, we may witness the gathering of NEW KARMA, The Science of Destiny and Reincarnation, how humanity understands the generous and benevolent Lord of Karma is part of the most exquisite realities behind the Mission of The Dramatic Arts.

We can take another wrenching example. We understand, The Dramatic Arts understands how all those that may have boarded an airplane together, all who partook of such a destiny, all who crossed the threshold of death together share an intangible bond. (ABSOLUTELY STUDY THIS MOVIE RENT THIS MOVIE AND CLICK THIS LINK TO UNDERSTAND RELIGIOUS AND ANGELIC THINKING AT THE THRESHOLD). The film is called “Fearless” with Jeff Bridges. A reordering of destiny and reuniting of our Angels to the Christ and Lord of Destiny takes place. NEW karmic Groups, new Angelic and human unions are re-fashioned, reformed and re-focused towards a future where Karmic Groups will be able to realign their and our Angels to the goals of the magnificent striving of the Tenth Hierarchy.

Earthquakes that swallow whole groups, Hiroshima and Nagasaki victims, Dresden Bombings author Kurt Vonnegut (See Link). Massive events that swept thousands up together in flame. They crossed the Threshold of Death and met with the New Etheric Christ Mysteries that seek whole new karmic constellations to re-orchestrate and bring order back into human karma.

There is a powerful and emotional potency that crosses the boundaries of Life and Death, brings us back into union with our Good Angels and order back into human karma. Drama has the powerful task to witness and school the soul in the reordering of destiny and human karma. The Dramatic Arts are able to use Moral Imagination as a stage towards higher clairvoyance while awakening the dormant organs of Karma Cognition.

We find some of these reconstituted, nurturing and rejuvenating Karmic Groups attracted to and joining Symphony Orchestras, where the echo of the Music of the Spheres, drew them all into a New Karmic System as they crossed the threshold of death. We find some of these absolutely NEW groups, who met the Etheric Christ Event together, forming themselves into Eurythmy Groups around the world. Some tragedies create new possibilities, new Constellations of Souls and Spirits who will learn together and slowly unfold together and slowly learn to reverse the trends of our current plunge into conscious psychological evil.

We are in the territory where we can indicate samples of Karma Science and Karma education that we can immediately understand and embrace from the Dramatic Arts, films, screenplays and intuitions out of the realm of the arts and sciences.  (SEE LINK AND GET THE MOVIE)  “WHAT DREAMS MAY COME” with Robin Williams is a jewel in the crown of the research into our journey through Karma and Reincarnation.

Hamlet

“For in that sleep of death what dreams may come, When we have shuffled off this mortal coil, Must give us pause; there’s the respect That makes calamity of so long life”

There is an educational systems elaboration that I have prepared for myself so that I would remember to remind myself of how the technical system of Reincarnation, through the Mid-Night hour where we trek into the high regions of the Spiritual World, to our deepest penetration, back to Earth, down into our biographies, where we arrive at Mid-Day around our 35th year, having forgotten nearly everything about our journey. To get a firm foundation in Embryology and Reincarnation you may want to explore HERE – (Click Link).

Another example where Film and The Dramatic Arts takes us behind the scenes in a sketch on Reincarnation and Karma that makes a warm impression, as a Dramatic Sketch of events, prior to our incarnation and events leading to fulfillment of meeting the people we chose to meet on Earth, is the film “Made In Heaven” (See film and Click Link for sample) with Timothy Hutton and Kelly McGillis contains a wistful but deeply intuitive insight into the facts of Life after Death and how we prepare for a New Incarnation.

And then we have “Cloud Atlas” which leaves out the part about our journey through the Spiritual World after death, but skips to the inter-connectivity of our karmic connections as part of the obscure truth about Earth History and The Lord of Karma. So many billions of Souls, all playing important-minor roles in the vast life Drama of The Tenth Hierarchy are meeting constantly and will continue to encounter each other into the future in many different disguises. Drama study incarnation and many disguises tom hanks Cloud AtlasAnd this is sketched in a “Cloud Atlas”, the examples above and powerfully and profoundly in The Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner.

“(Tom)Hanks carries certain expectations with him when he’s cast in a role, and for some audiences, they may not be prepared for what he does in “Cloud Atlas.”  I asked if part of the reason they cast him was specifically so they could play against that iconic weight he carries.

“Tom (Tykwer) answered, “The whole idea of him being the most relevant everyman actor since Jimmy Stewart invited even more this idea that the characters he’s playing are having this very particular evolution, the idea that the best of us can come from the worst of us.  He’s an evil murderer, but there’s this learning process, and meeting this girl once, twice, and then finally realizing he’s going to have to change, and when he meets her in the ’70s, there’s that feeling that even though he’s working for the, you know, the evil empire, maybe he can help her.  Maybe he can do something better.  And then he fails and he dies, and so he comes back as the writer, and do you remember the moment when he sees Halle Berry in the bar, and you think, ‘Oh, there she is! Go! Go!’ But he doesn’t.  He decides to do bad instead.  He decides to do something very bad and kill the critic instead.”

“Tom stopped and fixed me with a pointed stare as he realized what he’d just said.  “Well, I don’t know how bad you can consider that to be.”

“Both of the Wachowskis started laughing at that, all of them looking at me, and finally Tom regained some composure and continued.  “So he keeps going, and ultimately he meets her again in the far future, and he gets to really, really change.  He gets to change perspective.  He becomes this new being who sees the moral consequences of things.”

Our LOVE and our INTUITION, and how we trained ourselves in the Science of The Dramatic Arts will all serve our future and present Karma Cognition so that we may recognize those we have loved in the past and those we shall meet again in the future, who have loved us. This is all part of The Science of Drama and the Lord of Karma, by concrete definition, the working forces of the Risen Etheric Christ Being are fully operative in the present and future ongoing development of our precious humanity.

But then we have the kernel of the entire scope and focus of how The Dramatic Arts have the mission to serve the higher cognitive sciences of Reincarnation. We learn how our own special Groups are drawn together and grow together so that these vast connections of souls that we are connected with, are groomed through all of our vivid Life tales, Life stories, an endless, moving panorama capped with an individual LIFE TABLEAU full of secrets (CLICK LINK).

The Perfect film and the Occult Schooling of the Life Tableau

“However, when we go through the gate of death our life on earth is followed by a few days in which pictures of the life just ended come before us in a gigantic perspective. These pictures are suddenly there: the events of years long past and of the last few days are there simultaneously. As the spatial exists side by side and only possesses spatial perspective, so the temporal events of our earthly life are now seen side by side and possess ‘time-perspective’. This tableau appears suddenly, but, during the short time it is there, it becomes more and more shadowy, weaker and weaker. Whereas in earthly life we look into ourselves and feel that we have our memory-pictures ‘rolled up’ within us, these pictures now become greater and greater. We feel as if they were being received by the universe. What is at first comprised within the memory tableau as in a narrow space, becomes greater and greater, more and more shadowy, until we find it has expanded to a universe, becoming so faint that we can scarcely decipher what we first saw plainly. We can still divine it; then it vanishes in the far spaces and is no longer there.”

Robin Williams and “The Final Cut” (See film clip)

A Zoë Chip is a chip placed in your brain at birth to record your entire life. When you die, the footage from your life is edited into a “Rememory”–a film shown at your funeral pieced together by an editor. A toy for the privileged, Zoë Chips are changing the face of human interaction, but there are those who are against this emerging technology, and believe that memories are meant to fade.

“Defending your Life” Albert Brooks

“It is Albert Brooks‘ notion in this film that after death we pass on to a sort of heavenly way station where we are given the opportunity to defend our actions during our most recent lifetime.”

“After every incarnation a new page is added to the Book of Life”  Rudolf Steiner (Click Link)

“The period immediately following death is of great importance for the human being. It lasts for many hours, even days, during which the whole of the incarnation that is just over comes before the soul of the dead as in a great tableau of memories. This happens to every human being after death. The peculiarity of this tableau is that as long as it remains in the form in which it appears immediately after death, all the subjective experiences of the man during his life are expunged.

“Our experiences are always accompanied by feelings either of joy or pain, upliftment of sorrow, in other words our outer life is always associated with an inner life. The joys and sorrows connected with the pictures of the past life are not present in the memory-tableau. The human being confronts this memory-tableau as objectively as he confronts a painting; even if this painting depicts a man who is sorrowful or full of pain, we still look at him quite objectively; we can, it is true, discern his sorrow, but we do not experience it directly. So it is with these pictures immediately after death. The tableau widens out and in an astonishingly brief span of time man sees all the detailed events of his life.

NDE meeting relatives, friends and Karma over the threshold“Separation of the physical body from the etheric body during life can take place only in an initiate, but there are certain moments when the etheric body suddenly loosens from the physical body. This occurs when a man has had terrible experiences, for instance, a dreadful fall or has been in danger of drowning.— The shock causes a kind of loosening of the etheric body from the physical body and the consequence is that in such a moment the whole of the previous life stands before the soul like a memory-picture. This is analogous to the experience after death.

“Partial separations of the etheric body also occur when a limb has “gone to sleep” as we say if a hand, for instance, has gone to sleep, the seer can perceive the etheric part of the hand protruding like a glove; parts of the etheric brain also protrude when a man is in a state of hypnosis. Because the etheric body is woven in the physical body in tiny, pinpoint formations, there arises in the physical body the well-known sensation of prickling in a limb that has gone to sleep.

“After the lapse of the time during which the etheric body together with the astral body is emerging from the physical body after death, there comes the moment when the astral body, with the higher members, leaves the etheric body. The latter separates off and the memory-tableau fades away; but something of it remains; it is not wholly lost. What may be called ether- or life-substance dissipates in the cosmic ether, but a kind of essence remains and this can never be lost to the human being through his further journeyings. He bears this with him into all his future incarnations as a kind of extract from the life-tableau, even though he has no remembrance of it. Out of this extract is formed what is called, with concrete reality, the “Causal Body.” After every incarnation a new page is added to the Book of Life. This augments the life-essence and, if the past lives were fruitful, causes the next life to develop in the proper way. This is what causes a life to be rich or poor in talents, qualities and the like.”

We share a deeply rich journey of how we learned together, through LOVE, to become conscious co-workers with the Etheric Christ, in the adventure of The Tenth Hierarchy. That kernel, core and Conscious Science of Drama and Karma Cognition is sourced with tremendous resources to review and learn how the Dramatic Sciences work from the House of the Word, from the Goetheanum in Dornach, Switzerland and also from those of us who have been rocked to our foundations by the mystery and majesty of Drama itself.

Learning the laws of Drama and awakening the dormant organ of Karma Cognition is the corner stone of the mission of the New Mystery of The Dramatic Arts. In The Four Mystery Dramas, by Rudolf Steiner the first complete “Cloud Atlas” kernel of following the seed kernel of a Karmic Group through Real History and Real Events, through all that transpires that make our human relationships so important, and so powerful, was achieved.

Lord of Destiny (Ordnung des Schicksaals)

The Dramatic Arts – Karma Cognition and the reshaping of Human Destiny

The Dramatic Arts awaken in humanity – ” soul-spiritual organs, predisposed but not active so far; in a clearly surveyable and therefore fully justified manner, without ever impairing freedom, it throws light upon that region where otherwise only the more or less blind will dominates. It purifies the will through thinking. The human being who attains more and more freedom discovers within him the capacity of moral imagination or moral phantasy as a first stage on his spiritual path. By increasing our human forces, we reach, at a second stage, the ethical experience of sense-impressions (perhaps beginning with the sensory-ethical effects of colors and their AFTER IMAGES. (Study Link Adriana Koulias )

“As serious students of the Dramatic Arts we may then decide to devote ourselves, in concentrated activity with our whole personality to the study of re-ordering our destiny. This would be a third stage accessible through studies in Spiritual Science that outline accurate Karma Research, without the the danger of falling into illusion or error.

“Rudolf Steiner brought the mystery of Cosmic Intelligence and the new ART of ordering and reshaping human destiny not only from a universal human POV, but brought specific karmic destinies, examples taken right out of the history of humanity with vividness and clarity unsurpassed, but he also set forth artistically, in his Mystery Plays, characters engaged in such actions and thoughts, who live through corresponding destinies.  It was the first time that this was ever done in Literature and The Dramatic Arts.

“Two entirely new motifs thus enter Dramatic Art. Cosmic Intelligence, that is, the world-wisdom-filled relationship we have to the Hierarchies that continue to urge and bring forth Truth, Beauty, Goodness to circulate through human thoughts, hearts and will impulses which leads towards the second motif, a vivid Christ experience that not only rests upon Gospel tradition, but which is now dawning in the Science of the Dramatic Arts as a new form of Risen Etheric Christ Experience.Welcome guest unannounced Etheric Christ The re-ordering and understanding of human destiny on Earth results as the great gift of the Dramatic Arts that reveal some of the more intimate laws of reincarnation, in which Christ is the Lord of Karma.

“Both these dynamic motives based on KNOWLEDGE and LOVE, may be found in the first Mystery Play, in fact already in its exposition, where we hear of “the truth of life’s return” and of  “the way to live with the awakening of Spirit-Self”, and where one of the characters of the Drama – THEODORA – appears, who proclaims the following first seed of the dawning revelation of the Lord of Karma.

“The Christ once lived upon the earth,
And from this life it follows
That He encircles in soul form
ALL GROWTH OF HUMANITY.
He is united with the Spirit part of the Earth.
But human beings could not yet behold Him
As He revealed Himself in such existence,
Because their being lacked the eyes of spirit
Which shall in future show themselves.
But near is now the future
When with new power of sight
The men on earth shall be endowed,
What once the senses saw
When Christ trod on the earth
Shall human souls one day behold
When soon the time shall be fulfilled.”

“It will be the task of future generations of poets to shape such destinies by viewing them from the standpoint of the spirit and leading them to the spirit. Rudolf Steiner and Spiritual Science inaugurated the Science of Karma Cognition and the great task that await all of us, as spectators or participants in the future of The Dramatic Arts and Sciences. ” Albert Steffen in the year 1948

There are vast spiritual dynamics, Dramatic Science insights woven through all Four of the Mystery Dramas Philia Astrid Luna three soul forces bernardellithat validate and reveal the truth behind the (CLICK LINK)Three Soul forces, Philia-Astrid-Luna that reveal the unique, objective division and separation of the higher Science of our Soul lives.  – The potent forces of the Three Norns of Norse Mythology –norns three The three fates, Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos – Three Precog’s (Precognition reestablishment of the Three Norns in “The Minority Report”) – Three Witches of Macbeth – The Three fallen soul forces of Dracula from Bram Stoker.

Moving forward and backward in Time connecting past events to current events the Four Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner were the first accurate and dynamic systems study of a vast Karmic Seed Group of TWELVE INDIVIDUALS evolving and moving together through time and history.

Friedrich Hiebel  1937

“Lear, the mythical, legendary king, and his three daughters, symbolize the human ego and the three forces of the soul.

“Lear (and Gloucester in the by-play) stand in the center of events. On the one side, are the dark characters who follow evil: Goneril, Regan, Edmund, Oswald, Cornwall. On the other side, are the characters who break their way through to the light, to the good: Cordelia, the Fool, Edgar, Kent, the Duke of Albany.

“A world symphony envelops Lear. The broken harmony of the three soul-forces, due to the unfortunate division and three-partition of Lear’s kingdom, has split the world into a higher and into a lower world, into right and left, light and darkness. The very essence of the Consciousness-Soul appears in King Lear, in the form of a mythical mystery-play.

“Lear’s two older daughters represent the stubborn, degenerated forces of the sentient soul and of the feeling soul, appearing as hardened pride and flaming jealousy. Everything depends upon the third daughter, Lear's three daughtersCordelia, the youngest, and Lear’s favorite. “I cannot heave my heart into my mouth”, is her answer to Lear’s question: “What can you say to draw a third more opulent than your sisters?” Twice she answers “Nothing”, and Lear, troubled and perplexed, replies: “Nothing will come of nothing.”

“This threefold “Nothing” is the opening motif of this symphony of humanity. The fact that the soul’s youthful forces are not recognized, that the element of the Consciousness-Soul is driven away, the only element which lead to a real self-contemplation and to the path of truth and safety, the fact that Cordelia is banished, brings about misfortunes which cannot be checked. Blood-ties lose their power, paternal duties are disregarded, sons and daughters rise up against their fathers, sisters against sisters, brothers against brothers…

“Shakespeare continues the modern ego’s descent into hell in Macbeth. This terrible nightmare-drama, this unsurpassed tragedy of an evil conscience, leads us into the witches’ kingdom. Shakespeare consciously enters the lowest demoniacal spheres. In the witches’ kingdom every human ideal changes its value: “Fair is foul and foul is fair” (nine layers of the inner earth studies of the reversal layer everything turns to it’s opposite (study link here), sing the witches at the beginning of the play.

“These three witches almost resemble three unredeemed counter-images of the three soul-forces of man, and Hecate, their mistress, is the counter-force of the true ego. Nevertheless, this tragedy, involving the most fearful journey to hell, closes with a victory of moral law and human conscience.three witches macbeth

“In his comment for Anthroposophical Leading Thoughts of April 12, 1925 (the last lines which he wrote before his death CLICK LINK), Rudolf Steiner gave the following explanation concerning the path of modern self-consciousness, and these words can be of a great help to us if we study Shakespeare’s Macbeth: “For the development of his Consciousness-Soul, the human being needs the connection with what pertains exclusively to the earth. When entering into that which pertains exclusively to the earth, he encounters the Ahrimanic. He must bring his own being into a right connection with this Ahrimanic element.”

“Wearing Prospero’s mask, Shakespeare says farewell to his dramatic work at the age of 47. He closes the circle and returns consciously to the images and forces of his early years.

“Prospero has two spirits who serve him:  Ariel, the sylph spirit of the air, and Caliban, the son of the soil, the son of the underworld, of the witch Sycorax. Caliban earth Ariel sylph Air Ahrimanic and LucifericWe find in them the forces which are already portrayed in the Fair Youth and in the Dark Lady of the Sonnets. Prospero emancipates himself from these two magical enticing powers, he sends them away, allows them to rule their spheres, and buries his magic wand. Prospero’s farewell is Shakespeare’s farewell to his work, followed, soon after, by his farewell to London, the return to his native town and his farewell to earthly life.

“As an actor, Shakespeare was the strongest opponent of Bacon of Verulam. Words which do not express physical qualities had no value for Bacon. Words were mere idols for Bacon, idols of the race, of the nation, of the market-place, of science and knowledge, and science was for Bacon a mere spectaculum (a play) of thoughts, of idols. Free yourselves from your idols, from your words – this was Bacon’s message, and it flowed into the philosophy and education of the times which followed.

“There is no greater contrast than Bacon and Shakespeare. What a tragedy is contained in the lie of history, which stubbornly sought to prove, for a long time, that these two men were identical!!  What a tragedy lies in the fact that Shakespeare, the master of individual faculties, the father and creator of unsurpassed individualities should have disappeared completely as an individuality.

“Shakespeare’s world is the world of his time and of his nation, as Rudolf Steiner once explained in a public lecture which he delivered at Stratford-on-Avon, the 23rd of April 1922, the anniversary of Shakespeare’s death. “Shakespeare stood in the evolution of contemporary drama, he stood in the midst of a world which was seeking a new form of drama, containing something which surpassed ordinary human concerns. Shakespeare entered this world, and, stimulated by the dramatic forces of his time, which man was still able to experience, he surrendered himself to something which was active in such a way that we can feel: The Spirit of the Century works in Shakespeare, and this, after all, is the Spirit of the whole evolution of humanity.”  Friedrich Hiebel  1937

Karma Cognition and a “Cloud Atlas”

The Composer VYVYAN AYRS  –  “I dreamt of a … nightmarish cafe, brilliantly lit, but underground, with no way out. I’d been dead a long, long time. The waitresses all had the same face. The food was soap, the only drink was cups of lather.clones cloud atlas soap mulched clone juice The music in the cafe was” – he wagged an exhausted finger at the MS – “this.” (Click Link)  ‘This’ would be the music heard, the lost music of a Cloud Symphony heard and seen of a future event based on the karma between an older composer and a younger composer. The karma event literally rays in from the physics of the higher spiritual development, of a new organ of perception rooted in the deeds of Risen Etheric Christ, Pre-cognition and the workings of The Lord of Karma.

Notes from a “Cloud Atlas”

“Exposition: the workings of the actual past + the virtual past may be illustrated by an event wll known to collective history, such as the sinking of the Titanic. The disaster as it actually occurred descends into obscurity as its eyewitnesses die off, documents perish + the wreck of the ship dissolves in its Atlantic grave. Yet a virtual sinking of the Titanic, created from reworked memories, papers, hearsay, fiction – in short, belief – grows ever “truer.” The actual past is brittle, ever-dimming + ever more problematic to access + reconstruct: in contrast, the virtual past is malleable, ever-brightening + ever more difficult to circumvent/expose as fraudulent.

“The present pressed the virtual past into its own service, to lend credence to its mythologies + legitimacy to the imposition of will. Power seeks + is the right to “landscape” the virtual past. (He who pays the historian calls the tune)

“Symmetry demands and actual + virtual future, too. We imagine how next week, next year, or 2225 will shape up – a virtual future, constructed by wishes, prophecies + daydreams. This virtual future may influence the actual future, as in a self-fulfilling prophecy, but the actual future will eclipse our virtual one as surely as tomorrow eclipses today. Like Utopia, the actual future + the actual past exist only in the hazy distance, where they are no good to anyone.

“Q: Is there a meaningful distinction between one simulacrum of smoke, mirrors + shadows – the actual past – from another such simulacrum – the actual future?

“One model of time: an infinite matryoshka doll of painted moments, each “shell” (the present) encased inside a nest of “shells” (previous presents) I call the actual past but which we perceive as the virtual past. The doll of  “now” likewise encases a nest of presents yet to be, which I call the actual future but which we perceive as the virtual future…”

Currently there is a precise signature to Pre-Cognition and Seeing an event arise in our inner sight that is directly linked – Cause and Effect – Linked to the Moral forces of a FUTURE EVENT. The FUTURE EVENTS are with precise unfolding Karmic events linked to the future of the Earth.Yes, we could do the right thing as humans, but we seldom do. Humanities unfolding future, like St. John’s unfolding Time Vision of the Apocalypse are tied directly to the real existence of the Lord of Karma, the Christ Being.

Examples, indeed. This projecting in from the future and revealing an event to us, that has not taken place yet, but will, is precisely what VYVYAN AYRS experiences in a “Cloud Atlas”(Click Link).  Examples, yes, this New Capacity of Karma Cognition is on the front lines grinding in on us, but most of the population have no idea how it actually works.

The Ahrimanic forces know that such a pre cog capacity is latent in the soul life. Ahriman’s answer to Pre-Cognition is arming the military and law enforcement to over ride human freedom. Big Pharma has the intent of distorting and disturbing, corrupting and shattering the deeper psychic structure of the human soul. Example (See Link) “The Minority Report” uses Three Super Psychic Drug mistakes, 3 soul forces as Precognition in Minority Reportproduced by Big Pharma, to try to disrupt society and snatch this capacity before it has fully time to ripen. Here the Ahrimanic transformation of the Three Norns and Macbeth’s Three Pre-Cog Witches attempt to snatch Karma Cognition from the realm of Humanity and the Lord of Karma.

Let us now establish the domain of the laws of pre-cognition from the unfolding capacities of the Lord of Karma. The inner psychic structure of every human being has an inner access point which is open to the unfolding revelation of Karma Cognition that is quickly arising from the realm of the Risen Etheric Christ and flowing through all of humanity. The actual forces of the Etheric Body, our mirroring apparatus, creates literal AFTER IMAGES  (Click Link Study of Etheric After Images). However these AFTER IMAGES are part of the new developments in Karma Cognition that the Lord of Karma is in command of, for all of humanity.

Adriana Koulias

“At present morality is, in a certain sense, imposed on people from the outside by way of laws. In
the future this will not be so. Enough higher concepts will have been created in the soul to
inspire morality purely out of an inner understanding of what morality is and what it is not. Just
like we say a square has four sides because we have created the concepts that recognize this
inwardly, one day we will recognize morality through moral concepts that shall live in us.”

I believe everyone who loves someone or who needs to keep their spiritual and karmic friends Etheric Soul Image alive should use a different face than the one I shall offer as a precise objective experience of how the AFTER IMAGE functions. In other words if you have a loved one and you wish to have their spiritual image imprinted into your etheric memory forces, recreate the picture below using your own highest choice.

However with this example you will see precisely how the After Image functions. However, there is something much more potent behind this experience. The direct inner connection we have to our Karma and our I AM is accessed via a new vivid capacity that is part of the legacy of the Risen Etheric Christ. That is, the moral compensation-given in a clear cut dynamic event picture, that is deposited into the soul life. Film is one thing and Imagination is another, but to have before our gaze a future event, as it appears almost as a dream picture, will cause immense disturbances if these events are not addressed with our conscious understanding.

Here is the abstract exercise, we will then consider concrete instances and applications. Practicing the After Image, Etheric Imprinting, complimentary Goethe Color theory

Firstly let us find the rule and then we will give adequate examples that lead us to Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and the shocking disturbances and disorders that will arise when people fail to grasp the deep foundations of the laws of Karma and the Physics of how Déjà vu operates in every human being.

The Lord of Karma and the After Image of Future Karmic Restitution

“After taking part in some action they will withdraw from it, and will have before them a picture which arises from the act in question. At first, they will not recognize it; they will not find in it any relation to what they have done. In the end they will see that this picture, which appears to them as a sort of conscious dream-picture, is the counterpart of their own action; it is the picture of the action which must take place, in order that the karmic compensation of the previous action may be brought about. Thus we are approaching an age in which men will begin to understand karma not only from the teachings and presentations of Spiritual Science, but in which they will begin actually to see karma.” Rudolf Steiner

“Cloud Atlas” can be liked or disliked and that isn’t the point. The point is that “Cloud Atlas” opens the window into the workings of the Lord of Karma in the psychic structure of every human being. It doesn’t matter if you like it or not, the laws, like gravity, the physics of the psychic structure of the human being, has an access gateway point that reveals future Pre-Cognition events. It is astonishing what the human spirit is allowed to see and how immortality and vast vistas of time into the future can be witnessed. St. John was absolutely correct.

Technically it has to do with our Astral body and how we leave our physical and etheric bodies when we sleep, (note Sleep Disorders) and what we bring with us from the stars when we wake in the morning. Déjà vu in it’s pristine form arises in what is called a waking or morning vision.

Technically we can get very precise with Pre-cognition by every evening reviewing our days in reverse order. Starting at the finish of the day and going back through to the start of the day and precisely recall the details of what everyone else experienced and said, not in the least just focused on our own pompous responses, but recalling and listening with deep layers of recollection, what others felt and experienced and understanding the overlooked details we missed. This exercise known as the  Ruckshau or Backwards Evening Recall unlocks the Astral World of our own personal Angelic Physics.

Our astral bodies and our daily Karma events, that hold the secrets of our destiny, unfold in a triangulation of  PAST-PRESENT-FUTURE linked events. However this triangulation always takes the PRESENT AS THE POINTtriangulation 1 of our exit at sleep. While down below FROM OUR OWN STAR, FROM OUR OWN POV, we look backwards into the Past or equally forwards into the future. We literally converse and consult with our Angels in the editing chamber of the stars.

I joke not! We bring the pictures, the rushes in film language of our day’s shooting, up to our Angels. What we did or didn’t do or did or didn’t say has reverberating moral consequences into the ripple of future events.

These future pictorial events reveal clear cut, absolute concrete pictures, that are absolutely real, but they haven’t happened yet. And the facts I have described will be the source of vast psychotic PTSD and intense sleep disorders because we have refused to meet our Angel and the Lord of Karma consciously.

We get the benefit of film in our daily actual real world. There is science of image production, but this film and cinema development for culture has a much higher task. It is a gift of schooling with a technological basis but it also has a higher level of meaning and spiritual schooling if we know how to incorporate it into our personal lives. On one side we have DEAD COSMOLOGY (See Link) that fails to take up the inner aspect of the Planets and Constellations and on the other side we have the schooling of film science and our connection to our actual Angels. We fail to use our healthy connections to our Angels as our conscious higher schooling of the Soul and Spirit. Our healthy relation to our Angels helps unlock the mystery of PTSD and opens up the inner organ of Karma Schooling and Karma Cognition.

However this Cinéma vérité that we design our IMAGINATIONS with has a much deeper source. Certainly we have learned editing, poignancy, catharsis, special effects, and we learn to see how motives and human impulses appear within events of human destinies. But that is the surface study, the internal schooling reaches, soars every evening, if we understand the profundity of our astral bodies and I AM, soars into the Stars and directly into the Kingdom of the Angelic Ninth Hierarchy that is intimate to each one of us.

Drama and advanced film studies have been rehearsals for understanding a deeper psychic force that exists between our Angels and the Moral Realities of Karma in our individual lives and our individual destinies. The future capacity that is part of the Risen Etheric Christ, which is part of us, is breaking into our self-satisfied, self-absorbed egotism. The unique I AM that awakens in Sonmi451 breaks through the surface of our intention to disregard, annihilate and standardize our Singularity.

Singularity is an Ahrimanized concept that envisions humanity rushing towards a point where the unique I am will be over taken by computerization of the soul and spirit. The Singularity concepts are presented under Ray Kurzweil’s ahrimanization of the human spirit (CLICK LINK). We have scoffed at and rejected the most sacred and intimate internal I AM that we all possess. The physics of the human soul and spirit, as St. John fully understood, is a vast Time Revelation. And understanding that Time Revelation is in our immediate and most intimate grasp.

The powerful laws of Reincarnation and the Spiritual World are constantly placed in the dumpster in favor of the race to dismiss the relevance of each human being with the more practical, utilitarian service of Fabricants and fallen Devachan technology. Of course cloning is the very height of the debasement of humanity and nature that we are rushing towards.

So the individual hard work of Karma Cognition is a 2-way street. The old statement of what goes around comes around should no longer stand as cliché in our hazy assessment of comfortably sitting around staring into space thinking is our life a ‘movie’ or is our life a ‘sit-com’? We are in the serious business of Karmic traffic, Earth Evolution, the destiny of our Angels and our individual position within the framework of cosmic development.The rest of the people we love are hindered or elevated by our own efforts in development. “Cloud Atlas” and The Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner testify together and in accord that humanity will only succeed if each person strives to unlock their higher development.

Is there a Science of Karma Cognition? There is. The following will lay out for us a Present Karmic Event and how it connects to a Past Karmic Event. How do we, as striving individuals train ourselves to SEE and experience a PAST karmic event that is suddenly hitting us in the PRESENT? Well now we know the Science, but we have yet to attempt the soul discipline.

Oh, maybe you thought this would all be handed to us without effort on our parts. Well that is the entire problem and disaster we are facing. Ahriman wishes to hand everything to us without our inner striving. Our faculties will remain dormant and unawakened. Ahriman will lead us far, far away from the reality of what the human Soul and Spirit are and will become in EVERY INDIVIDUAL HUMAN DESTINY AND EVERY HUMAN BEING. Both “Cloud Atlas” and The Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner reveal this fundamental spiritual truth.

Rudolf Steiner outlines the Process of locating a Past Karmic Event in the Present

“Suppose I have an experience to-day that is karmically caused in a preceding incarnation. I will make a diagrammatic sketch. Here I am, here is my experience, the experience of to-day (right). This is caused by the quite differently-constituted personality in the same I in a previous earth-life (left). There it is. It has long ceased to belong to my personality, but it is stamped into the etheric world, or into the astral world, which lies behind the etheric world. Now I have to go back, to retrace the way backwards.”


image 3

This retracing a past karmic event can become habit in the Ruckshau but it still requires a TRIANGULATION triangulation 2that scans the past and present and requires a method of approach from the inner discipline and focused forces of our Souls and Spirits.

So when we do the Ruckshau exercise regularly, we launch ourselves into the Astral and starry worlds of the Lord of Karma and our Angels and often in the mornings we wake with a clear vision of a future event. It is very precise. We recognize ourselves but since the event has not yet happened, we know we haven’t met those people yet. We see, hear, know the event in precise pre-cognition which is defined as Déjà vu when our consciousness is jogged into a faint stirred recollection that we have seen this event before. We recall it, but we hadn’t remembered that we recalled it until the moment we walk into it. We think, I’ve been here before.

With practice of the Ruckshau review, in about a year, you will be pretty good with pre-cognition. Now the secret we are dealing with is upsetting and shocking only to those who wander unconsciously through their destinies. Some victims of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and those with severe sleep disorders and requiring heavy Pharma numbing of the astral body and nervous system, they have seen what is coming UNCONSCIOUSLY.

Let’s give some concrete examples of AFTER IMAGE Etheric Karma Cognition. Many of these events come back at us because of an immoral, horrific crime, we thought we got away with. It always makes for great detective stories. Who thinks they got away with what-when, and what makes a serial killer or soldier (Click Link soldier PTSD) or a hit and run driver or a bully into a quivering  sleepless nervous wreck, is the subject for psychopath studies and extreme, defensive personality nervous disorders.

As Lady Macbeth’s waiting gentlewoman and a doctor observe, the lady walks and talks in her sleep. She rubs her hands together, as though she is trying to wash them. As it turns out, it is King Duncan’s blood she is trying to wash away. She continues to “wash” her hands until she is interrupted by the memory of the bell that she herself rang to summon her husband to the murder of King Duncan: Sleep Disorder PTSD Lady Macbeth

Out, damned spot! out, I say!–One: two: why, then, ’tis time to do’t.–Hell is murky!–Fie, my lord, fie! a soldier, and afeard? What need we fear who knows it, when none can call our power to account?–Yet who would have thought the old man to have had so much blood in him?    (5.1.35-40)

Lady Macbeth had thought that once her husband was king, it wouldn’t matter who knew that they murdered King Duncan, because no one would be able to challenge Macbeth’s power as king, to “call our power to account.”

As the sleepwalking scene continues, Lady Macbeth twice more complains that she can’t get the blood off of her hands. “What, will these hands ne’er be clean?” (5.1.44), she asks, and then she is devastated when she realizes that the blood will never come out: “Here’s the smell of the blood still: all the perfumes of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. O, O, O!” (5.1.50-52). [Scene Summary]

Our Angels and The Lord of Karma penetrate the very core of our I AM, and a disturbing future recompensing, restitution and compensating event is literally written into the karmic scroll and future of our soul and spirit.

This creates insomnia and begins a horrible nightmare of severe nervous disorders that progress the more we push the event we participated in, down into our sub- and unconsciousness. Or the more we relish getting away with psychotic behavior, because humanity, Justice, and cognition are too lame to recognize or apprehend us, is the more we dare our Angels to intervene. (Study link of the Severity of the Fall of our own Angels) Or, our very own Angels have been poisoned by our deeds and must fall with the souls they have cared for and nurtured for a hundred incarnations. The fall of our Angels Mahir AtesOur Angels sink into us and we use their higher spiritual forces for our own cunning, cleverness, evil and destructive-pathological behavior. This is the prognosis of the current psychopaths and sociopaths we have elected to rule us.

We have the nightmarish fascist wish that our children and un-born generations will also succumb and be ruled by our fallen Angels. Why? Two reasons. One – Grotesque powers of the Angelic Kingdom are driven down into our human doubles. Two –  We are acting out our own and humanities destruction because we crave and have the conceit that we covet the gifts of the divine world but are unwilling to control our instincts and our doubles, our shadows, because we think it should all be done for us. Without our own I AM efforts to rise to the Angelic Kingdom, we pull our Angels down with us into a second more horrific fall. It is this temptation and seduction that WE THE PEOPLE will succumb to. We may forfeit humanities higher spiritual potential for Ahriman’s social-consumer-animal playground.

There are thousands of current PTSD and sleep disorder examples and Pre-Cognition events to choose from. let’s look at an AFTER IMAGE of the same horrific deed of murder.

We must remember that it is DRAMA that portrayed and foreshadowed both the medical and psychic issues that have become today epidemic and will continue to be marketed and distorted by the bio- engineering of the pharmaceutical monopolies. Normal unfolding of our higher human capacities will be looked upon as psychic and nervous system disorders.The concrete realities and physics of the human spirit will be looked upon as an illness. Ahrimanic Pharma is already having a field day destroying and aggravating the human astral and etheric body from embryo to old age.

Ahrimanic medical and military torture experts have combined with giant Pharmacological multinational corporations that have all rushed to create a beach-head and covert infiltration network to cut humanity and education off from what we have shown as healthy Karmic and Cognitive forces that are arising in humanity naturally.

It is our current battle for who owns the future of our human spirit – recognition of the Lord of Karma and the lofty gift of our unfolding spiritual capacities, our freedom; OR – will we choose Ahriman and the enslavement of our higher faculties by forcing our children and the un-born future into the fall of their and our own Angels?

The Dramatic Arts have not been sleeping through these vital and immediate, battles.       MORAL AFTER IMAGE

“Macbeth goes to sit at the head of the royal table but finds Banquo’s ghost sitting in his chair. Horror-struck, Macbeth speaks to the ghost, which is invisible to the rest of the company. Lady Macbeth makes excuses for her husband, saying that he occasionally has such “visions” and that the guests should simply ignore his behavior. Then she speaks to Macbeth, questioning his manhood and urging him to snap out of his trance. The ghost disappears, and Macbeth recovers, telling his company: “I have a strange infirmity which is nothing / To those that know me” (3.4.85–86). As he offers a toast to company, however, Banquo’s specter reappears and shocks Macbeth into further reckless outbursts. Continuing to make excuses for her husband, Lady Macbeth sends the alarmed guests out of the room as the ghost vanishes again.”

Macbeth tells himself that it’s not his fault that the ghost showed up. He says that men have been killing men for a long time, since before there were even laws against it: “Blood hath been shed ere now, i’ the olden time, / Ere human statute purged the gentle weal” (3.4.74-75). It’s a natural thing to shed blood; what’s not natural is that now the dead “rise again, / With twenty mortal murders [deadly wounds] on their crowns [heads], / And push us from our stools” (3.4.81)

In my essay on Fukushima Daiichi (Click Link) I show what was very obvious to everyone that Akira Kurosawa’s Dreams, where nuclear reactors explode and Japan is irradiated in an horrific tragedy, was a prime example of Pre-Cognitive Karmic vision of a future event that Kurosawa saw in his soul life. When in the history of Japan after Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Kurosawa left a disturbing KARMIC DREAM COGNITION of future events he would not live to see, but he had seen them ahead because of his schooling as a film maker and his in depth spiritual connections to the Language and Archangel of Japan itself in all his many films.

However every youtube that I placed to show that Kurosawa vision, of the nuclear event, has been censored, removed and forbidden to be shown because it was a chilling example of something that certain giant monopolies of the nuclear industry, enormous Ahrimanic monsters over the globe wish to divert humanity from a study and celebration of the conscious awakening of our higher faculties. That specific section of the film is constantly removed, so I can’t show you the film clip but you can see the actual film.

The entire series of “Final Destination” Brand of franchise films are based on instant pre-cognitive future events, during a nap or sleep, where the higher Angel  rips a sharp, vivid future, precise scenario, short film sequence, that is bee-lined directly to the inner core of the astral and I AM system of some receptive, unconscious and ‘oops we missed our rendezvous with death’ soon to be victim.

To divert our serious attention from such a cutting edge breaking phenomena, “Final Destination” films have wrapped themselves in a package of the Astral body and Nightmare on Elm Street styled sleep disorders based on previous karmic events and general shocking box office gore. Recurrent nightmares are the most defining symptom of post-traumatic stress disorder and are associated with other more extreme psychiatric illnesses.

Our encounters with War and wholesale murder have brought hundreds of thousands of souls into PTSD, sleep disorder and mental and spiritual imbalance. Suicides currently, currently, as of today, suicides in the military in the U.S. outnumber casualties from the Afghanistan and Iraq conflicts. This doesn’t even measure Depleted Uranium deformities passed down through generations, well after participation with Iraq. It does not count the immense experimental injections that have caused hundreds of thousands of Vets to become incapacitated because of Gulf War Syndrome lethal injections supposed to fight Anthrax or other bio-logical War agents. The U.S. military itself has caused these horrific nightmares. The following old, old, film clip takes us into PTSD syndromes before it even had such a name. Before we grasped that such nightmares and disorientation’s of the astral body had such profound implications.  (Check Link for older  B/W study in PTSD)

Instead of coming to terms with our Evening Review, or learning to meet our Angels and bringing our Karma back into some sort of Semblance of Order, we rather rush to the loving arms of Pharmaceutical Numbing of our higher faculties, which literally poisons our own intimacy with our Angels. We avoid bringing humanities higher faculties into any healthy educational focus and we condemn our children to Ahriman’s catastrophic, current, on-going agenda.

THE DRAMATIC ARTS HAVE FORESEEN THIS while our numbed ENTROPY – In sociology, entropy is the natural decay of structure (such as law, organization, and convention) in a social system. Our human striving to have our moral-higher and spiritual systems keep pace with our technology, continues to confront Ahriman’s power-bloc of socially co-dependent spiritual entropy.

The Atlas in the Clouds

The Mystery of the Atlas and Roadmap of human Karma and Destiny, “A Cloud Atlas” prepared before our births

All of us have participated in “…an Imaginative cult or ritual (Cultus) that took shape in the supersensible at the end of the 18th and beginning of the 19th century, when all that the Michael pupils had learned in the supersensible School before, was cast into mighty pictures and Imaginations. Thus were the souls prepared, who afterwards descended into the physical world, being destined through all these preparations to feel the inner impulse to seek for what would work as Anthroposophy on earth.”

Rudolf Steiner (See Link)

“…whoever really has the impulse towards Anthroposophy — (though it be unconsciously as yet, for men do not know it yet, but they will learn it in good time) — whoever has this impulse within him, still bears in his soul the echoes, the after-echoes of the fact that in the circle of Michael he received yonder heavenly Anthroposophy. For the heavenly Anthroposophy went before the earthly. The teachings given at that time were to prepare for what is now to become Anthroposophy on the earth.

“Thus we have a double supersensible preparation for what is to become Anthroposophy on the earth. We have the preparation in the great supersensible School from the 15th century onward, and then we have what I have described as an Imaginative cult or ritual (Cultus) that took shape in the supersensible at the end of the 18th and beginning of the 19th century, when all that the Michael pupils had learned in the supersensible School before, was cast into mighty pictures and Imaginations. Thus were the souls prepared, who afterwards descended into the physical world, being destined through all these preparations to feel the inner impulse to seek for what would work as Anthroposophy on earth.

“Think of them all! The great teachers of Chartres took part. They, as you know from my last descriptions, have not yet come down again, but they sent out before them those who worked above all in the Dominican Order, having held a kind of conference with them at the turn of the 12th and 13th centuries. All these souls afterwards came together again — those who with fiery lips had declared ancient and sacred teachings in the School of Chartres, and those again who had wrestled in the cold and clear, but heart-devoted works of Scholasticism, to master the true meaning of Intelligence. All these were among the hosts of Michael, learning the lessons of the School which I have indicated.

“We have this School of Michael, and we have the great Imaginative ritual at the beginning of the 19th century, of the effects of which I have also spoken. Then we have the significant fact that at the end of the eighteen-seventies the dominion of Michael began again. Michael prepares once more to receive, down here on earth, the Intelligence that fell away from him in the intervening time. Intelligence must become Michael-like again. We must understand the sense of the new Age of Michael. Those who come today with the inner urge to a spirituality that already shows such Intelligence within it, as in the Anthroposophical Movement, are souls who are already here at this day according to their karma, to pay heed to what is taking place on earth in the beginning of the Age of Michael. But they are connected with all those who have not yet come down again.”

I shall sketch an incarnation tracking from the Atlas in the Clouds, the road-map for incarnations that includes Andy and Lana Wachowski and German director Tom Tykwer and my own incarnation track out of Chicago. Why Chicago? My own karmic opportunities presented themselves in a curious, confused manner out of Chicago. It also appears that the Wachowski Siblings had something special, they had each other to confer and confirm something that is much deeper down, when we have to find it and dig it out of our cosmic tracking and navigation.

What did we bring with us from the Spiritual World and what is it we sought to discover on our path through destiny? This never amounts to a pre-conditioned, fully paved, yellow-brick-road of straight forward destiny stages that seem obvious to anyone. Tom Tykwer born in Wuppertal at least was somewhat close to the name Rudolf Steiner. There is a fine Waldorf School, a Rudolf Steiner School in Wuppertal (see link).

Emil Bock was born in Wuppertal, Germany in 1895. He was one of the foremost theologians of his day and had an important role in starting The Christian Community, founded under the guidance of Rudolf Steiner in 1992.

However there wasn’t much of that in Chicago or the outskirts of Chicago where I grew up. I didn’t attend a Waldorf or Rudolf Steiner School. So if we enjoy nerve wracking adventures where we have to find the deeper trails that our I AM sought and where they lead, we finally come to the Theory of a Cloud Atlas that conjoins several generations of vital, seeking, contingencies of Souls, over the whole world, in all sorts of Karmic Conditions and all sorts of Karmic Cognition, but with an underlying theme which as the saying goes, We Know Them By Their Works!

“Those who come today with the inner urge to a spirituality that already shows such Intelligence within it, as in the Anthroposophical Movement, are souls who are already here at this day according to their karma, to pay heed to what is taking place on earth in the beginning of the Age of Michael. But they are connected with all those who have not yet come down again.”

Leo Strauss made his escape from Weimar with a Poison Platonic Pill, this age-old Aristotle and Plato pathology and true Platonists, like myself, sought an assignment and were given a tracking, hunting field that placed me in the wilds of the outskirts of Chicago, but born in Cook County Hospital. First jolt, Mother murdered. Adopted into the family of my Great Uncle with a stable, humble, life out by the lakes and woods of Fox Lake and McHenry Illinois.

Platonism and Leo Strauss and the School of Michael were pieces of a gigantic puzzle directly out of the fantastic FALSE FLAG of the burning of the Reichstag, Leo Strauss out of Weimar, brought his Poison Plato Pill to Chicago. Weimar was a place both Michael and Ahriman have taken a great interest in. If Ahriman was to do battle with incoming Platonist he needed his own horse in the race. Ahrimanic Intelligence knew full well what Michael Intelligence hoped to achieve. Michael Intelligence plunges into Freedom and human Consciousness with an awakening power. Ahrimanic Intelligence gathered souls inclined toward materialism and nursed them unconsciously and instinctively toward spinning Platonism away from the Michael School, while bringing massive disorder into human Karma.

“Strauss believed that societies should be hierarchical – divided between an elite who should lead, and the masses who should follow. But unlike fellow elitists like PLATO  (See Link), he was less concerned with the moral character of these leaders. According to Shadia Drury, who teaches politics at the University of Calgary, Strauss believed that “those who are fit to rule are those who realize there is no morality and that there is only one natural right – the right of the superior to rule over the inferior.”

Who knew? Who was Plato? Where was Plato? Well that is part of the Cloud Atlas tracking system. No, it wasn’t Leo Strauss, but Leo would gather to himself, and host a whole school of Ahrimanic Plato despisers, and Plato betrayers. Ahriman is literally gathering together his own earthly school to oppose Michael.  Ahrimanic beings worked as unconscious instincts and gathered souls with his Ahrimanic signature and leanings into a pre-emptive attack against the School of Michael.

Souls arriving from the Michael School -Cloud Atlas- along with their Angels were organizing and aiming to arrive on the Earth and enter into incarnation. Once incarnated, sorting out life on Earth, drug culture, university materialism, Ahrimanic patriotism and nationalism, sorting through heredity issues, addiction issues, propaganda and brain washing issues and getting to the core of our true destiny direction, what we brought with us from the spiritual world, is a daunting, twisting, turning, psychological roller coaster ride.

Leo Strauss gathered around him the Neo-Con school of Ahrimanic opponents, opponents of anything to do with the Michael School, and he gathered some intense political misfits who heard in their souls the echo of Ahrimanic Platonism. These misfits were attracted in their instincts to the weak points of Platonism and how Platonism could serve Ahriman.

But Chicago also had a Nobel Prize winning Platonist who connected directly with Rudolf Steiner, Saul Bellow. He was invited to the Goetheanum by Hagen Biesantz (1924–1996). Hagen Biesantz played a significant role in my own arrival at the Goetheanum as well.

From 1966 Hagen Biesantz was trying to get the pulse on the new generation of Platonist’s and Aristotelian’s who were arriving out of the School of Michael, gathering as many as possible, and moving as many as possible towards the rediscovery of their own Michael School impulses. Biesantz had a dynamic personality and had a real connection to everything from the Beatles to the musical “Hair”.

Hagen Biesantz was a member of the Executive Council of the General Anthroposophical Society and also leader of the Art Section. He spoke easy English, was enthusiastic and daring. We had a good relationship and he enjoyed some of our more experimental theater endeavors that we tried out at the Goetheanum when I was in school there. Hagen didn’t miss a beat but invited the Nobel prize winning Saul Bellow to the Goetheanum.

Saul Bellow (click link)

“In the early 1970s, novelist Bellow discovered anthroposophy, the “spiritual science” developed by Austrian thinker Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925). According to Bellow biographer James Atlas, the wiseguy Chicago writer regularly attended Windy City sessions of the Anthroposophical Society, kept a photo of Steiner on his desk, practiced Steiner’s meditation exercises, bought his books by the bagful, and pursued the Steiner scholar Owen Barfield for further illumination. Charlie Citrine, the Bellowish protagonist of the future Nobel laureate’s next novel, Humboldt’s Gift, could be found intently studying Steiner’s Knowledge of the Higher Worlds and Its Attainment in a Madrid hotel room.”

The road-map of the Cloud Atlas includes what we would rightly call “The School of Athens” problem. What did Raphael the painter know and when did he know it? If true education was the ability to follow the track of Plato and Aristotle to their next incarnations, huh? Wouldn’t that be something? So who was Plato? Where was he?

The Neo-Cons who gathered around Leo Strauss were interested in two things. Leo Strauss (see link) came out of Weimar. Goethe, Nietzsche and Rudolf Steiner all came out of Weimar. A large Ahrimanic group of souls were on assignment to bring about the most powerful false flag in Western History.This Ahrimanic Group Incarnation were on assignment to create diversions that would destroy humanities higher potentials. And the beat goes on.

The Neo-Cons gathered around Leo Strauss because they were to spear-head the gigantic surge of Sorathian Events that were cresting towards the year 1998.They were to bring disorder into Karma and find for themselves the recognition through their own destiny paths in politically deadly Ahrimanic super-cells, strategic Ahrimanic think-tanks that would clearly and intuitively recognize those who brought Fallen Spirits of Darkness with Them into their psyche (see link). Make no mistake, it was and IS today a devastating field of conflict we are in.

So the problem becomes rather clear. If you attended the Cloud Atlas Michael School, you had the assignment to find the core mystery behind “The School of Athens”. Plato Aristotle PaulIf you were the Neo-Cons who gathered themselves around false Platonism, your assignment was to smash any ‘airy-fairy’  liberalism and idealism connected to the magnificent vision of “The School of Athens” . In this Raphael/Novalis vision (Absolutely Clink Link), humanity could once more unite wisdom (SOPHIA) together with Plato and Aristotle, and achieve Anthroposophia.

The Wachowski Siblings out of Chicago, also brought this sub-Angelic and Fallen Angelic vast conflict we are engaged in with them into incarnation. “THE MATRIX”  and  “V FOR VENDETTA” and “CLOUD ATLAS”  are sharpened works aimed at a punch back at the School of Ahriman. These are startling works that carry the surge of a new generation of sharp clarity and a whole new wave of strategic defense offered for the benefit of humanity.

The works of the Wachowski Siblings are cutting edge tools that penetrate deep under the skin of the dragon. The Siblings were bound to stay together and support each other and keep their karma and their Angels secure during the rough ride into incarnation. The Wachowski Siblings are critical idealists whose intellects span the depths of materialistic brilliance to the heights of the potentials that uplift our humanity. Orwell who delineated a living profile of Ahrimanic psychology on the Earth, it’s style and intent, could not have produced more informed or enlightened pupils. Ahrimanic Materialism has established it’s brand-name and virtues on the Earth but the majority of souls fail to get a clue.

In this vast School of the Cloud Atlas millions were given the task to pursue a new revelation of education that would inspire humanity to ascend to a crystal clear vision of it’s future. But destiny, Art, and the clues of intuition are Angelically subtle. Our clues require us, all along the path, to build our sense of clarity and intuition on the solidity of our own freedom and and the objectivity of the soul and spirit. This, as Hamlet says, is the rub.

The Michael School knows it’s own and the Ahrimanic School knows it’s own. There are distinct psychic signatures that identify them and they oppose each other only in the context of extreme materialism vs the Science of the Spirit. Yet each of the two vast contingencies participated in massive shattering events in the Spiritual World before either of the two groups found themselves reincarnated.

In the case of the Ahrimanic fallen Angels, Angels that are separating themselves from the future progress of humanity, (which appear clearly in “Cloud Atlas”) have been reassigned to continue their blistering attacks against humanity. Ahrimanic Beings attach themselves to the sub-intellectual structure that is nourished on cold, calculated cunning and cleverness without conscience, instincts without moral science.

Incarnation is not easy. So let us dispel the issue of Plato. A great sorrow or a great awakening of just how difficult incarnation is to any of us, especially those of us who are Platonists, strikes us when we learn the destiny of Plato. Will the idealism of humanity hold through Platonism without the anchor and structural strength of Aristotle?

“Through his literature tutor, Karl Schröer, who opened his mind to Goethe’s importance, Steiner was offered what must have seemed the chance of a lifetime. At 22, he was headhunted as the editor of Goethe’s scientific writings for a major edition of the great man’s work.”

We really have three major Greek spirits who, like any of us here now, don’t necessarily recognize each other. Aren’t the same age, aren’t friends on FB or tweet and twitter, they don’t attend the same university or share the same football team interests. Everyone has to discover the secrets of Karma Cognition for themselves. Whatever sparks it, it resonates with the interior of the I AM and recognizes humanity as The Tenth Hierarchy.

Karl Schröer had the difficult assignment of being literally the I AM of Plato in a former incarnation, but unable to lift that recognition into consciousness and join Aristotle in the unfolding of the mystery of “The School of Athens” for the 20th and 21st century. Here is an issue. Platonism will be lamed unless recognition arises in the Platonists with inspired strength.

“Steiner’s work on Goethe opened many doors. One led to Weimar, Goethe’s city, where he was asked to work on the Goethe Archive, another prestigious task. Although Steiner found few congenial colleagues, the work had other compensations. He was introduced to the city’s literary and cultural life and made many acquaintances. One in particular led to a momentous meeting. Elizabeth Forster Nietzsche, sister of the ill-fated philosopher (and herself a rabid anti-Semite), approached Steiner to work with her in establishing a Nietzsche Archive. This led to Elizabeth introducing Steiner to her brother, who had been insane – some claim from syphilis, although this has been disputed – for several years. Elizabeth had taken to dressing the defenseless Friedrich in a toga, and positioning him by the window, where his blank stare and unkempt appearance provided the impression of a great prophet. Steiner, aware of Nietzsche’s madness, was nevertheless impressed – not with the figure before him, but with its spiritual aura. He saw Nietzsche’s soul “hovering over his head, infinitely beautiful in its spiritual sight…” It was a soul that “brought from former lives on Earth golden riches of great spirituality…” If mention of Nietzsche’s “soul” brimming with “golden riches of great spirituality” suggests to readers familiar with the author of Beyond Good and Evil and The Antichrist that Steiner was as ignorant of Nietzsche’s philosophy as his sister Elizabeth notoriously was, they should have a look at Steiner’s book Friedrich Nietzsche: Fighter for Freedom (1895), a remarkably perceptive study which at times actually reads like Nietzsche. Throughout his career, Steiner had an uncanny knack of entering into and defending the ideas of thinkers with whom he had profound disagreements – like the staunch materialist Ernst Haeckel – a critical sympathy that often led to much misunderstanding.

“When his work at Weimar was ending, rather than embark on an academic career (Steiner had received his doctorate in philosophy during his stay and could easily have found a comfortable niche somewhere), he decided instead to move to Berlin, home of Germany’s nascent avant-garde.”

Through my incarnation in Chicago I found my way to theater in New York by the time I was 18 1/2 years old. Andy Warhol, Hair, LaMaMa 1968 and all the cultural forces of experimental theater in front of my eyes, I started to write and direct as well as perform in Off B’way productions, films, t.v. commercials.

I got launched to London with one of the Off B’way plays by Tom Eyen and from London I was invited to the Goetheanum. I had no idea about Leo Strauss or what a guy like me was doing with ELEVEN other artists all invited to the Goetheanum in Dornach Switzerland.English Drama Group TWELVE OF US FOUND OURSELVES ASSEMBLED TOGETHER AT THE GOETHEANUM. I was out of my league, over my head.

Here I arrive in Dornach, Switzerland certainly not the center of underground or  avant-garde theater, experimental or cutting edge theater. However it was the central mystery location for the future forces of The Higher Mission of the Dramatic Arts. It was the central point of revelation for the Arts and the center of the cutting edge insights of the Michael School. I landed in 1972 like an abandoned waif dropped on the doorstep of some modern uncharted Cathedral.

There were TWELVE OF US, there had been a world-wide sweep to gather young people of initiative and talent and bring them to the Goetheanum and shatter us with the depth and enormity of Spiritual Science and the Mission of the Dramatic Arts. (Oh I am the one standing on the far left). Next to me is Annika, along back top row Herma Reeskamp, Graham Hope, Robin, Penelope – Middle row – Norman, Maxine, Christopher and Deborah – bottom sitting – Graham Dixon and Karin Hege.

“In his work The Theatre and Contemporary Drama, (See Link) (Andrei) Bely stated his belief that theater was the highest form of poetic art (symphonic music being the highest form of all art, because as pure movement it is the furthest removed from reality and the closest to the ultimate secret of being), as drama holds a transcendent, atmospheric quality.”

Annika Jaensch Benson

Annika Jaensch (Benson), Ruth Marx, Graham Dixon came out of Australia. Both Annika Jaensch Benson and Graham Dixon were part of our drama group. Else Klink Eurythmeum Stuttgart “Most engaging,… was the “Peer Gynt” entry. Because it employed two exceptionally skilled narrators, Annika Jaensch and Martin Porteous, who could convincingly portray all the characters…”engosh drama annika jaenshch benson

Herma Reeskamp Dutch (No current picture)

HBS-B, School voor Bewegingstheater, Eurythmieschule am Goetheanum en London School of Eurythmy. Diploma 1970. Heil-eurythmie Opleiding. Diploma 1975. Werkzaamheden als Eurythmiste en Heileurythmiste. Universiteit Utrecht: Klinische- enontwikkelingspsychologie, psychologie van de organisatie. Doctoraal 1990. Rino beroepsopleiding psychotherapeut 1991-1996. Werkzaam als psychotherapeut vanaf 1992 tot 2009.

Working with dreams in a clinical setting.

Reeskamp H.

Source

Centrum ’45, Oegstgeest, the Netherlands. h.reeskamp@centrum45.nl

Abstract

A disturbed sleep pattern, nightmares, and anxiety-filled dreams form a cluster of symptoms belonging to the DSM- IV diagnosis of Post-traumatic Stress Disorder. A psychotherapeutic group approach aimed at reducing these symptoms was undertaken in the form of a workshop. The workshop was not a regular part of the treatment program, but an experimental endeavor, offered to the patients during special occasions in the year (around holidays). The therapist was primarily interested in investigating possibilities for improving the quality of sleep and influencing the patterns of recurring anxiety-filled dreams and nightmares. The method has both structured and psychodynamic elements. The work carried out during the dream group was embedded in the total treatment program. This was crucial to allow personal themes to be continued in the regular treatment program.

Graham Hope –  (Still trying to catch up with him)

Robin Labron-Johnson

english drama group robin labron johnson bond james bondIn 1973 the Studio moved to Willoughby and was renamed The Harkness Studio, thus associating it with Alan Harkness who pioneered the very beginnings of experimental theatre in Australia. Work continued at Willoughby and later at Cremorne supported by Dennis Glenny (improvisation and drama), Graham Dixon (drama) and Robin Labron-Johnson (Speech, Drama and Greek Gymnastics). Both of the latter completed their diplomas with Mechthild.

“My first meeting with Robin Labron-Johnson, in his words:  “This takes me back when I first saw you in Steiner House, London, where I was struggling in the London School of Speech Formation [ can’t you hear the grinding of teeth and the chewing!] with Maisie Jones and you were upstairs all colorful covered in beads and long hair straight out of Woodstock and you wanted to join the Anthroposophical Society and Cecil Harwood’s secretary – who we called the dragon, all in black stood in your way and then Cecil came out and signed you up there and then.

“Then there was darling Jean Lynch (Jean Lynch a true Rosicrucian I refer to her in part 1 (see link) who taught us her special way of eurythmy: she had a very hard time with Marguerite Lundgren who was a bit of a martinet and Jean was quite poor. We clubbed together and bought her a moped so she could travel back and forth from the Christian Community where I think she had a room. She was brilliant and it was fun! Not some awful Germanic thou shalt do zis like so! way.

“There was the Red Buddha Theatre up at the Roundhouse with Stomo Yamatsu. That was an experience.
I think you had been living in Dormillouse, in France. Then Dornach, and we met up again. I used to visit my Dutch gypsy friend, who had a room next to you – Swiss frugality, one room divided into two – who I was in love with, the beautiful Petronella and we used to listen to Neil Young. Those were the days.”

Penelope Snowdon-Lait –  

penelope english drama editSpirit of the Word – Penelope has taught, acted, and directed in Europe, USA, South Africa, Australia and New Zealand. She is involved with professional as well as community theater  and has received public funding for three mixed ability shows. She has been a faculty member of Rudolf Steiner-based trainings in Switzerland, Australia and England and has lived and worked in Christchurch, New Zealand since 1983. Christchurch since the 2010 September earthquake and been much moved by the determination of those there to cope with what has been a devastating period. Life goes on and the earthquakes, now some 11,000, have subsided.

Norman Koeth

“Quartet” is a contemporary dramatic comedy about three friends – Cissy, Reg & Wilf – who are retired professional opera singers struggling to make a meaningful life for themselves in a home for aging singers and musicians. Their equilibrium is threatened by the unexpected arrival of Jean, Reg’s ex-wife from a brief and disastrous marriage.

Cast:

Jean:   Diana Zuger
Reg:    Norman Koeth
Wilf:    Eric Collino
Cissy:  Liz Shaw

SONY DSCCafé Brel Mrs. Crocodile

Café Brel, Basel, 2010, an homage to the singer songwriter Jacques Brel, where the audience sipped vin rouge around lovely little bistro tables and swooned over Brel’s songs in French, English, German and Flemmish. Directed by Krista Jaquet, produced by Upstart Entertainment, costumes by Colleen Dunkel.  These fantastic pictures were taken by Sascha Cretien.

Maxine Herz – (Still trying to catch up to her)

Christopher Marcus

Christopher Marcus 1“Christopher Marcus trained at the Crama Centre in London and, later, at the Goetheanum in Switzerland, before establishing his own theater group, Theatre of the Word. Since 1985, he has worked fulltime as a director specializing in mystery theater, and has written several plays. His productions include TenikoGilgamesh, The Egyptian Book of the Dead, The Passion of Kaspar Hauser, Hamlet, and many others, including Steiner’s mystery dramas.”

Christopher’s ministry (see link) is built on the foundation of 34 years of research into and the practice of Spiritual Theatre based on the teachings of Rudolf Steiner. As a director and teacher he has taken performers from all walks of life and diverse disciplines on a path of spiritual development through the Mystery of the spoken Word. This work has led him to the borders of what can be called entertainment, and to the core question of what it means to be ones true Self. Going through the portal of ordination at the Interfaith Seminary has been the answer to his search for authenticity, enabling him to help others come closer to themselves through the discipline of Spiritual Counselling. This process creates the container for deepening one’s relation to The Divine through ritual and ceremony as well as nurturing the wonder of human interaction in the intense group work offered by the seminary’s curriculum. Christopher is married with three children and lives in the Forest of Dean.

Deborah Morris (no current picture)

Remarkable in reviewing the journey of my fellow karmic companions, Herma Reeskamp and Deborah Morris find themselves doing very similar exploratory regions of Theater and Therapy. Deborah has as well a Eurythmy training and musical background. Like Herma Reeskamp she has worked with psycho-therapy and theater. Deborah’s husband, Francis, was a violin maker student when we were in Dornach together. (see link ) Francis now has his own studio where he makes violins. This unique interesting career takes us back into the second essay on our 100 years of Eurythmy study, that is the link to the Vowel sound UH – and Saturn study (Click Link) where I examine violin construction, and the resonating tonal structure of the 1st Goetheanum. Sound Construction and the film THE RED VIOLIN are studied in the link to the second essay.

My son, Silver, (both Christal and Silver were in Dornach at the Goetheanum with Susan and I) – Silver for the longest time lived in Great Barrington where Deborah and Francis had their home and violin studio. My son has only recently moved to Washington State. It is largely due to both Deborah Morris and Penelope Snowdon-Lait that my family and I survived at all in Dornach. These two, Penelope and Deborah fought the hardest to make it possible that I could complete my training in Switzerland. My family and I owe them both a tremendous Karmic THANK-YOU BOTH shout out.

Graham Dixon (See Link)

“The Great Russian actor, director and teacher Michael Chekhov related to the famous playwright Anton Chekhov gives his final testament on Theater and The Art of Acting personally from his lecture hall in Hollywood, California. To the last year of his life he Was Konstantin Stanislavsky Greatest Disciple. He went on to further and even surpass his Masters Techniques and ideas. He incorporated world english drama graham dixonphilosophy and spiritual ideas called Anthroposophy into his Art. He accidentally stumbled upon the famous German Philosopher Rudolf Steiner, and met him for the first time  a few years later. This was as close as one could get to personally knowing Rudolf Steiner himself. One of his greatest pupils, Chekhov quietly continued his Anthroposophical Theater Work up until his death. Some of Chekhov’s many students include Anthony Quinn, Gregory Peck, Jack Nicholson, Marilyn Monroe, Ingrid Bergman, Jack Palance, Anthony Hopkins, Elia Kazan, Clint Eastwood, Gary Cooper, and Yul Brynner. Chekhov’s colleagues, friends and associates include Sergei Rachmaninov, Max Reinhardt, Stella Adler, Edouard Schuré, Alfred Hitch, and Marie Von Sivers Marie Steiner.”

Graham Dixon follow up link – Click Link

Karin Hege Swiss

Drama group Karen HegeKarin was born in 1941 in Basle, Switzerland. After completeing her eurythmy training with the Rudolf Steiner School at the Goetheanum in Dornach, Switzerland, Karin did stage work in Dornach and  Berlin. She later undertook speech training in Dornach and subsequently toured as speaker for eurythmy productions in several European countries, including Russia and Ukraine.  Included in her credits are anthroposophic therapeutic speech (ATS) practitioner with patients in the Ita Wegman Clinic, Arlesheim, Switzerland; tutor in ATS training in Dornach and Stroud, England; and ATS teacher in the Ukraine.

Fraeulein Lehn was our Eurythmy Instructor

Concluding our Narrative on Karma Cognition and Seed Groups of 12

Let’s further examine a clue of the significance of Rudolf Steiner. You know humility is a magnificent quality. What was in store for us and what was in store for the Michael School, if we weren’t to have Plato at the side of Aristotle? What then?  Would Aristotle alone be challenged to take up the burden of Michael Intelligence?  We are inheritors of the wide flow of human inspiration that has spread itself out over time, inspiring souls still unborn, and those that are even now churning out revelations and budding potentials. Shall we find them and recognize them before it is too late? Might we learn to recognize certain specific events and specific signatures that reveal the great conflict between Michael and Ahriman taking place?

So here is one of those signature events that draw a spiritual line in the sand. We have to learn to read such events. Just as we have to learn to read about Leo Strauss and true Terrorism that has arisen through Ahrimanically inspired human beings who are directly opposed to knowledge of Reincarnation that is brilliantly illuminated in a “Cloud Atlas”.

The opposing Ahrimanic/Orwellian signature is meant to rob humanity of their higher Intelligence and Freedom. Ahriman’s brutal signatures, psychopaths and sociopaths ruling in the political sphere, business sphere, education, science, a culture described clearly in “V for Vendetta” were all started with the cunning deception of initiating False Flags.Particularly the date of the Reichstag false flag carries a powerful signature that coincides with the birth of Rudolf Steiner.

Ahriman carves a bloody claw into the face of history just at the dawning date of the Rise of the Etheric Christ and Lord of Karma in 1933. Ahriman will do everything in it’s power to oppose Karma Cognition and the awakening of healthy pre-cognition. Ahriman will oppose with pharmaceutical astral poisoning the healthy development of the higher faculties of humanity.

On the night of Feb. 27, 1933 the Reichstag building was set on fire. At the urging of Hitler, Hindenburg responded the next day by issuing an emergency decree “for the Protection of the people and the State,” which stated: “Restrictions on personal liberty, on the right of free expression of opinion, including freedom of the press; on the rights of assembly and association; and violations of the privacy of postal, telegraphic and telephonic communications and warrants for house searches, orders for confiscations as well as restrictions on property, are also permissible beyond the legal limits otherwise prescribed.”

Finally through Virginia Brett and Hagen Biesantz (1924–1996) I completed my training in Speech and The Dramatic Arts in 1980 and graduated from the Goetheanum. I went straight to Spring Valley N.Y. or Chestnut Ridge as it is called and met up with  Peter Menaker,
another Chicago born native. It was invigorating, we were both young and enthusiastic and Peter at 29 was the Golden Boy. He had a wonderful family and he was marked for greatness. He was going to be the Administrator for the Threefold Community. His sterling reputation and solidness was set to lead the charge of bringing the Anthropsophical Society together, with an emphasis on young people flowing into the society. Hopes and plans were all moving in the right direction.

So Peter and I directed, acted, taught, performed and spoke for Eurythmy in the beautifully designed Theater and Lecture Hall of Spring Valley New York. Peter and I put together a three character play by Yeats called “At the Hawk’s Well” (see Link). I brought Julie Portman from Tufts University into our cast.  (See Link) She was a Professor of Drama at Tufts and she was also trained in the Indian Dance, Kathakali. Julie had gone to India to train with masters.

I knew from seeing Eurythmy and her work with Kathakali that the various forces of thinking – feeling – willing and Warrior and Priest and Poet, that the movements were part of how the Threefold structure of the human being was first perceived in ancient times. It was powerful to see and showed the ancient roots of Dance and how Eurythmy arose out of the mysteries of the Threefold Human Being.  Julie was our Guardian of the ancient Well from “At the Hawk’s Well”.

Peter Menaker was the Old Man at the Well and I was the young man. We had found our way to an ancient Celtic Island where the mystery of immortality had to do with drinking from the Well before the Guardian of the ancient Spring could destroy us. Who ever drank first gained the inspirations of knowledge and immortality, the loser would die. The Old man, Peter Menaker had been waiting for years at the well and then the young warrior shows up. The upstart, me playing the mythic Irish/Celtic hero Cuchulain.

The Old Man and the young quest adventurer Cuchulain seek the same thing: a drop of the well’s sacred waters, which grant immortality. The Old Man has wasted his life waiting for a chance to imbibe eternal life, and scorns his fate; Cuchulain arrives cockily, feeling that fortune is on his side. A dormant she-hawk protects the well’s prowess.

Peter and I circled the Well doing the Cosmic Eurythmy gestures, the TWELVEFOLD gestures of the New Mysteries Consonants zodiac human formand Julie Portman did the ancient, threatening, intimidating Kathakali. It was both a lesson in Eurythmy and how actors could use these magnificent gestures as well as Eurythmy students.

Peter and I were both Speech Instructors for the Eurythmy students who studied at the Threefold Community. Peter and I were experimenting with delving back into the ancient gesture of India and showing the metamorphosis of the higher valuation of the Eurythmy Gestures from the Constellations.

We didn’t use the vowels, but we did use the circle that surrounded the Sacred Well, so that Peter and I were on opposite sides and circled together through the Cosmic Eurythmy gestures and Signs of the Zodiac using the various Consonant and Eurythmy movements.

It was magnificent. We toured the piece through New England. We got back for our last performance at the Threefold Auditorium. Well we were all magnificent, if I do say so myself. It was a magnificent experiment in Cosmic Eurythmy Gestures, the Eurythmy Consonants and the ancient pagan origins of Dance.

Then the oddest Karmic Event happened. Peter died of a Heart Attack, on the spot, immediately following our performance. It was shattering. I was grief stricken. The entire Threefold Community was lifted off it’s hinges and dropped like a stone. One individuality, like Peter Menaker, who had graduated from the Goetheanum, was as solid as a rock and fully prepared to do everything possible to keep Spiritual Science revved and alive in the U.S.. He was Dead at 29 1/2 years, 30 years old, with two wonderful children, his wife and the profound impulses of Anthroposophy and Spiritual Science blossoming upwards like a rose in his soul.

He crossed the threshold of death immediately after our performance of “At the Hawks Well”  Everything changed, Saturn Karma had spoken.(Understanding Saturn Karma See Link) Karma had spoken in my soul as well. I wended my way once again through New York City, teaching, opening up an Arts Center in lower Manhattan and was finally invited to Atlanta, Georgia to inaugurate my own production company. Tragedy is a curious awakener. My Chicago karma had reached a crescendo and it felt like part of my whole world had also shattered with the death of Peter Menaker.

Ahriman – Politics – Disturbing the Status Quo

Holding a mirror up to our souls. A Spiritual Litmus Test for self-knowledgemystery drama johannes lucifer and ahriman

The Guardian of the Threshold

Scene 8

Strader: (In all three 100 years of Eurythmy essays so far, we have looked into the depths of Strader’s karma SEE LINK)
And all these folk, why do I find them here
Within thy darksome realm?

Ahriman:
‘Tis but as souls
That they are in this place: they do not know
Aught of themselves when here, since in their homes
Sunk now in deepest sleep they would be found.
But here quite clearly all will be revealed
That lives within their souls, though they would scarce
On waking think such thoughts could be their own.
So too, they cannot hear us when we speak.

Louisa Fear-God:
The soul should not in blind devotion think
That it can raise itself in haughty pride
Up to the light, or that it can unfold
Unto its full extent its own true self.
I will but recognize what I do know.

Ahriman (audible only to Strader):
And dost not know how bluntly thou dost lead
In haughty pride thyself into the dark.
She too will serve thee, Strader, in the work
That thou hast wrung so boldly from my powers.
She doth not need for that the spirit-faith
Which seems so ill-accorded with her pride.

Frederick Clear-Mind:
Entrancing are indeed these mystic paths;
Nor will I henceforth fail in diligence,
But give myself completely to the lore
That I can gather from the Temple’s words.

Michael Nobleman:
The impulse after truth within my soul
Is drawing me toward the spirit-light;
The noble teaching which now shines so clear
In human life, will surely find that I
Am the best pupil that it ever had.

George Candid:
I ever have been deeply moved by all
That hath revealed itself from many a source
Of noble mystic spirit-treasuries.
With all my heart would I yet further strive.

Ahriman (audible only to Strader):
Such men mean well: yet doth their striving stay
But in the upper layers of their souls.
And so can I make use for many yearsScorpio S and Ahriman Eurythmy Wagner
Of all these mighty treasures which lie hid
Unconsciously within their spirits’ depths.
They too seem useful to my constant aim
That Strader’s work in mankind’s life on earth
Shall with proud brilliance unfold itself.

Mary Steadfast:
A healthy view of life will of itself
Bring to the soul the fruits of spirit-realms
When men join reverence for the universe
To a clear view of sense-reality.

Ahriman (audible only to Strader):
She speaks in dreams of this reality;
She’ll dream so much the better when she wakes.
Yet she will be of little service now.
Perchance in her next life she’ll help me more,
For then she will appear as occultist
And as need may arise will teach mankind
About their life since first the Earth began.
And yet she scarce will treasure truth aright;
In former lives she oft did Strader chide
And now she praiseth him: so doth she change,
And Lucifer will be more glad of her.

Francesca Humble:
The sacred mystic realm shall one day make
Man’s being truly a harmonious whole,
When thought through feeling shall express itself
And feeling let itself be led by thought.

Katharine Counsel:
Unkind, ’tis true, doth strive to see the light;
But strange indeed the methods he pursues,
For first he quencheth it, and is surprised
That he can find it nowhere in the dark.

Ahriman (audible only to Strader):
So too with souls: they find it good to talk
As voicing the well-being of their mind,Ahriman
But underneath they fail in constancy.
Such are for me quite unapproachable,
And yet they will in future much achieve
From which I’ll reap a harvest of good fruit.
They are by no means what they think themselves.

Bernard Straight:
If knowledge is not gained through cautious search
Then fantasy brings nought but airy forms
To solve the riddle of the universe,
Which only can be mastered by strict thought.

Erminia Stay-at-Home:
The cosmic substance must for ever change
That all existence may unfold itself;
And he who fain would keep all things the same
Will lack the power to understand life’s aims.

Casper Hotspur:
To live in fantasy, doth only mean
To rob men’s souls of every power in life
Through which they can grow strong to serve themselves
And do true service to their fellow men.

Mary Dauntless:
Souls that would stunt their own inherent strength
May let external powers mould their life
True man will only seek development
From his own deepest personality.

Ahriman (audible only to Strader):
It is but human what these souls conceal.
One cannot tell what they may yet achieve;
For Lucifer may try his power on them,
And make them think they are but working out
Each his own powers of soul with steadfast aim;
And so perchance he hath not lost them yet.

Ferdinand Fox:Mystery Dramas Ferdinand Fox a back stabber in the social life
He who would cosmic riddles rightly read
Must wait till understanding and right thought
Reveal themselves through powers within his life,
And he who fain would find his way aright
Must seize all he can use that gives him joy.
Above all else the search for wisdom’s lore
To give high aims to weak humanity —
This leads to nothing on this Earth of ours.

Ahriman (audible only to Strader):
He hath been chosen as philosopher,
And such he will appear in his next life —
With him I do but balance my account.
Seven of twelve I ever need myself
And five I give to Brother Lucifer.
From time to time I take account of men
And see both what they are and what they do.ahriman's realm
And when I once have chosen out my twelve
I do not need to search for any more.
For if I come in number to thirteen
The last is just exactly like the first.
When I have got these twelve within my realm
And can through their soul-nature fashion them,
Then others too must ever follow them.

(To himself holding his hands over Strader’s ears so that he shall not hear.)

True, none of this have I achieved as yet,
Since Earth refused to give herself to me.
But I shall strive throughout eternity,
Until — perchance — I gain the victory.[1]
One must make use of what is not yet lost.

(The following so that it is again audible to Strader):
Thou seest I do not flatter with fine words,
Indeed I do not wish to please mankind.
He who would inspiration seek for lofty aims
In speech well-regulated and arranged,
Needs must betake himself to other worlds.
But, who with reason and a sense for truth
Perceives the things which here I bring to pass,
He can acknowledge that it is with me
The powers are found, without which human souls
Must lose themselves whilst living on the Earth.
The very worlds of gods make use of me,
And only seek to draw souls from my grasp
When I grow active in their own domain.
And then if my Opponent doth succeed
In leading men astray with this belief
That my existence hath been proved to be
Unnecessary for the universe,
Then souls may dream indeed of higher worlds,
And strength and power decay in earthly life.

Strader:
Thou seest in me one who would follow thee
And give his powers to thee to use at will.
What I have witnessed here doth seem to show
That all that makes mankind thine enemy
Is lack of reason’s power and strength of mind.
In truth thou didst not flatter with fine words;
For thou didst well-nigh mock these poor weak men
When it did please thee to portray their fate.

I must confess that it seems good to me
What thou wouldst give unto the souls of men,
For they will only be enriched with strength
For what is good through thee; they will but gain
The bad from thee if they were bad before.
If only men did better know themselves
They must for certain feel with all their hearts
The bitter scorn that thou dost cast on them.

But what is here wrung forth from out my soul?
I speak such words as would destroy my life
If on the Earth I found that they were true.

Thou must so think; I cannot otherwise
Than find that what thou hast just said is true;
Yet ’tis but truth when in this realm of thineChrist Lucifer and Ahriman
It would be error for the world of Earth
If it prove there to be what it seems here.
I must no further trace my human thoughts
Within this place-they now must have an end.
In thy rough words there soundeth pain for thee,
And they are painful too in mine own soul.
I can–whilst facing thee — but weep — and cry —

ADDENDUM 1

The Science kernel of the highest goal of The Dramatic Arts, the science of Karma Cognition has been kept AS IS at the Goetheanum. I worked as a Stage Hand for the productions when I was a student at the Goetheanum. I participated in viewing these massive full productions several times through as an audience member. I studied and took notes and helped bring these performances back to the United States. Today, we have the artists and research groups that could take the Four Mystery Dramas and flesh them out as historical novels. That is partly why I have been impressed with the Book “Cloud Atlas”. The Mystery Dramas, rightly so, have been preserved with a museum curators care. As artists and graduates from the Goetheanum many of us have experimented with different methods of presentations. To track and flesh out in novel form and than reverse the process from the novel to the magnificent special effects in film, the outstanding journey of THE FOUR MYSTERY DRAMAS, loaded, jam packed, with the Science of the Spiritual World, the Science of actual Karma events through history, the accurate tracking of a Karma Group through Time, has waited, not exactly dormant, but held fixated as one of the highest treasures of Drama the World has seen. So to historically elaborate a full book and novel of the tracking of these twelve individual through time, each with their stories, filming those locations and those times and places and the experiences of the Spiritual Worlds that moves along with them through the unfolding of  time – with the unfolding of “Cloud Atlas”,  THE FOUR MYSTERY DRAMAS  (CLICK LINK FOR MYSTERY DRAMA STAGE PERFORMANCE – IN ORIGINAL GERMAN) could be and are nearly ready to step out of the museum of Initiation Science and the Science of Drama and Karma cognition into the laps of the viewing public.

ADDENDUM 2

The Indigo Girls – Galileo gives a rousing nod to considering Reincarnation. Anyone who evolves properly begins to comprehend that Reincarnation is the very thing that is left out of the mix of our confined, restricted and conditioned education. The Science of Reincarnation is not some new age bounce around from insect to butterfly to human. On the contrary, human beings are a category of beings who carry an I AM and are part of the Tenth Hierarchy. Be uplifted, get an earful of a little Reincarnation Theory. (Click Link)

ADDENDUM 3

JENNIFER ANISTON, who is of Greek descent, spent a year of her childhood living in Greece with her family, but relocated to New York when her father landed a role on the daytime drama LOVE OF LIFE.  She had her first taste of acting at age 11 when she joined the Rudolf Steiner School’s drama club.  Aniston said: “I was always fascinated by acting, but my experience at Rudolf Steiner encouraged me to pursue it as a career.”  She added: “Steiner was a free-spirited school that encouraged creativity and individualism.”  Her experience at the Rudolf Steiner School also helped Aniston develop a passion for art.  At age 11, one of Aniston’s paintings was selected to be on display in an exhibit at New York’s Metropolitan Museum of Art.

German actress Floriane Daniel attended Rudolf Steiner Schools and got a taste for acting and the arts.  Karoline Herfurth went to a Waldorf school in Berlin and graduated from Ernst Busch Academy of Dramatic Arts.

ADDENDUM 4

“Part of the genius of the Matrix (SEE LINK) is its correspondence with the indications given by Steiner concerning the nature of Christ’s Second Coming, that it is not in another outward physical form that we can expect him, but within the depths of our own selves, as we begin to awaken to the Christ within, and begin to ascend in our consciousness to the level which he already occupies. According to Steiner it is Ahriman who physically incarnates, as Anti-christ to entrap those who think that salvation lies outside of themselves. (6) For a long time NEO is also unable to believe fully in himself. NEO is not The Christ, he ‘only’ wakes up to the Christ within himself, and this is the great power of the film, for the illusionary world of the Matrix, where the ‘powerful’ are as manipulated as much as the powerless, is not some fantastical world, but our own every day world. In this way the film points to the fact that enlightenment is to be found within our own self, and as such it is very self-empowering. It is a call to a generation to begin to wake up.”  Another perspective – More Insight on the Matrix (See Link)

ADDENDUM 5

Manichaeism is a powerful arising dilemma and Christine Gruwez has dove down right into the middle of this theme with her book and blog post. (For Book Click Link) For her blog post (click this Link).

Vowel ‘UH’ – SATURN – a study in Western Cosmology by Bradford Riley

100 Years of Eurythmy

“The ancients identified each of the seven original modes with one of the Planets, whose power to influence their destinies they were thus enabled through music to invoke at will, as a nation or as individuals, The Greeks of Hellas adopted the Sun or Dorian mode as the foundation of their wonderful musical system, whereas the Phrygians appealed to Venus, Lesbos to the Moon, Lydia to Mercury.

“The idea of the Planetary basis of music originated with the Egyptians and was accepted by the Greeks who connected the twenty-eight notes of the scales with the days of the moon’s rotation. The fifteen notes of the diatonic scale were related to the same number of days of the moon’s increase, The seven days were associated with the seven notes of the octave…”   Kathleen Schlesinger

Part (ONE – CLICK LINK FOR PART ONE) Introduction and Study of the Consonants

This is (Part TWO – A) starting with the Vowel ‘UH’ and a study in Saturn

Part (TWO – B) of the Vowel Studies (not completed)

Part THREE Dramatic Arts. (COMPLETED CLICK LINK)

“The Stars once Spoke to Man.
It is World Destiny that they are Silent now.
To be aware of this Silence
Can become Pain for Earthly Man.
But in the Deepening Silence
There Grows and Ripens
What Man Speaks to the Stars.
To be aware of this Speaking
Can become Strength for Spirit Man.”
Rudolf Steiner
Christmas 1923

THE VOWEL ‘UH’ – SATURN – A STUDY IN WESTERN COSMOLOGY

“These Saturn impulses have a very special influence on men. Even the perception of them when a man looks back upon his earthly life between the fifty-sixth and sixty-third years — even the sight of the Saturn mysteries is in many respects shattering; these mysteries are in a sense alien to earthly life. And whoever gradually learns through Initiation knowledge to perceive the Saturn mysteries that are connected with this period of life, undergoes experiences of dramatic intensity, shattering experiences, that are harder and harder to bear because these mysteries strike at the very roots of life.”  Rudolf Steiner

Exploring the planets and our infatuation with a DEAD COSMOLOGY that is the inspiration of NASA, good Sci-Fi and world wide efforts to master STFF – ‘Space the Final Frontier’ in warp drive Star Trek ships and marvel at Star Wars special effects on wild untamed planets, (now here is where it gets tricky) it produces only a DEAD COSMOLOGY.

“Today the human being himself is changing from being a creature to becoming a creator. But if he clings on to the world of what has become, he releases forces of decline. Opposing this, Rudolf Steiner opened up access to the world of real creative forces. In speech as archetype of the arts, the human being still carries an image of the etheric world in himself and can consequently lift himself from being a creature to that of a creator. And so the significance which Steiner gives to speech is understandable. In speech the future is enclosed like a seed. The human being received speech on its descent into the earthly world as a precious store of provision and seed for the future. But in order that this seed can again grow into life, it has to come out of the realm of the feeling heart where it could be protected, and enter the realm of the will. ”  Martin-Ingbert Heigl

Our task as humanity is without a doubt, to become familiar with how the planets have formed us. Our job is to become familiar with how the planets intimately influence us, their ratios, orbits, weights, pulls, balances, intangible and tangible meanings but most importantly we need the freedom to become familiar with their intrinsic Personalities. The Planets have Personalities and Beings and our task as humanity is to become familiar with the family of the Planets and the Beings who inhabit them. This requires us to change our orientation and thinking. It is not merely the surface location of the planet that interests us, where we send our cameras and robots to scour the surface and send back pictures, that has been merely a Galileo Galilein, Tycho De Brahe and Keplerian  (Kepler Link Here) monumental achievement. Our intimate human task is to meet, encounter and gain insights into the Personality, position, mark points and Beings, that without a doubt, DO inhabit the Devachan region of these planets and learn HOW to see them and understand them.

“Nicholas Copernicus (1473–1543) became a Church dignitary in Frauenburg. His celebrated astronomical work, De revolutionibus orbiurn coelestium, had been dedicated to Pope Paul III, but was not printed until 1543, in Nurnberg. Although protected, to begin with, by the dedication to the Pope, in 1615 it was put on the Index of books forbidden to Catholics, remaining there until 1822, when the ban was officially lifted by the Vatican on works dealing with the earth’s motion and the fixed position of the sun.”

Galilee – Galileo and Walking on the Etheric Waters of Western Cosmology

In several instances of research I have brought forward a Living Western Cosmology (SEE LINK)  from Embryology and the Science of the Word in Eurythmy (CLICK LINK)  and the Consonants and the current exploration of the Vowels and the Planets.

We can, as well, encounter the interior of Western Cosmology in Shakespeare and his SEVEN AGES, which also taps into human biography. But to merely say human biography apparently doesn’t strike home or impress us quite enough. The Science of the Planets and Western Cosmology is also directly related to the intimacies of human biography as we shall discover by examining the Saturn Mysteries.

Standard Planetary System as it unfolds in Every Human Biography

0-7 Physical body (Moon) Will growth to Change of Teeth
7-14 Etheric body (Mercury) Intelligence towards Puberty
14-21 Astral body (Venus) early foundations of Love Adulthood
21-28 Sentient Soul \ (Sun forces) – (emotional Ego)
28-35 Intellectual Soul — (Sun forces) – (Intellect of Ego)
35-42 Consciousness Soul / (Sun forces) – (Cosmopolitan Ego)
42-49 Spirit Self (Mars) Speech
49-56 Life Spirit (Jupiter) Thought
56-63 Spirit Man (Saturn) Memory

The Science of planets in the Seven Ages of a human biography

Jacques: All the world’s a stage,
And all the men and women merely players;
They have their exits and their entrances,
And one man in his time plays many parts,

Moon – Vowel  (ie – pie)

His acts being seven ages. At first, the infant,
Mewling and puking* in the nurse’s arms.

Mercury – Vowel (EE – see)

Then the whining schoolboy, with his satchel
And shining morning face, creeping like a snail
Unwillingly to school.

Venus –  Vowel  (AH – Apostle)

And then the lover,
Sighing like furnace, with a woeful ballad
Made to his mistress’ eyebrow.

Mars – Vowel  (AY say)

Then a soldier,
Full of strange oaths and bearded like the pard*,
Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel,
Seeking the bubble reputation
Even in the canon’s mouth.

Jupiter – Vowel  ( O – tone)

And then the justice,
In fair round belly with good capon* lined,
With eyes severe and beard of formal cut,
Full of wise saws* and modern instances;
And so he plays his part.

Saturn – Vowel (UH – glue)

The sixth age shifts
Into the lean and slippered pantaloon*
With spectacles on nose and pouch on side;
His youthful hose, well saved, a world too wide
For his shrunk shank, and his big manly voice,
Turning again toward childish treble, pipes
And whistles in his* sound.

Excarnation – Return to Spiritual World

Last scene of all,
That ends this strange eventful history,
Is second childishness and mere oblivion,
Sans* teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans everything.
(As You Like It, 2. 7. 139-167)

Rudolf Steiner (Click Link)

“To the modern materialistic view of the cosmos, Saturn is observed merely as a body moving about in cosmic space; and the same with the other planets. This is not the case; for if we take Saturn, the outermost planet of our Universe, we must represent him as the leader of our planetary system in cosmic space. He directs our system in space. He is the body for the outermost force which leads us round in the lemniscate in cosmic space . . . Were he alone to work, we should continually move in a lemniscate.” (Click This Link for further insights)

There is an obvious failure in our education and a horrible reluctance to cohesively approach a true Western Cosmology and over come our infatuation with the dead apparatus and functioning of the Planets and Solar System.

Without effort on our parts we can stare all we want at the magnificent NASA and HUBBLE pictures of the cosmos and twiddle our thumbs and wait for more materialism to give us tourist shots of those magnificent orbs, those spinning islands rotating majestically in space; OR we can get down to awakening each of our insights into every human being we meet. We can mature and educate ourselves and learn to know the true nature of the planets shining through every human being.  We can learn to do our own spiritual space walking as explorers able to see the very Beings of the Planets themselves.

This study will introduce us to the Saturn Beings and the origin of the resonating Vowel Sound ‘ UH ‘. The Saturn Beings are alien to our mode of perception. Human Beings are unique members of the planetary community. We integrate and incorporate into our soul and physical, etheric and astral bodies the entire range of Planetary Beings. We are literally the portals and windows through which the planetary worlds shine forth and Speak. It is in the very secrets of our anatomy and in the secrets of the Vowels that we emotionally raise to art and skill in our Operas, Speech and Songs (CLICK THIS LINK).

“On The Celts, and also on the new album Watermark, Enya employs the multi-vocal technique – layers and layers of perfectly pitched and matched breathing of vowel sounds. Sometimes, she painstakingly record a sound or word hundred times over.” Cronus is Saturn, the son of Uranus and Gaea. Cronus-Saturn is the keeper of Time (CLICK LINK) and the karmic memory of humanity and the gods who created humanity. To become an independent explorer and voyager into the region of immortality, an intense course study and training in Cronus and Saturn is required.

All the Planets are operative within us. Our Lungs a gift from Mercury, our Hearts a gift from the Sun, our Livers a gift from Jupiter, arranged from center to periphery, our Bladder –  is a gift from the Moon and the tides that run through our bodies at the center; our kidneys are a gift from Venus further out; our gallbladder, ‘ of all the gall’  is a gift Mars; our  liver a gift from Jupiter and the orbit of Jupiter in years around the Sun, matches the cycle of our livers in hours within our bodies;  and finally our spleen is a gift from the  Saturn Beings, which in our anatomy and our inner organ system stands very close to the periphery of the outer region of organs. We are going to look at some of the specifics of the Saturn Beings who are the guardians of mighty Saturn which sits, loaded with mysteries for us to penetrate and unravel.

KVASIR and Baldr (also Balder, Baldur) reveal the hidden secret of Western Cosmology (See Link)

“When the AESIR and the VANIR had made a truce, and settled terms for a lasting peace, every single god and goddess spat into a great jar. This put the seal on their friendship, and because the Aesir were anxious that no one should forget it, even for one moment, they carried off the jar and out of the spittle they fashioned a man. His name was KVASIR. He was so steeped in all matters and mysteries of the nine worlds since fire and ice first met in Ginnungagap that no god nor man or giant nor dwarf ever regretted putting him a question or asking his opinion.”  THE HUMAN BEING IS THE PORTAL TO THE PLANETS AND THE CONSTELLATIONS.

We are pretty giddy with excitement when it comes to our external earth-bound sense of SEEING the surface systems of the design and lay-out of the planets. With Saturn there are several significant mysteries we have been able to detect, partly with our external NASA technology. One of those insights is the magnificent HEXAGON (click link) on the North Pole of Saturn. The Hexagon is a Life System, Earth System foundation that exist in all aspects of matter from the plant’s green blood to our human blood, DNA and crystal formations of our Earth. (Please Click on this Link and study the Hexagonal Mystery of Saturn).

Saturn and the Acoustical Mystery of the Planets

The gateways and doorways through to the planets, how we enter these Planetary Mysteries are all about the higher frequencies of Math and Tone. Sound that sounds forth through a higher vibrational frequency, when it resounds in the soul life, when we can SEE the Tone and Hear the Tone, we can follow that massive cosmic Tone out to the Planets. What was the Mystery of the 1st Goetheanum? The 1st Goetheanum, THE HOUSE OF THE WORD,  had a series of vast, carved wooden pillars running the length of the BAU, the building.(CLICK LINK TOUR OF 1ST GOETHEANUM) The WOOD of the Pillars carried Tone, with such exquisite, living vibration, that the entire building or BAU was an instrument and resonated with the Living Word.

We know the story of “The Red Violin” (Click Link). The Red Violin movie is about the creator, owners and users of a strange red violin. The film follows the violin’s journey through 7 different languages and covers a period over 300 years. It is an acoustic masterpiece of construction by a master. But it’s mystery is very much like the brilliant mystery of the Instrument of the Word that Rudolf Steiner made called ‘The Bau’. Here we know something in advance of our understanding.

Many people have commented on the considerable differences between the two Goetheanums. Shortly after the fire, Herr Doktor, never one to procrastinate started to design the new building and made a most interesting comment to a close friend. After talking about how the First Goetheanum was built with money from love and out of living materials to create an architectural/musical instrument for the human soul, Steiner went on to say: “The new Goetheanum will be built from the money the insurance companies will pay. They will hate to pay us. It will no longer be money given with love, and I must use it accordingly. The new Goetheanum will not be built out of wood, but of dead material-of concrete.”

The Red Violin (Click Link) is an Imagination that has to do with the blood that was mixed into the varnish of the violin and the mysterious journey of Love, as the blood is the I AM, the mysterious journey of the intangible science of Love, which allowed the most intoxicating, priceless, impressive journey of Sound through Time. The Red Violin  (Click Link needed Souls and Spirits to play it and when they did, it was the single most perfect acoustic instrument ever seen or played by human hands.

We are each of us such precious instruments of Tone (We are Architects of Sound Click Link) enveloped in the mystery of our I AM and our blood. And the science of the Mystery of the blood that was spilled on Golgotha by a Divine Being is a singing Instrument of the Cosmic Word that continues to journey through time. 300 years is the length of one work day of a Time Spirit, known as an Archae.

But to create the Tonal Instrument of a Building that replicated the inner tonal structure of the Temple that Zarathustra and Christ built and Christ rebuilt the Immortal Planetary and Zodiacal masterpiece of Spirit-Man in three days  –

Mark 14:56-59  “Many testified falsely against him, but their statements did not agree. Then some stood up and gave this false testimony against him: ‘We heard him say, “I will destroy this man-made temple and in three days will build another, not made by man.”‘ Yet even then their testimony did not agree.”

– to restore the  Masterpiece of the Resurrected Human Spirit – Rudolf Steiner reproduced the Resurrected Model in the magnificent Tonal Masterpiece of Resonating Pillars and Tone, the double domed cupolas that revealed on the inner ceiling of the BAU –  the higher Devachan Vision of Humanity that resounds through the Revelation of St. John. Rudolf Steiner did this during the Saturn period of his human biography. It is this Saturn Mystery in the Vowel Sound ‘UH’ and the Time Frame of SATURN in the Human Biography of Rudolf Steiner that we shall focus on.

56-63 Spirit Man (Saturn) Memory

It was here and only here, at the magnificent HOUSE OF THE WORD, where the doorways to the Planetary Beings were reopened for business.  In the HOUSE OF THE WORD, created in Rudolf Steiner’s SATURN PERIOD OF HIS BIOGRAPHY humanity learned once more to SPEAK  BACK TO THE STARS, raising once again to visibility and public authenticity the clear vision of the Mission of Humanity.

Resounding through the entire building of the 1st Goetheanum were the Planetary Tones and magnificent revelation of  how humanity once more, retrains itself to become the Voice of the Heavens. Through the fact that Rudolf Steiner penetrated the depths of the Christ Mystery, he brought the reality of the Science of the Christ Event and the Science of St. John and the Word out from the darkness of time into the Light of day where all human beings in the West, who love Science, Soul and Spirit could witness and reclaim how Humanity could find the path to return to the Heavens, but not in Spaceships. Rather that each human being, each of us, are the portals, tones, and synthesis of the Heavens. That without a doubt, we, each of us, were made and represent, in our human physical, etheric, astral and I AM systems, the complete, condensed, compact vision of the Heavens. We are the riddle of the Stars, we had merely to learn to see and read how each of us are the riddle of the Stars.

“Through the relationship of the different speeds of the planets, the fundamental tones of the harmony of the spheres arise that sound through the cosmos. The School of Pythagoras was justified in speaking of a celestial harmony. With spiritual ears one can hear it. When you spread fine powder as evenly as possible on a thin brass plate and then stroke its edge with a fiddler’s bow, the powder moves in a definite line pattern. All kinds of figures will arise depending on the pitch of the tone. The tone effects a distribution of the material. These are called Chladny figures (CLICK LINK DEMONSTRATION). When the spiritual tone of the celestial harmony sounded forth into the universe, it organized the planets into their relationships.” (Occult Signs and Symbols, 1972, pp. 9-12)

There are three waves of human biography, human math, that match the orbital periods of the outer planets. Listen carefully, the Saturn Beings are the stern guardians of the outer incubation area we see with our telescopes, of the First Creation and Warmed Cosmic Embryo where Humanity was first conceived. The orbit of Saturn marks what is known as the Ancient Saturn Evolution. The Jupiter Beings are completely different and the orbit of Jupiter marks the circumference point of the Ancient Sun Evolution. The Mars Beings are an unruly lot, but their orbital demarcation around the Sun marks the extent of the Old Moon Evolution.

Rudolf Steiner brings this crisp sentence from (THIS LINK) “You will do well if you picture those outer planets as boundary marks for the limits of the ancient Worlds.”  Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 5

The various Pythagorean, musical, mathematical and biographical systems reveal clearly and distinctly that we as Humanity are the compendium and harmonic system of the planets and all Life on Earth reflects that.  Our entire Emotional field of Vowel Expressions are gateways to the Rainbow, the Law of the Rainbow of emotion and Goethe’s Theory of Color. Which means Humanity is truly a spectrum and prism for the many Planetary Beings who make up our Solar Community. Humans can be one-sided but they are designed to contain the full spectrum of Light that runs through our Souls, our Art, our Science and our Religion.

“Sun, Moon, and Stars, blue air, seven-colored bow

In man are offered to the worlds below.

Stone, Blossom, Beast and Earth’s great task of Love

In man are offered to the worlds above.”

Let us briefly review how the border-land of TIME and HUMAN KARMA has remained in the grip of the Saturn Beings. Before I actualize this piece of apparent Greek Mythology, it is important to get our heads on straight. To comprehend such a study as the KARMA LECTURES by Rudolf Steiner, we are required to appreciate a course study in the Saturn Mysteries.

To actually gain the capacity to be a fully conscious Karma Researcher of individual human I AM’s, tracking and tracing their journey’s out beyond Saturn, to a new incarnation, actually requires an intimate understanding, not just of the names of Uranus, Neptune and Pluto, but the shattering intimate knowledge of being able to bear the force of knowing ourselves to the depths of our being and sustaining Living Love – Light and Hope, through the most vivid comprehension of the tragic condition of humanity. This crushing journey into the realm of Conscious Karma Cognition requires an intimate and sobering knowledge of the Christ Event on Earth, and an unwavering familiarity with the Vowel Sound ‘ UH ‘.

Speech Sample VOWEL SOUND ‘ UH’

“The Horned Owl”  by Barry Cornwall

In the hollow tree in the old grey tower,
The spectral owl doth dwell;
Dull, hated, despised in the sunshine hour,
But at dusk he’s abroad and well:
Not a bird in the forest e’er mates with him,
All mock him outright by day;
But at night when the woods grow still and dim,
The boldest will shrink away.
Oh, when the night falls and roosts the fowl,    
Then, then is the reign of the horned owl!
 
And the owl hath a bride who is fond and bold,
And loveth the woods deep gloom;
And with eyes like the shine of the moonshine cold
She awaiteth her ghastly groom!
Not a feather she moves, nor a carol she sings,
As she waits in her tree so still;
But when here heart heareth his flapping wings,
She hoots out her welcome shrill!
Oh, when the moon shines, and the dogs do howl,
Then, then is the cry of the horned owl’.
 
Mourn not for the owl nor his gloomy plight!
The owl hath his share of good:
If a prisoner he be in the broad daylight,
He is lord in the dark green wood!
Nor lonely the bird, nor his ghastly mate;
They are unto each a pride –
Thrice fonder, perhaps, since a strange dark fate
Hath rent them from all beside!
So when the night falls and the dogs do howl,
Sing ho! for the reign of the horned owl!
We know not alway who are kings by day,
But the king of the night is the bold brown owl.

Cronus – Saturn is usually depicted viciously devouring and eating his children. We are the Reincarnating offspring of mighty Saturn. The Greeks moved the goal posts IN to Jupiter and Zeus –  because Jupiter’s actual orbit in space marks the perimeter of the Ancient Sun Evolution. Goethe’s karmic roots go all the way back to ancient Greek culture. Through Goethe humanity bought time to absorb the immense awakening of the Etheric Life of the Logos and the deed that was performed at Golgotha.

This strengthening in the realm of Jupiter and the ancient Etheric Sun forces has allowed humanity to endure, reach out and embrace the Saturn Mysteries. Goethe and the Goetheanum, and the etheric sciences, and our study of Etheric Phytology are all Jupiter/Sun Mysteries. Goethe himself is literally an honored Jupiterian Representative. Rudolf Steiner brought the Etheric Sciences of Goethe all the way to the Etheric Christ Mysteries. By resurrecting and transforming the Greek Mysteries, Steiner was able to expand further beyond the Saturn Mysteries and establish the first all encompassing Science of Western Cosmology.

Which begs the question, St. John was once the Folk-Spirit of the Celtic people wasn’t he? This Celtic Folk Spirit sacrificed his position to become the guiding Spirit of Esoteric Christianity. However, the Exoteric Spirit of Christianity was given to the Folk-Spirit of the Greek people. Goethe carried the focused exoteric SUBSTANCE of the Greek Soul. However, whoever was assigned the task of representing the Exoteric Mysteries of Christianity, was once the Greek-Folk-Spirit. So now we see two Spiritual Individualities, chosen by the Christ Being. One to represent the Esoteric Eagle Heights of the Christ Mysteries and the other to work side by side representing the Exoteric Mysteries of Christianity. I will look more closely at this question a little later.

There is no single, individual, human rhythm pattern, in one life-span of a human being, that averages 72 years, there is no pattern in human life on Earth, in biography, anatomy or human destiny, so far, that matches the outer planets orbits named Uranus, Neptune and Pluto. Most importantly the human soul so far, is not designed to utter Vowel Sounds beyond the realm of Saturn.

Geistesmensch Neptun Neptun
Lebensgeist Uranus Uranus
Geistselbst Saturn Saturn
Bewusstseinsseele Jupiter Jupiter
Verstandesseele Mars Mars
Empfindungsseele Venus Venus
Empfindungsleib Merkur Merkur
Ätherleib Mond Mond
Physischer Leib Sonne Sonne

If you had the remnants of a classic Greek filter system still alive within your soul life, you would realize something profound that is crushed and degraded in EVERY educational system. The underestimation, the lack of thinking insight into the structure of Greek Thinking that is so much deeper and richer than anything we ever reduce down to a game of THRONES, even the name THRONES, Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones are being ripped away from the outstanding laws of cognition and how we approach Western Cosmology.

Cronus – Saturn is the young son of Gaea and Uranus. When we draw attention to an Alien Being and an Alien Intelligence, we are tasked to know the Saturn Beings if we would know that there is no such thing as a BIG BANG. If you entertain the aberration of the BIG BANG and have made it part of your theory of Western Cosmology 101 and prance proudly patting clever science on the back for having solved the greatest gnawing riddle of human history, than you are a victim of what I drew a link to in PART ONE.

Every scientist and university and teacher who glorifies this BIG BANG and other nonsense has been infected with the Fall of the Star Beings. We perpetuate the imprisoning of the Eurythmy and Word Beings and continue to darken our own and our children’s path through the stars because we wish to remain unconscious of certain WORD MYSTERIES. We cripple our capacity to understand the true science of Western Cosmology, Eurythmy or the Christ Mystery Itself because we never had the good fortune to study the following link carefully.

Deadly Aberrations, Abstractions, Distortions and lies in Western Cosmology (asked to study the link again, it was given in part one and is given again here CLICK LINK and study carefully)

“…it is clearly possible to see among those who fought hard against the dominion of Michael, and against whom the spirits of Michael had to proceed — it is clearly possible to see among them to this day, the very spirit-beings whom Klingsor conjured up in the Wartburg long ago against Wolfram von Eschenbach.

“But it is most significant of all to recognize this connection of abstract rationalism, abstractly clever thinking, with that which lives in the subconscious as darkened, veiled conceptions about the stars and relationships to the stars. Such things, living in the subconscious, rise into consciousness as abstract thoughts. We can study the karma of the cleverest men of the present day — cleverest in the materialist sense — and we find that as a rule in former earthly lives they had something to do with cosmological aberrations into the realms of black magic. This is a very significant connection.”

To the Greek mind Uranus did not like the Titans and Cyclops children, and again, we follow the powerful word TITANIC, a heck of a set of Consonants it has too. Just look at those strong ‘ T ‘ s. The Birth of Eurythmy and The Sinking of the Titanic in 1912 follow two different and  distinct journeys. Eurythmy rises with the Risen Etheric Christ and follows the trail of love and the resurrection of the WORD out beyond Saturn. We reawaken legitimate Western Cosmology from the TOMB that it has been sealed in.

Our Ahrimanic inspired technologies are following a path that will drag Earth and Humanity down to cosmic enslavement. The dividing line was the 1912 Birth of Eurythmy and the 1912 sinking of the Titanic. Western Cosmology rises again in the Word or sinks with Ahrimanic University dictated, taught and infected materialistic poisoning of our children’s Thoughts – Words – Insights – Ideas and imprisoning all of us into a falsified and blackened, hypnotic Western Cosmology.

With Ahriman we follow the actual immoral children of Gaea, Nuclear Energy, degradation of the Sun Evolution and Etheric Life of humanity currently in the anti-human sciences of Monsanto. Which means we tread the path of producing monsters through genetic manipulation and epidemics, radioactive chromosome infected deformity and an entire Pandora’s Play-box of plagues and Monsanto manipulation of seed and gene codes. These monsters have the shelf-life and the half-life of the vast orbital time fields, beyond human biography, of the orbital measurements of Uranus, Neptune and Pluto.

“The rate of decay is a fixed rate called a half-life. The half-life of a radioisotope describes how long it takes for half of the atoms in a given mass to decay.”

Well the children of Gaea, what we produce out of our Ahrimanic Inspirations, could very well release cosmic monsters. So should human beings and humanity be permitted to produce ghastly degraded monsters unfit for the future of the cosmos?

The Romans had a mid-winter festival Saturnalia in honor of Saturn. It lasted seven days around the time of Winter Solstice. Saturn was a god of agriculture and harvest. He held a sickle or scythe in his left hand and a bundle of wheat in his right hand. Saturn’s scythe became a symbol of the grim reaper or death, hence in astrology Saturn is considered malefic.

Cronus – Saturn, castrates with a scythe, Cronus-Saturn and the myths of killing our Fathers, from Luke-Skywalker, (Uranus meant sky) to Oedipus who kills his father and marries his mother in an unholy riddle of actual human Karma,  places our good friend SATURN as the actual guardian, and stern recorder and sifter of All Human Karma. The Great Castrater or should we call the Saturn Beings the  Circumcisers of the Planetary Community? The Saturn Beings might safely be called the Circumscribers of the Planetary Community.

“To understand karma, therefore, we must return once more to a wisdom of the stars. We must discover spiritually the paths of man between death and a new birth in connection with the Beings of the stars.” (SEE LINK)

If we had a Greek thinking capacity, we would know in our souls that the Karma Lectures by Rudolf Steiner (SEE LINK) signals one of the greatest breakthroughs in human cognition since Greek Mythology met St. John and the Saturn Beings embraced the Christ Event on Golgotha. The Karma Lectures are some of the highest manifestations of Western Cosmology ever presented. These were part of the gifts of a person who was achieving Spirit-Selfhood with heart felt enthusiasm, joy and Michael Courage. So we are tasked with getting to know the stage of human development known as Spirit-Self and learning to rejoice and share the victories and tragedies that signaled the re-birth of Western Cosmology.

The Saturn Beings are the historians of the Cosmos. Through this essay we are reviewing a few of the various experiences from reputable sources who have truly, and I make no joke about it, have encountered the Saturn Beings and are witnesses to their highly alien behavior. What is alien to us is meeting a completely one-sided, fully operative community of Planetary Beings who have a completely different task than humanity. Another startling aspect of the Saturn Beings, who are truly the peripheral guardians of the borderlands of deep space, is their memory of the origin and first dawning of humanity.

Saturn becomes a living historian of the planetary system. Rudolf Steiner (See Link)

“Saturn presents himself to us as the heavenly individuality who has steadfastly participated in whatever has come to pass in our planetary system and has faithfully preserved it in his cosmic memory. He is silent about the cosmic Present. He receives the things of the cosmic Present into himself and works upon them in his life of spirit and soul. True, the hosts of Beings indwelling Saturn lend their attention to the outer universe, but mutely and silently they receive the happenings in the universe into the realm of soul, and they speak only of past cosmic events. That is why Saturn is like a kaleidoscopic memory of our planetary system. As a faithful informant concerning what has come to pass in the planetary system, he holds its secrets of this kind within himself.”

But Cosmology, true Western Cosmology stands at the threshold of an abyss of tragedy. Western Cosmology wishes to merely TREK around with our external sense perception and make no effort, expend no effort in seeing the very nature and beings who truly inhabit our planetary system. And that can be a very shocking and shattering experience especially when we personally meet Saturn Beings.

This resistance and reluctance we have to become planetary explorers ourselves, shuts off the higher stream of exploration of the planets that all of us can embark on. We should not settle for a dead science to decree to us a DEAD COSMOLOGY. We can pursue a Living Cosmology of the Planetary system but of course this creates an internal conflict. Who has actually encountered these Beings from the various planets and how do we learn to find the inner doorways and gateways to the planets ourselves? Each of us can do this, we can open the doorways and many have already done it and we can intercept their transmissions and what they uncovered. We can learn the hidden secrets and gateways that unlock the Devachan region of the inner side of the Planetary Community.

We are going to make inroads into the Inner Exploration of the Planets and Solar System and turn the tide, bend the rainbow, invert the current of our education that relies wholly on the external worship and infatuation with outer space exploration and learn how to actually meet the Beings of the Planets in the intimacy of our soul life.

We are all members of the planetary family and we all have the opportunity of stepping into the stream of exploring the planets and learning of the Beings that inhabit each of the planetary worlds. In fact Western Cosmology only remains a DEAD COSMOLOGY because it has so far been technologically infatuated with external toys instead of EXPLORING the foundations of the human spirit, where we participate directly with the Beings of the Planets.  For the sake of a true Western Cosmology let us take a few readings and observations of the Planetary Beings of Saturn.

Saturn and the Relentless Severity of our Individual Karma

Victor Hugo is one of the most famous survivors who crash landed amidst the Saturn Beings, held prisoner, and was given a message from the Saturn Beings to send out to humanity. Everyone is familiar with the front story, but we see how difficult it is to understand the back story. Victor Hugo’s human encounter with the Saturn Beings is not something we have learned to cherish. There is nothing sweet, playful, trivial or easy going about the Saturn Beings. Nothing happy-go-lucky, skipping down the road, whistling a pleasant Walt Disney tune (SEE LINK) and floating with the breeze surrounded by laughter, beauty and good company that is in any way part of the nature of the Saturn Beings. Their stamp and Personality if we meet them is sombre, weighty, grave, immoveable.

That is because as Beings, different than human beings, the Saturn Beings have the task to record, remember, hold, solidify all the events of the world and the cosmos. For them the law of Jot or Tittle is defined as every instant, movement, thought, deed, human and spiritual etheric, astral, physical and I AM, all and every minute event is recorded.

This is the appetite and life force, the hunger and living task of the Saturn Beings. They aren’t Sci-Fi fantasies. Meeting them or meeting a fellow human being who has participated with Saturn Beings is not easily forgettable.  Major, memorable, Life Changing, and Life Shattering experiences are part of our encounters, direct encounters with the Saturn Beings. And the fact is that every human being must experience Saturn Beings, some more than others. Saturn Beings are anything but frivolous, superficial, or lite and what we have experienced of them we will probably never forget. The Saturn Beings strike the core, the foundation of the world and ourselves and our deeds at the eternal I AM, literal Bread of Life, Father Forgive them, Chronos forgive them, for they know not what they have done nerve center, of our planetary system.

Matt 5:18 “For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled.”

“The “Jot” is the Hebrew word “Yodh” which is the 10th letter of the Hebrew alphabet. It is also the smallest letter. It’s European or English equivalent is the letter “Y” as in the English term Yahweh or in Hebrew YHVH since there were no vowel’s used in the ancient script.

“The word “jot” itself is an English transliteration of “iota” which is the 9th letter of the Greek alphabet. “Iota,” in turn, is the nearest Greek equivalent for the Hebrew yodh.

“The “tittle” is the small decorative spur or point on the upper edge of the yodh. If you can imagine a tiny letter with a slightly visible decorative mark.

“Tittle is used by Greek grammarians of the accents and diacritical points. It means the little lines or projections by which the Hebrew letters differ from each other. One example would be the difference between the letter L and I. The difference is only one small mark. We use phrases like “the dotting of the i, and the crossing of the t,” and “every iota.”

“It is interesting that the Jewish scribes who copied the MT (Massoretic Text) of the Hebrew Bible scrolls paid the greatest attention to the minutiae of detail and such marks attached to each consonant throughout the entire text. They even numbered every letter, word, sentence, paragraph, chapter, section, and scroll to insure that the total equaled that of the text being copied before allowing it to enter the holy synagogue.

“The meaning of the passage is very clear. Not even the smallest letter or even its decorative spur will ever disappear from the “God Breathed” Word until all is fulfilled. In fact when heaven and earth are replaced by a new heaven and earth, the Word of the Lord will have accomplished its purpose and will be fulfilled in every detail even to the very letter.”

We have all encountered Saturn Beings but failed to grasp them because we have no Western Cosmology that can refer to these beings. So in our Saturn Exploration we will examine Victor Hugo, Marley’s Ghost, from Charles Dickens and the encompassing destiny of one of the most vivid planetary explorers in recent memory to whom we owe the honor of breaking through the barrier of the Saturn Beings to the I AM forces of immortality, Rudolf Steiner.

Oh (Jupiter Vowel), and think not for one second that because we pay homage to Rudolf Steiner that he walked away untouched and unscathed by his encounter with the Saturn Beings. In fact, we are going to connect to something which I mentioned in part ONE. Everyone, without exception, meets the Saturn Beings and the term Shattering Experiences, Life Altering Experiences are not used lightly when describing THIS IS YOUR DEED; THIS IS YOUR KARMA; THIS IS WHAT YOU IMPRINTED INTO THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WORLD.

Eurythmy, Speech and Word studies part ONE  (See Link)

“Education and Public Initiation and giving humanity the forces that strengthen and set into motion the new Etheric nature forces in Agriculture, in Speech, in each Consonant and Vowel and setting the laws of humanity that were lost, towards the good again, with the Science of Reincarnation and Karma, restoring the Greek and Human model of Truth – Beauty – Goodness through Art – Science – Religion, required a Human Being to go out beyond the shattering reefs and debris fields of the SINS OF OMISSION that are part of the Saturn Beings.

“Part of the debris field that surrounds any individual who attempts, unconsciously, to scale the Walls where Saturn stands ominously reflecting the consequences of each of us, well, put it this way, most of us cannot even glimpse the magnitude of the I AM once it passes through the karmic necessities of Saturn.”

Before we examine Rudolf Steiner and his ongoing encounter with the Saturn Beings let us briefly examine the title and the outline of something we are all familiar with. Les Misérables” by Victor Hugo reveals the relentlessness of Saturn and a Saturn destiny where from a lowly crust of bread, from a mere symbol of bread – this is my body, this is my blood – when we break bread together and learn the true meaning of THE BREAD OF LIFE, we have been crushed into humility.

Meal Blessing by Bradford Riley

Bread of Body, Soul and Spirit

Earth and Sun and Planet Powers.

Change this substance as We share it

Let Christ’s Will flow into ours.

The Saturn signature of the Saturn Beings and how Saturn itself prints itself into the karma of humanity and into the karma of individuals who have had a unique relationship with the Saturn Beings revolves  in “Les Misérables”, by Victor Hugo, around the relentlessness of  Inspector Javert in pursuit of a man who once broke a window and stole bread from a bakery and spent some 19 years in prison, the criminal Jean Valjean. It is not insignificant in our studies to note that Jean Valjean spent 19 years (see link) doing hard labor amongst hardened criminals and admits losing his humanity and becoming lower than human.

The Back Story of how Victor Hugo understood the imperfections and flaws in our human nature, that we all have and that are imprinted into the imperfection of our karma and recorded by the Saturn Beings, brings us to something in our deep down etheric patterns of behavior that fundamentally wounds the very foundations of our being. Out in the loneliest outpost of ancient Initiation Centers, long before Victor Hugo, his I AM, became Victor Hugo, he had set himself the task to isolate himself from the throngs of humanity, enter the discipline of an initiation cloister in the wayward lonely isles of Hibernia.

This is the back story of penetrating Saturn Beings from the lonely, cold outpost, once set out in the vast isolated isles of Ireland and Scotland and in an extreme penetration, of inwardness, that certainly our externalized and trivial culture of the 21st century have been programmed from birth to never endure, happened to the I AM of Victor Hugo. Out there in the ancient isles of Hibernia, before Victor Hugo became Victor Hugo, he stood shattered, crushed, before the mystery of how our deeds, our thoughts, our acts, our karma, every Jot and Tittle becomes impressed into the unforgiving,  fixed laws of eternity, of the ether memory of the ancient Saturn Beings.

Rudolf Steiner (See Link)

“Now there is a personality upon whom the Initiation rites and ceremonies of the Hibernian Mysteries had made a profound impression; they had a deep effect upon his inner life and his experiences were of such intensity that he forgot the Earth altogether. Then, after this personality had lived through an incarnation as a woman, when the impulses of earlier Initiation showed themselves merely in the general disposition of the soul, he came to the Earth again as an important figure in the 19th century. He had lived out the consequences of his karma in the Saturn-sphere — the sphere where one lives among Beings who, fundamentally speaking, have no present. It is a shattering experience to look with clairvoyant vision into the Saturn-sphere, where Beings live who have no present but only look back on their past. Whatever they do is done unconsciously; any action of theirs comes to consciousness only when it has happened and is inscribed into the world karma. Acquaintance with these Beings who draw their past after them like a spiritual comet’s tail, has a shattering effect. The personality of whom I am speaking, who had at one time been initiated and had thus transcended earthly existence in a certain sense, bore his soul to these Beings who take no part in the present, and elaborated his karma among them. It was as if everything that had been experienced hitherto in an Initiate-existence now illumined with majestic splendor all the past earthly lives. This past was brought to fruition by what had been experienced through the Hibernian Initiation. When this personality appeared again on Earth in the 19th century he had now, by contrast, to unfold impulses for the future. And when, on descending from the Saturn-sphere, this soul, with its gaze into the past illumined by the light of Initiation, arrived on Earth, it presented this contrast: a firm foothold on the Earth while gazing into the future and giving expression to far reaching ideas, impulses and perceptions. This Hibernian Initiate became Victor Hugo [Note 2]. We can assess a man rightly only when we also perceive the development he underwent between death and a new birth. His moral, religious and ethical qualities then become evident to us. A personality certainly does not become poorer but on the contrary, very much richer, when viewed with the eyes of spirit.”

The conflict in Victor Hugo’s “Les Misérables”  is on one hand a shattering demonstration of the relentlessness of Saturn Karma and how our human spirits learn to unlock the deadly stranglehold that Chronos, the ancient Time Spirits, the Saturn Beings themselves, stand before the guardians of the universe and record every human error with the relentlessness of  Inspector Javert.

These are the facts of the Saturn Beings and there is only one way to resolve the shattering experience of what we ARE against what we SHALL BE in the perfection of time. Jean Valjean constantly is reminded of what he was when he sank below the animal in prison and what he is capable of Becoming.

Victor Hugo, Charles Dickens and Rudolf Steiner are on record with meeting and unlocking the ONLY riddle that will ever get us beyond the Saturn Beings crushing, accurate, immoveable decree locked into the eternal records of the Saturn Beings.  The answer to the riddle of the Saturn Beings requires, not if, or maybe, or can’t I bargain? Use my popularity, reputation, lie, cheat or finagle my way out of their reach, rather it  has everything, literally everything to do with our understanding the secrets of the Vowels and THE WESTERN COSMOLOGY OF THE STARS.

“Ptolemy’s Geography, a work compiled about the year 150, gives a description of Britain and Hibernia; and if it could be trusted as an authority upon the subject at issue, it would at once settle the matter in favor of Ireland being the Hibernia of the ancients. The Flaming Door, first published in 1936, is a classic work that reveals the secrets of initiation embedded in many Celtic myths. Eleanor C Merry unearths the secrets that are to be found slumbering in the sagas and legends of ancient Hibernia and Wales Eleanor C. Merry says: “Certainly an immense paradox was concealed in the symbolic presentation of the male and female statues in the Hibernian initiation; the paradox that though what appears in feminine form in the world is passive, yet the supersensible nature that lies behind it is active. On the other hand, what appears in masculine form presents outwardly the active principle, and inwardly the passive one. One must receive, the other give. But the aspect that is revealed on the physical plane is reversed on the spiritual plane. In greater or lesser degree this paradox is always present in the sexes. Every man has the woman within him; every woman the man. This is well known. But it is also a fundamental principle of world-evolution, giving rise to a kind of cosmic conflict which urges evolution onwards towards its fulfillment. The fulfillment consists in the harmonizing of these male-female principles. We find them in nations, in epochs of civilization, as in individuals – sometimes the spiritually active (feminine) and sometimes the spiritually passive (masculine) predominates. The physical masculine element, which is that of ‘Becoming’ in the evolution of man on Earth, must gradually absorb more and more of the cosmic feminine, the active spiritual principle.

“Anyone who studies the Celtic legends and traditions which are linked with the early centuries of the Christian era, will be impressed by the atmosphere of beauty that pervades them. Mingled with the fragments of an ancient Druid culture and wisdom there is the childlike purity and ecstasy of a Christianity quite unlike that which is to be found later. It is enclosed like a delicate seed within the old and dying splendor of the Great Mystery Centers of Ireland; it is a Christianity that, in its pristine purity is no longer to be found on the surface of civilization. It is still hidden in the hearts of a few, and in solitary places. More than any other writer Fiona Macleod was its apostle; and he longed for its true history to be made known through the story of (SEE LINK) Iona: ‘What a book it will be! It will reveal to us the secret of what Oisin sang, what Merlin knew, what Columba dreamed, what Adamnan hoped: what this little ‘lamp of Christ’ was to pagan Europe; what incense of testimony it flung upon the winds; what saints and heroes went out of it; how the dust of kings and princes were brought there to mingle with its sands; how the noble and the ignoble came to it across long seas and preilous countries….And how, slowly, a long sleep fell upon the island, and only the grasses shaken in the wind, and the wind itself, and the broken shadows of dreams in the minds of the old, held the secret of Iona‘. The foundations of Celtic Christianity had a peculiar and deeply esoteric quality.”

In Rudolf Steiner’s case, in Victor Hugo’s case and with Marley’s Ghost it is the case, in all of us, and anyone who finally passes through the threshing floor of the gods, it is humility itself before the awe and supreme majesty of the cosmos we inhabit that allows the Bread of Life to come into Being.

A Christmas Carol
Charles Dickens

`I wear the chain I forged in life,’ replied the Ghost. `I made it link by link, and yard by yard; I girded it on of my own free will, and of my own free will I wore it. Is its pattern strange to you?’

`Oh! captive, bound, and double-ironed,’ cried the phantom, `not to know, that ages of incessant labour, by immortal creatures, for this earth must pass into eternity before the good of which it is susceptible is all developed. Not to know that any Christian spirit working kindly in its little sphere, whatever it may be, will find its mortal life too short for its vast means of usefulness. {SATURN SINS OF OMISSION} Not to know that no space of regret can make amends for one life’s opportunity misused!  Yet such was I! Oh! such was I!’

`But you were always a good man of business, Jacob,’ faltered Scrooge, who now began to apply this to himself.

`Business!’ cried the Ghost, wringing its hands again. `Mankind was my business. The common welfare was my business; charity, mercy, forbearance, and benevolence, were, all, my business. The dealings of my trade were but a drop of water in the comprehensive ocean of my business!’

It held up its chain at arm’s length, as if that were the cause of all its unavailing grief, and flung it heavily upon the ground again.

`At this time of the rolling year,’ the specter said `I suffer most. Why did I walk through crowds of fellow-beings with my eyes turned down, and never raise them to that blessed Star which led the Wise Men to a poor abode! Were there no poor homes to which its light would have conducted me!’

There are shattering moments of human catharsis that drill down to the very root of human destiny and reality. Something of this nature passed through Charles Dickens. Something of this nature passed through Victor Hugo. These Saturn Truths rock the foundations of the soul and spirit. We do not get by Saturn Beings with a lite, ” I gave at the office”. Our deeds and our karma are fixed and transparent and the Saturn Beings are unimpressed with our trivial slop bucket of superficial and mediocre excuses. To become the Bread of Life and carry the imponderable weight of humility allows the I AM to unlock the doors of Saturn and venture forth into the Company of the Gods themselves.

To chart the course to lift humanity to become the Mediator for the Hierarchies, Christ had to restore the entire Template of how the human I AM masters his residency in Heaven and Earth. In other words, from within the structure of our human being, from our Etheric, Astral, and our Immortal I AM, the I AM of the Christ, restored the most intimate instrument of HUMAN COSMOLOGY, that allows all of us the potential of regaining contact with the Beings of the Planets and Divine structure and Beings that stand behind the Constellations.

We are the living mediator with all the planetary forces coursing through us and we utter the mystery of each planet in the Vowels that make us alive and Word Bearers of the Constellations and the Planets.  But Christ followed the law of Immortality and the Cosmic I AM, which meant that in order to open the pathways to the heavens HE had to experience the full effects of the most crushing blow the regents of Saturn yoke humanity with.

He made no excuses. To open humanity to the Kingdom’s that created and rule the starry heavens and weave with wonder in the Soul and WORD of human beings, Christ volunteered to unlock the mystery of the Saturn Beings Themselves. Because Christ is greater than all the planetary Lords. He is the Inner Sun of the Spirit that lights the Human I. Through such a shattering sacrifice of a sinless, karma less Divine Being, the I AM of humanity are allowed, through the highest sanctions of our planetary community, to return and walk with HIM in the starry house of the gods.

To meet the Saturn Mysteries and the Saturn Beings directly and conquer Ahriman and conquer death, Christ volunteered to imprint the force of Cosmic and Human Love into the history, memory and deeds of Earth herself. With that deed humanity gained access to the realms beyond Saturn and were able to consult and meet the Saturn Beings and listen and review the History of the Cosmos so that humanity would understand completely that there was no such thing as THE BIG BANG!  Christ offered Himself so that humanity could fully comprehend itself. There was just one hitch.

13Now when Jesus came into the district of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, “Who do people say that the Son of Man is?” 14And they said, “Some say John the Baptist, but others Elijah, and still others Jeremiah or one of the prophets.” 15He said to them, “But who do you say that I am?”

Matthew 16.16-28

16Simon Peter answered, “You are the Messiah, the Son of the living God.” 17And Jesus answered him, “Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father in heaven. 18And I tell you, you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it. 19I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.” 20Then he sternly ordered the disciples not to tell anyone that he was the Messiah.

21From that time on, Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and undergo great suffering at the hands of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and on the third day be raised. 22And Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him, saying, “God forbid it, Lord! This must never happen to you.” 23But he turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me; for you are setting your mind not on divine things but on human things.”

24Then Jesus told his disciples, “If any want to become my followers, let them deny themselves and take up their cross and follow me. 25For those who want to save their life will lose it, and those who lose their life for my sake will find it. 26For what will it profit them if they gain the whole world but forfeit their life? Or what will they give in return for their life? 27“For the Son of Man is to come with his angels in the glory of his Father, and then he will repay everyone for what has been done. 28Truly I tell you, there are some standing here who will not taste death before they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.”

The math of every human encounter with the Saturn Beings are very clearly imprinted into every human destiny. There is no compromise, no escape from the math because every human being must encounter each and every planetary threshold. That is the majesty and mystery of our task as humanity. We are the living Hieroglyph and the Living Seal of the Cosmology of the Heavens. We are the walking sublime integration and cohesion of all the planetary mysteries.

Human Beings are the Living Seal of the Cosmology of the Heavens

 
I hold the SUN in my ‘ I’
As King he leads me aloft from earth to sky.
The MOON in my being lives;
She to my form sustaining forces gives.
In me are MERCURY’S forces;
He holds the Sun and Moon
like a pair of horses.
In me doth VENUS dwell;
Without Her love I am only a hollow shell.
She unites Herself with MARS,
Who speaks my being in words that stem from stars.
That JUPITER shining bright
Illumine all my being with wisdom’s light.
And SATURN, ancient of days,
Strengthen my beings colors with warming rays.
These are the SEVEN from heaven
I am the SEVEN in ONE.
I am the earthly SEVEN.
I am the SUN.

We are stamped by the Moon every 19 years in our biographies, where we encounter a job performance review with our Angels every 19 years through out our entire biographies (see link). We meet the Saturn Beings every 29 1/2 years in our biographies. No we pay no attention, we take no interest, we have left out of our education the living reality that we are, each and everyone of us, the Walking Mystery of the Planetary system.

Every 29 1/2 years, there is no escape, Saturn comes rolling around, Saturn returns to where it first released us from the heavens every 29 1/2 years. We are stamped at birth with the precise position that Saturn was in when we were born.  That same position that Saturn held at our births, comes around precisely every 29 1/2 years and consults with us.

At that point, without exception, we get a message from Saturn. The math is called Biography. We just fail to even consider the enormity of the power of the planets themselves as part of the intimate gateways and doorways through which we, as human beings, we are STAMPED, SEALED by the planets, imprinted by them, with tonal and specific spiritual gateways that are WITHOUT EXCEPTION, part of every human biography.

Our study of Christianity and Jesus and His destiny is so marred by distortions that when it came to recognizing Saturn’s 29 1/2 year impact on Jesus, we have 98% of the world imagining that Christ was born as a baby in a stable. He was not! Christ only appeared at the Baptism and entered the Nathan Jesus Manhood at 29 1/2 years.  At 29 1/2 years the Super Human Being of the Christ entered Jesus.

The tragic moment of transition and celebration, was the moment where the supreme sacrifice of Zarathustra/Jesus leaves the GREAT WORK of creating a vessel worthy of the Christ Being, and exits, letting Christ Enter. Christ Entered at the Baptism, at the Saturn Being encounter point when we reach the gates of Saturn at 29 1/2 years. The time in years it took Zarathustra/Jesus to establish a NEW WESTERN COSMOLOGY in the restored human being of the Nathan Jesus. Once again our lack of understanding of the TWO JESUS CHILDREN collides with our lack of cognition. We owe Zarathustra the astonishing debt for restoring the entire Inner Western Cosmology and TEMPLE that is our human form, physical, etheric, astral and I AM sheaths, for Christ to Enter at the Baptism at 29 1/2 years.  (CLICK LINK)

“In the thirtieth year of Jesus of Nazareth, that Being whom we have called the Christ took possession of his physical, etheric, and astral bodies. This Christ Being could not incarnate in an ordinary child’s body, but only in one which had first been prepared by a highly developed ego, for this Christ-Being had never before been incarnated in a physical body. Therefore from the thirtieth year on, we are dealing with the Christ in Jesus of Nazareth.” (SEE LINK)

Finally those ancient Saturn Beings, those stubborn, stern task masters of concrete facts, smiled as Christ entered the Temple that Zarathustra had prepared. That Temple is the reality of what the Human Being is, as the Bread of Life (CLICK LINK) and the riddle and reality of the cohesion of the entire planetary system. The human being is the key to the mystery of Western Cosmology.

It is tiny, little and nearly insignificant to people that the VOWELS, are our own very rainbow of moods, that we utter effortlessly, constantly, instinctively, universally, all mean the same in every Language that is spoken on Earth. We are all portions and measures of the Planets themselves when we speak, gasp, sigh, groan, moan or shiver in our souls with the touch of ‘UH’. The Inner Cosmology of the Planetary System, where we have stalled in our understanding of a True Western Cosmology, shouts at us from our biographies, our Vowels, Consonants and our journeys after death into the bosom and heart of the Planetary Beings.  Our higher families in the Heavens of the Devachan worlds, where we are the Humans, the synthesis of the Planets and the Home where Christ chose to settle the differences of the Heavens, He gave to Humanity the enormous task of harmonizing the Solar System and our cousins in the Planets from the vast wealth of our souls and spirits. We are Humans, the mediators and Christ Bearers, whose lowly residence and humble home, is Earth.

Each of our Ethnic/Etheric soul colors have been stamped by the Planetary Beings before we incarnated and we carry them now in our flesh tones and the various Languages, Etheric and Ethnic locations, where we were born, from where we speak,  mingle, cavort and conceive each other in the higher conception of our Spiritual Intuitions.

Our Music and Foods reflect the great Soul Colorings that our native regions have stamped onto us. And we are all and each and everyone of us the vast Rainbow Vision Gateways that sound forth in our accents, gestures, and sound flavors and rich pigmentations of Speech and inflections that we carry from our Native Regions. Those are the gifts of the Archangels who hover over each and Every Language Group as the mighty Folk-Soul, of which, we, humble members of the Tenth Hierarchy, are each of us, the Ethnic/Etheric representatives of one of the soaring Archangel families.

Embryology is Cosmology (See Link), Biography is Cosmology and filled with planetary Doorways, Gateways, which as adults we should have comprehended to fully understand the unfolding of our children. We could learn a whole new reason for celebrating together where each and every human being crosses from one planetary mystery to another in the stages of our on going biographies.

The accuracy of how we follow and read the planets in the heavens is NOT some horoscope of our daily love life. These are decadent, useless and inaccurate. There is only one certified method to know and follow precisely the events that surge through nature, through everything, everybody and EVERYWHERE. Simply order the only reliable day by day functioning Planet and Constellation guide there is. I’m certain that Bio-Dynamics have accurate planting Calendars, but for classrooms and human experience as well as Living Functions of the plant world, THE STELLA NATURA CALENDAR (CLICK LINK) is absolutely reliable.

“When you see the forces developing in a spiral in a plant from stipule to stipule, you then have the activity of those forces which work down from the planets. And according as the forces of the offspring of the Spirits of Motion work down from this planet or that planet, does this peculiar line which puts forth the leaves vary. This gives a certain means of studying the actual orbits of the individual planets through their reflection; and when external science has once recognised this fact, it will have to correct a great deal of former astronomical systems. Certain plants are allotted to the forces of the Spirits of Motion who work from Mars, others to those who are on Venus, others to those on Mercury. They work in from the planet and according as they work in from one or the other, they impart to the plant the movement expressed in the coil of their leaves; it is the same movement which the corresponding planet makes; the absolute movement it makes in the heavens.” (The Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and the Kingdoms of Nature, 1951, pp. 170-172)

Standard Planetary System as it unfolds in Every Human Biography

0-7 Physical body (Moon) Will growth to Change of Teeth
7-14 Etheric body (Mercury) Intelligence towards Puberty
14-21 Astral body (Venus) early foundations of Love Adulthood
21-28 Sentient Soul \ (Sun forces) – (emotional Ego)
28-35 Intellectual Soul — (Sun forces) – (Intellect of Ego)
35-42 Consciousness Soul / (Sun forces) – (Cosmopolitan Ego)
42-49 Spirit Self (Mars) Speech
49-56 Life Spirit (Jupiter) Thought
56-63 Spirit Man (Saturn) Memory

We should be marking and celebrating the crossing of each phase of our human biographies. We should each be having at least Nine Birthday’s and a rich sharing and celebration of each of our recollections. Our children and grand children pass through those same Planetary Portals that each and every individual human passes through.

To follow Rudolf Steiner out beyond the region of Saturn and the Saturn Beings we all have to pass through the Jesus Temple of Western Cosmology restored by Zarathustra (SEE LINK), that now shines and fills the Human Spirit with the Risen Etheric Christ Sun. When we follow the trail of Rudolf Steiner out beyond the Saturn Beings we also encounter the stern, inflexibility of the Jot and Tittle law of the crushing lessons of Saturn.

Western Cosmology and Humanity at the Threshold of Saturn Initiation

Rudolf Steiner and Humanities Saturn Moment

56-63 Spirit Man (Saturn) Memory

Before we follow a series of 12 pictures that lead us to one of the greatest losses to Western Cosmology for the 20th and 21st Centuries let us stabilize our observations so we know what we are seeing. Crushing, shattering events. We can take either stand point, I’ve taken both, how could humanity have chosen to crucify Christ? What were we thinking?  Or – Without the bitter, but solid laws of Life on Earth, Death could not have been conquered.

Initiation and the birth of the Risen Etheric Christ in the realm of humanity could not have been secured without the steadfast courage of the Christ Being. Resurrection and our invitation to cross the threshold and enter the Etheric World where all Life has it’s links to the ancient Sun Evolution would not have been achieved. The gifts of the Etheric Christ cannot be grasped by sitting in the dogmatic pot hole that worships the Dead Image of Christ the way we worship the Dead Image of the Cosmos. Stephen Hawking is the Poster Boy for the Dead Cosmos.Worshiping Dead Cosmology and the Dead Image of Christ is begging the Ahrimanic and Luciferic Mafia to come and put cement shoes on us and our children and bury our humanity in the deep oblivion of the sea. And we are succeeding in doing just that.

I know what Stephen Hawking represents and I know what Monsanto is trying to do. But let me quickly review the ecstatic joy of the stage of human development that Spiritual Science students aren’t comprehending clearly enough. Rudolf Steiner was like an ecstatic butterfly of Light, that had once more reawakened on the shores of history.

Rudolf Steiner earned and was given the intensity of darkness to awaken his Spirit-Self capacities. These are underling Angel capacities. Rudolf Steiner tracked, trailed, detailed and retired the Big Bang Theory before it was hatched.

The ecstatic joy and enthusiasm of Spirit-Selfhood, translates in real terms as a human being, just exactly like us, talking, laughing, walking, seeing, but fully operating and functioning with both left and right brain systems and the Heart already awakened. The Pineal and Pituitary already tuned and operating at human/Angelic capacity.

When we think of Rudolf Steiner we should fully comprehend, with our thinking, if Aristotle ever thought of Heaven, it would have been with all the doors and windows of Earth and the Spiritual World thrown open in a celebration of Human Freedom. Aristotle’s Heaven would absolutely be, without question, Rudolf Steiner’s vast Cosmological and Human systems analysis. The two, Aristotle’s desire to know how everything material on the Earth works, his untiring quest for accurate information is only matched and fulfilled in Rudolf Steiner’s untiring quest to penetrate to the roots of existence. Rudolf Steiner would be Aristotle’s Heaven.

The transformation from Aristotle to Rudolf Steiner is truly to grasp how a caterpillar turns into a butterfly. In the attainment of Spirit-Selfhood by Rudolf Steiner we have the opportunity to examine the ecstasy of disciplined cognition as the human being is set-free to be a butterfly that lives for light, the love and the freedom that is the nectar of the gods. Go, Do, be the reader of the Moral and Magnificent Creation and think with Angel insight and Intuition into all realms. Spirit-Self, we can’t say enough about this capacity standing there, staring us in the face in a human being like us.

From Eurythmy, Speech, The Word and the study of Etheric Phytology (part one)

“You must take this in the strictest sense of the words: Folk-spirits are Archangels, they are Spirits who have finished the transforming of their astral bodies into Spirit-self or Manas, and are now transforming their etheric body or life-body into Life-spirit. Just halfway between these Beings and man are the Angels. These are Beings who are occupied in remodeling their astral body into Spirit-self or Manas, but have not yet concluded their work. At the present time man is at the beginning of this work, the Angels are nearly at the end of it, but have in no wise finished it.”

How do you get to do that? Well look, Parsifal arrived at the beginning of  this state of Spirit-Self hood. And by tracking the Son of the Widow we know that this stage of development is not so easy to attain. Parsifal did it. How did Parsifal do it? Well, frankly, because at one moment Schionatulander was killed in Parsifal’s place. Some say near to the location where the Goetheanum is today.

Tragedy is not easy but Saturn is curious about these things. Parsifal intersects with the suffering Fisher King, who has been waiting in perpetual agony from the WOUND of Amfortas which Saturn excruciates as a terrible reminder of our human weaknesses and a terrible reminder that a Grail successor has not been found. Harvesting Spirit-Self human Angels from the crop of humanity isn’t easy. Saturn never lets us forget it.

Secrets of Western Cosmology (CLICK LINK)

“What sort of time was it, then, when Parsifal entered the Grail Castle, still ignorant, not ready to ask questions — according to the later tradition taken up by Wolfram von Eschenbach? What sort of time was it when Parsifal entered the Castle, where Amfortas lay wounded and on Parsifal’s arrival suffered unceasing pain from his wound? What was this time? The saga itself tells us — it was a Saturn time. [i.e., a period when the forces of Saturn work with particular strength.] Saturn and the Sun stood together in Cancer, approaching culmination. So we see how in the most intimate effects a connection between the Earth and the Stars is established. It was a Saturn time!

…”Worldly concerns, such as were pursued at the court of King Arthur, [See Cosmic Christianity and the Impulse of Michael, lectures III and VI. Given by Dr. Steiner in Torquay and London, August 1924.] could be approached with earthly forces, but it was not permitted to approach the concerns of the Holy Grail in this way, as Amfortas had found. Anyone who attempted it was bound to suffer pain. And since the working of the stars had been permeated by the Christ, a man had to be found who had remained untouched by the controversies in the external world, and through his karma stood at a point where his soul could be approached by Christ; a man, too, who was related to the forces indicated by the symbol of the Saturn time, with Saturn and the Sun standing together in the sign of Cancer. So it was that Parsifal, in whom the Christ Impulse was still working unconsciously, in the depths of his soul, comes with the power of Saturn; and the wound burns as it had never burnt before.”

We may weigh and continue to weigh for ourselves the gifts burgeoning forth from a human being, before our very eyes, who is now in the 7th Heaven of Aristotle’s driving urge to KNOW. Apollo and Apollonian Sun forces to KNOW and KNOW THYSELF, the Spirit-Self of actual human Angel Hood gets to be earned. Humanity will tread the path to earn the rights to advance to Spirit-Selfhood. Is it hidden in some obscure legend buried in the fog of history? No, it is right out in the open, in the 20th century it was there for us to witness day in and day out in Rudolf Steiner.

We take note of the scaffolding of the science of education. The secrets of Agriculture and the redemption of the Earth. Eurythmy, the resurrection of the Etheric forces latent in the WORD. The extinguishing of the very foolishness of THE BIG BANG theory, by going to meet the Saturn Beings and being shown the history of Time, Space and the Human Riddle. But why do we appease ourselves and settle for less than The Living Cosmology of Humanity?

I can remember, in studying Occult Science, this journey of the loneliest human being ever recorded, ever. It stands like this. To journey back into the memory of the creation of humanity, the I AM, us,  to come to a place where prior to this point in the untold drama of the backward revelation of our I AM on Earth, our Astral Bodies on the Old Moon, our Etheric Bodies on old Sun and the prototype of the first model of our physical, skeletal, well actually hexagonal structural system going all the way back to Old ancient Saturn, finally the trail stops. One Step Beyond this point and WE as humanity don’t exist, no record, hint or wisp of an echo exist, no trace.

In other words the Memory forces of the Ancient Teachers and Beings of Saturn and the Memory of the Making of Humanity, our very existence can only go back to a certain point. This precipice is where Rudolf Steiner stood. He cognitively stood there. To date, Steiner’s testimony and eye witness account  is the most profound record of any traveler ever recorded on Earth. Steiner’s testimony beats the distance record so far of Voyager 1 (SEE LINK) the longest link we have to the furthest exploration of the Cosmos.

Rudolf Steiner stood at the vast cosmic precipice, where beyond that point, the I AM, the absolute ANYTHING of Human that we rely on to identify ourselves as humanity, doesn’t exist. I remember being startled that this human being journeyed back to the very Precipice, beyond which, not a scrap or trace of humanity exists. Steiner humbly and briefly described it. But what do we care? Our fall back is who cares to believe that nut-ball, that there absolutely is no possible way our universe rests on a disorganized Big Bang (Misleading Science of the Big Bang CLICK LINK). It is an insult to Aristotle, but our sloppy thinking merely flounders and then trivializes the magnificent grandeur of Human Initiation Science.

The Dawning of the Spirit-Self

“All these things are completely true of all human beings; nevertheless people are unaware of them. Every night we are required to blot ourselves out, without being conscious of it. But it is an entirely different matter fully consciously to give over to destruction and to forget one’s remembering ego — to stand in the spiritual world as a nothing on the edge of the abyss of nothingness. This is the most shattering experience one can have; one must approach it with great confidence that the true ego will he brought to us out of the cosmos. And this is indeed the case.

“We know, after we have achieved forgetfulness on the edge of the abyss, that everything we have ever experienced is blotted out, and this we did ourselves. But out of an as yet unknown world — a world I might call super-spiritual — our real ego, whose only remaining concealment has been the other self, comes toward us. Only now do we meet our true ego, whose shadow or maya as it exists in the physical world is the lower ego. For man’s true ego belongs to the super-spiritual world. All this is inner experience: the ascent to the super-spiritual realm, the perceiving of a completely new world at the edge of the abyss, the receiving of the true ego from this world.

“I wanted this description to serve as a bridge to tomorrow’s lecture. You should mull it over. We will continue tomorrow, linking up with what I have said today in regard to the encounter that takes place at the edge of the abyss.”

I was correctly and healthily awed.  Why make the effort to put Western Cosmology into perspective, understand the magnificent Vowel of ‘UH’ and take a spin on the dance floor with the Saturn Mysteries? Steiner made it clear, simple and discreet for us to comprehend. Standing at the precipice at the very beginning where humanity was made wasn’t a comfortable perch to stand upon at the end of the universe.

Such experiences are only faintly, ridiculously and sometimes humorously  reflected  in (Hitch Hikers Guide to the Universe CLICK LINK) OR Stanley Kubrick’s 5 star Hotel Suite (CLICK LINK), astronaut and mystical retirement residency, in the halls of memory at the end of “2001 a Space Odyssey”.

Don’t imagine that it isn’t wonderful to have a sense of humor. We need that sense of humor. But there is literally no conception, no possibility of describing standing, in all reality at the precipice, where merely one step, one tick further backward, all evidence of humanity and our grand excursion through Time vanishes.

The claustrophobia clenches at the literal ‘ UH ‘, the primal ‘ UH ‘ where all familiarity of our former understanding of  humanity STOPS. President Harry Truman used to say THE BUCK STOPS HERE, but truly our infantile imaginations and the Big Bang lunacy has nothing on the Eye witness account, from first-hand cognition, which took  us to the very brink of the beginning of the Science and Cosmology we call Humanity.

So Spirit-Selfhood linked with astonishing capacities of an I AM whose quest for the accuracy of wisdom and knowing, we have correctly branded as Aristotelian gives ample opportunity for us to deny either Lazarus or Rudolf Steiner’s metamorphosis.This graduation into Spirt-Self conscious butterfly/Angel status becomes wrought and wrung clearly from every fiber of word and thought delivered on the human breath stream as Rudolf Steiner’s living and loving gift compliments of the Christ Event. That which Freedom of the Spirit bestows and the graduation of humanity to new stages, has as recently as the 20th century stood before us. And we remain tepid.

The ecstatic new capacities of Angelhood in human Consciousness with all the crisp framework of the laws of Love as the very food of Freedom and Light awakens in a growing dismal and dark period of human history. That, I suppose, is not new to us. The gifts flourished, jubilation of the Soul and Spirit let the flood gates open and much was bestowed, freely, generously and with the understanding that we will be mature enough to appreciate the tools placed at our disposal.

The darkness, that as St. John fully understood, ‘comprehended it not’, still lingers in all our education and all our theories and all our narrow minded religious dogmas. I’m not in the least exaggerating, as you well know. It comes down to the unfathomable debt we owe the Christ first of all and the Cosmos itself for initiating plan 10 for the creation of the TENTH HIERARCHY. There is plenty to tell regarding the history of the Karma of such a Person of Interest who has stood before us as Aristotle’s higher Self.

Sharing the Leadership and Trials of ESOTERIC AND EXOTERIC Christianity (Click Link)

But I did say I would examine for a moment an extreme riddle which explains a great deal. The Celtic Folk-Spirit relinquishes the Celtic Folk-Soul and elected by Christ, a human being is chosen to represent ESOTERIC Christianity. The Greek Folk-Spirit sacrifices the entire Folk-Spirit role and elects to lift a human representative to serve as the EXOTERIC guide for Christianity.

Many of us have a fondness for the memory of Celtic history and traditions. So we are astonished to see the Resurrection of the Spirit of Celtic mythology casting it’s most powerful rays back into humanity through Tolkien and the Lord of the Rings saga and Peter Jackson the director of the film,  that were all inspired by and hovered over by the vision and Resurrection forces that once filled the Celtic Folk-Spirit.

“At a definite moment of time which coincided approximately with the descent of Christ upon Earth, the Greek Time Spirit renounced for our present epoch the possibility of rising into the Hierarchy of the Spirits of Form and became the guiding Time Spirit who then works on through the successive epochs. He became the representative guiding Spirit of exoteric Christianity, so that the Archai-being himself, the guiding Spirit of the Greeks, himself formed the vanguard of the Christ Impulse. In consequence, ancient Greece rapidly declined at the time of the expansion of Christianity because it had surrendered its guiding Time Spirit in order that he might become the leader of exoteric Christianity. The Greek Time Spirit then became the missionary, the inspirer or rather the intuiting Spirit of the expanding exoteric Christianity.

“The peoples belonging to the Celtic Folk Spirit also inhabited an area extending far into the North East of Europe. They were guided by an important Archangel who, soon after the Christian impulse had been bestowed on mankind, had renounced the possibility of becoming an Archai-being, a Spirit of Personality and elected to remain at the Archangel stage and to subordinate himself in future to the different Time Spirits who might arise in Europe. Hence the Celtic peoples also declined as a united people because their Archangel had made a special act of renunciation and had undertaken a special mission.

“This is a typical example of how, in such a case, an act of renunciation helps to initiate particular missions. Now what became of the Archangel of the Celtic peoples after he had renounced the possibility of becoming a Spirit of Personality? He became the inspirer of esoteric Christianity. All the underlying teachings and impulses of esoteric Christianity, especially of the real, true esoteric Christianity, have their source in his inspirations. The hidden sanctuary for those who were initiated into these Mysteries was situated in Western Europe and there the spiritual impulse was imparted by this guiding Spirit who had originally undergone an important training as Archangel of the Celtic people, had renounced his promotion to a higher rank and had undertaken another mission — that of becoming the inspirer of esoteric Christianity which was destined to live on further in the Mysteries of the Holy Grail, in Rosicrucianism.”

12 Steps to the Death and Resurrection of Western Cosmology.

Saturn Crushes so that Humanity shall arise and awaken in ourselves the New Cosmology of the Christ Impulse

How do we go from here 1

To Here 2

To Here 3

To Here 4

To Here 5

To Here 6

To Here 7

To Here 8

To Here 9

 

To Here 10

To Here 11

To Here 12

We may stand in awe and ‘ UH ‘ as we are witnesses to an Initiate, a graduate to Spirit-Selfhood, shattered by the destruction of a Living Testimony to Western Cosmology and the Human Word. We know that Rudolf Steiner gasped. Saturn had something to convey. Steiner was saddened, filled with a sorrow and he confessed wasn’t for himself, but that for thousands upon thousands of seekers in the future from the West, seeking the living cohesion of Western Cosmology, they wouldn’t touch it or hear it resound from the fulfillment of the Mystery of THE HOUSE OF THE COSMIC AND HUMAN WORD (SEE LINK).  To touch, see, calculate, measure, hear, livingly carry treasures back to every university in the west, to have known, walked through and met the cupola, the columns, the tones and the science of Sound and the Human and Cosmic reality of the Word, had been ripped away from the grasp of the West.

In Part One of this study of the Vowel and Consonants we were advised to review René Adolphe Schwaller de Lubicz (1887 – 1961) study of the Egyptian Temple. To put Egypt – Rudolf Steiner – the 1st Goetheanum and the mighty 20th and 21st century manifestation of the Exoteric Christ Mysteries into the framework of Initiation Science and the 1st Goetheanum. I highly recommend reviewing this link carefully. (SEE LINK)

Rudolf Steiner had to follow the trail of Zarathustra and Victor Hugo in order to unravel the riddles that keep humanity a prisoner within the a Dead mathematical-gravitational Planetary System. Our freedom to explore the planets requires us to rivet our attention on the human being, every human being and the specific human examples of those that have opened the doorways to the solid foundations of Inner, Living WESTERN COSMOLOGY can be studied in depth through this link (CLICK LINK).  It reveals the precise connections that René Adolphe Schwaller de Lubicz (1887 – 1961) researched, (in the paragraph above this one) that was recommended in Part One to understand the mystery basis of the Egyptian Temple in relation to the 1st Goetheanum.

The only way to enter and exit the Planetary System and become explorers and witnesses for cohesive Western Cosmology is by discovering the doorways, the keys and locks that take us to the Devachan gateways of the Planetary Mysteries. Here we meet with the alien beings we have longed to discover in close proximity to us. And the Saturn Beings who live by the fixed Memory of the Cosmos, looking back instead of forwards, are truly fixed as guardians of human endeavor.

Those gates and doorways to the Inner Planetary Mysteries requires a real education, not the tattered rags and flimsy materialism that we currently worship. It requires us to reevaluate the Mystery Temple of the Human Form and the Human Being and in that reexamination, we can without question, locate the doorways and meet some of the Beings of the Planetary Community that are indeed alien to our mode of perception.

Victor Hugo and the Saturn Beings – Full Text

“The whole human wonder, black, vague, unlimited;

Freedom breaking immutability;” Victor Hugo April 26, 1857

VISION FROM WHICH THIS BOOK AROSE (see link ) by Victor Hugo

I had a dream: The wall of the centuries appeared to me. 

It was of living flesh and unpolished granite.
An immobility made of uneasiness,
A building with the noise of crowds,
Black holes starred with wild eyes,
Evolutions of monstrous groups,
Vast bas-reliefs, colossal frescoes;
Sometimes the wall opened, allowing rooms to be seen,
Caverns where the blessed were seated, and the powerful.
Conquerors besotted with crime, drunk in incense,
Interiors of gold, jasper, porphyry;
And this wall trembled like a tree in the west wind.
All the centuries, their brows bound with towers or ears of grain,
Were there, sad sphinxes crouching on the enigma:
Each tier seemed vaguely alive;
It rose into the shadow, like an army
Petrified with its leader
At the moment it dared scale the Night;
A block, it floated like a rolling cloud;
It was a great wall and it was a crowd;
Marble had a scepter and a blade in its fist,
The dust wept and the clay bled,
The stones that fell had a human form. 
All humanity, with the unknown breath that leads it.
 
Undulating Eve, Adam floating one and different,
Throbbed against this wall and being and the universe,
And destiny, the black thread that the tomb unwinds.
Sometimes lightening suddenly shone
Millions of faces on the livid wall.
I saw there this Nothing we call the All; 
Kings, gods, glory and the law, the passing
Of generations downstream through the ages;
And before my gaze extended endless
Scourges, sufferings, ignorance, hunger,
Superstition, knowledge history
Like a black facade disappearing from sight.
 
And this wall composed of all that crumbles
Rose up, steep-sloped sad, formless. Where?
I do not know. In some place of shadows.
 
There are no mists, as there are no algebras,
That can resist, in depths of numbers or of heavens,
The calm, deep fixity of the eyes;
I observed this wall, at first confused and vague.
Whose form floated wave-like,
Where all seemed fog, vertigo, illusion;
And beneath my thoughtful eye, the strange vision
Became less foggy and more clear in proportion
As my pupil grew less trouble and more sure.
 
Chaos of beings, rising from the chasm to the firmament,
All the monsters, each in his compartment,
The centuries – heartless, hideous, unclean.
Fog and reality! Cloud and map of the world! (Click Link)
This dream was history with open doors.
All peoples were there, having for platforms, all time;
All the temples, with dreams for steps;
Here the paladins, there the patriarchs;
Dodona whispering low to Membra;
And Thebes and Raphidim, and its sacred rock.
 
Where Aaron and Hur raised the two hands of Moses       
On the Jews struggling for the promised land;
Amos’ chariot of fire amid the hurricanes;
All these men, half princes, half brigands,
Transformed by fable with grace or anger,
Drowned in the shelves of popular tales,
Archangels, half-gods, hunters of men, heroes
Of the Edda, the Vedas, the Romanceros;
Those whose sensuality stands up like a lance-head;
Those before whom the earth and the darkness are silent;
Saul, David, and Delphi, and the Cave of Endor
Whose flames are extinguished with scissors of gold;
Nimrod among the dead;  Booz among the sheaves;
Divine Tiberiuses, great and proud, gathered together,
Displaying at Capri, in the forum, in camps,
Necklaces that Tacitus arranged in yokes;
The golden chain of the throne ending in prison.
This vast wall had slopes like a mountain.
O night! nothing was lacking this apparition.
All was there, matter, spirit, mud and light;
All the cities, Thebes, Athens, the stages of
Romes on the heaps of Tyres and Carthages;
All the rivers, the Scheldt, the Rhine, the Nile, the Aar,
The Rubicon, saying to someone who is Caesar,
“If you are still citizens, you are so
Only up to here.” The hills rose up, black skeletons,
And on these hills horrible clouds wandered,
Phantoms dragging the moon amongst them.
The wall seemed to be shaken by the wind;
It was a crossing of flames and clouds,
Of mysterious games of clarity, of shadows
Sent back from century to century and from scepter to shield,
Where India ends up being Germany,
Where Solomon is reflected in Charlemagne;
The whole human wonder, black, vague, unlimited;
Freedom breaking immutability;
 
Horeb with the burnt hillsides, Pinda with the green slopes,
Hicetas preceding Newton, discoveries
Shaking their torch to the bottom of the sea,
Jason on the dromon, Fulton on the streamer;
The Marseillaise, Aeschylus, and the angel after the ghost;
Capaneus standing on the gate of Elektra;
Bonnaparte standing on the bridge of Lodi;
Christ dying near where Nero is applauded.
Here is the fearful way of the throne, this paving
Of murder, fury, war, slavery;
Herd-Humanity! howling
Committing crimes on dreary and gloomy peak,
Striking, blaspheming, suffering.
Alas! I hear, beneath my feet, in the abyss,
Misery sobbing with dull groans,
Of dark incurable mouth, ever complaining
And on the mournful vision, and on myself,
Whom I saw at the bottom of a tarnished mirror,
Immense life opened its misshapen branches; 
I contemplated the irons, the sensual delights, the evils,   
The dead, the avatars, the metempsychoses,
And in the darkness hewn from beings and things,
I watched Satan prowl, this poacher in the forests of God,
Black, laughing, his eye on fire.
 
What titan painted this unheard-of thing?
On the bottomless wall of the spreading shadow
Who sculpted the dream that was suffocating me?
What arm constructed with all the forfeits,
All the mourning, tears, and horrors,
This vast chain of living gloom? 
This dream, I trembled from it, was a dark deed
Between creation and humanity;
Cries gushed forth from below the pillars;
Arms rising from the walls raised their fists to the stars;
The flesh was Gomorrah and the soul was Sion.
 
Vast thought! It was the confrontation
Of what we were with what we are;
Beasts, by divine right, mingled with humans,
As in a hell, or in a paradise;
Crimes raged there, enlarged by their shadows,
And even the ugliness was not unbecoming
To the tragic horror of these giant frescoes.
And I saw there the ancient forgotten time.
I plumbed it. Good was connected with evil
As vertebra is joined to vertebra.
 
This wall, a block of funebrial darkness,
Rose into the infinite one misty morning.
Whitening by degrees on the distant horizon,
This somber vision, dark abridgement of the world,
Would disappear in an immeasurable dawn,
And, begun at night, would finish in glimmering light.
 
Sad day seemed there like pale sweat;
And this shapeless silhouette was veiled
With a misty spiral of starred smoke.
 
While I dreamed, my eye fixed on this wall
Sown with souls, covered with a darkened movement
And the wild gestures of a ghostly people.
A rumor passed beneath the murky domes.
I heard two deep noises, coming from the sky
In the opposite direction to the depth of eternal silence;
The firmament that none can open or close
Seemed about to part.
 
From the direction of dawn
Passed the spirit of Orestes, with musky sound;
And at the same time, from the direction of night,
Frighted black genius fleeing in an eclipse,
Fearful came the immense Apocalypse;
And their double thunder thrugh the mist
 
Approached  on my right and on my left; and I was afraid 
As if taken between chariots of shadow.
They passed. There was a dark agitation.
The first spirit cried: Fate!
The second cried: God! And dark eternity
Repeated these cries in funereal echo.
This terrifying passage shook the shadows;
Everything tottered at the noise they made; the wall,
Full of shadows, shuddered; everything took part; the king
Put his hand on his helmet, the idol his on his miter;
The whole vision trembled like a pane of glass,
And broke, falling into the night in pieces;
And when the two spirits, like two great birds,
Were fled, in the strange fog of the idea,
The pale vision reappeared full of cracks,
Like a ruined temple with gigantic shafts,
That let one see the abyss between its crazy quilt of walls.
 
When I saw it again, after the two angels
Had broken it by the shock of their strange wings,
There was no longer this prodigious wall, entire,
Where fate coupled with infinity,
Where all times gathered together joined with ours,
Where the centuries could question one another,
Without one making a mistake and failing in the summons;
Instead of continent, there was an archipelago;
Instead of a universe, there was a cemetery;
Here and there a dismal stone rose up,
Some standing pillar, no longer bearing anything;
All the mutilated centuries were stranded; without a link;
Each epoch hung demolished; none
Was without a rip, without a hole,
And everywhere stagnant shadows and pools of night
Rotted on the wreckage of the past.
 
And the mists where my eye fell was only
The deformed, tottering debris of a dream,
Having the vague appearance of an intermittent bridge            
Falling arch, by arch into the waiting abyss.
Like a fleet in distress that’s floundering;
Resembling a dark and interrupted phrase
The hurricane, this stutterer wandering on the summits,
Always begins without ever finishing.
 
Only the future continued to open
On these black vestiges gilded by a pale orient
To rise like a star, amidst a cloud
Where, without seeing thunder, one felt the presence of God.
 
Out of the deep, heavy impression left
By this chaos of life on my gloomy thought,
Out of this vision of the movement of humanity
This book, where beside yesterday we glimpse tommorrow,
Has arisen, reflecting from poem to poem
All this ghastly, dizzy clarity.
 
This book is the terrifying remnant of the Tower of Babel ,
The mournful tower of things, the building
Of good and evil, of tears, of mourning, of sacrifice,
Once proud, dominating distant horizons,
Today possessing only hideous stumps,
Scattered, fallen, lost in the dark valley;
This is the bitter, immense, broke-down epic of humanity – crumbled away. 
(Guernsey, April 26, 1857)

SATURN and the Etheric Body of a Grail Initiate (Click Reference)

©Astrosophy Research Center 2012 – ISBN – 1888686-11-1 All rights reserved. These lectures are for private use, study, and research only and are not to be reprinted for any other purpose without the written permission of the Astrosophy Research Center. THE DEATH OF RUDOLF STEINER IN THE SPIRITUAL WORLDS Incomplete and Unrevised Notes of a lecture by Willi Sucher, 30 March 1954 In remembrance of Rudolf Steiner’s death day, 30 March 1925.

“Today it is 29 years since we heard of Rudolf Steiner’s death. This time between 29 and 30 years is an important rhythm in our life here on Earth and also for the souls who have crossed the threshold. Before we go into the details, we want to consider the experiences of a soul after death. As we know, the moment of death is indicated by the separation of the ether body, astral body, and ego from the physical body. In the first three days after death, the ether body is freed to live in its element of active, creative, cosmic memory, in which the memory tableau of the life just lived is the primary experience. This is the unfolding of the ether body, in which the soul’s life experience is engraved. As the ether body is freed from its physical task, it now lives in its own element and weaves in the ether aura around the Earth—known as “clouds” in the Bible.

“As the Earth rotates during these three days, the place where the human being died passes three times through the ether aura of the sky. It is a kind of baptism, whereby the ether body adjusts itself to the cosmic ethers related to the planets in the sky at death. Rudolf Steiner spoke of this death asterogram as being much more important than the birth moment, as it provides a more exact and satisfactory result of human connections with the starry world.

The starry sky at the moment of death is like a nativity into the spiritual world, for as an embryo swims in the waters before birth, so the soul swims in the cosmic ether after death. In the depths of the universe is the fixed-star Zodiac, in which the planets are distributed in an endless multitude of possible aspects.

“Saturn is the outermost planet that is visible with the naked eye. It holds the memory of the life histories of all human beings and their experiences. As Dr. Steiner indicated, the human soul experiences its just-lived life in reverse during the first three days after death. Our researches have shown that when a human being dies, the planets are distributed to catch the memory-pictures and preserve them. There are intimate connections between the ether body and the cosmic world, with which it merges about three days after death of the average human being. In the positions of the planets in the death asterogram of a soul, we find the cosmic reflection of the individual’s life on Earth.

“There is also the possibility that a human ether body can be preserved, as in the case of a highly developed initiate. Let us think this through in connection with Rudolf Steiner’s death. I wish to give you the aspect of the sky on 30 March 1925, about 10:25 am: The Sun was in the constellation of Fishes, Venus was nearby, and Mercury was in transition from Fishes to Ram. Mars was in Bull, and underneath it was the Moon, which was rising. Jupiter was in Archer, and Saturn had set in Scales. This aspect in the sky represents the tableau at the moment of Dr. Steiner’s death.

“Here we can find a true picture of the life on Earth. Saturn leads us back to about 1896 in the life of Dr. Steiner, when he was about 35 years of age. It was a time that Dr. Steiner wrote about in his autobiography as a time of inner crisis; for although he was living in the fullness of the spirit, even his best friends, such as cultivated souls like Hermann Grimm the famous historian, could not understand what he had to say. He experienced within himself the question, “Must one forever remain silent?”, referring to his inner world.

“It was a moment when the world was faced with complex decisions. Saturn is now again in Scales, and humanity is again faced with world decisions. Significantly, Saturn in Scales can also be found in the death asterograms of astronomers such as Copernicus, Tycho Brahe, and Kepler. At those times, important world decisions were also made that influenced humanity. Rudolf Steiner decided to speak, and in 1912 the original Soul Calendar was published, which contained the “imaginations of the constellations”. Leitsätze, from the cosmological point of view: the handing-over of World Karma from the Father to the Son.

“Scales is definitely connected with the Son Deity of the Trinity and with the Good Friday Events. It is like a thread through human destiny, a question of Grave or Altar (Stagnation or Transformation), and exemplifies the question of whether to speak or to remain silent. 2 Jupiter in Archer shows other aspects in the life of Dr. Steiner. It shows the birth of the deed, the capacity of the human being to bring the Idea into the Deed. Jupiter is always connected with this. This brings us to events that lead up to the year 1901-2 and the birth of anthroposophy, when Christianity as Mystical Fact was written.

“The Sun was in Fishes, which swim in opposite directions connected by a thin ribbon of stars. In the language of Fishes, one fish swims toward Waterman, the past, and the other swims toward Ram, the future. In Dr. Steiner’s life, this position leads us to 1908-9 when he wrote Occult Science and lectured on the Apocalypse. One can say that from these deeds a substance was amalgamated with the Sun in Fishes. While on Earth, we see with our physical eyes; however, when a soul crosses the Threshold to the world where we no longer use physical eyes, we only experience darkness. However, light can be produced through the will by occult training, through closing the gates of the senses to the physical world. In the darkness we experience a mirror, reflections of Imaginations of past and future events. Steiner relates these in Occult Science (especially world evolution) and in his lecture cycle on the Apocalypse. One can say that the substance of Dr. Steiner’s efforts have been amalgamated with the Sun in Fishes.

“Mercury was in transition from Fishes to Ram. Mercury represents intelligence that endeavors to lead the human being from personal intelligence to cosmic intelligence. It brings us into the time of 1910, when Steiner revealed the time of the Second Coming of Christ, the revelation of Christ in the etheric world. If an individual can penetrate the spiritual background of Ram, it will be found that Ram is connected with the descent and incarnation of the Lamb of God from the realm of the Kyriotetes, the Spirits of Wisdom, and the deeds of these Beings. Thus we find in his Ram the great Imagination of the Second Coming of Christ.

“In the opposition of Saturn in Scales to that of Mercury in Ram, we are lead to the preparation and the time of the Christmas Foundation Meeting. This is not an affair that is only for our Society, but this Meditation concerns the whole of humanity. It is the beginning of the new Christmas Mysteries, helping to bring about the experience of Christ’s Being in the human soul. In these Mysteries, the Shepherds’ and Kings’ approach from either side of our soul, opening the road to the heart and the head, and to the Spirit of the World—the Risen Christ.

“We must prepare, preserve, and work with what we were given and be responsible for it, until humanity of the future can understand this speaking of the Spirit of Christ. Both Mars and Moon are in the constellation of Bull. They are planets that are deeply connected with the realization of spirit in matter. In the Moon, when it appears as a Cup, or Chalice, spiritual-cosmic forces are gathered and then “emptied” into the Earth; the spiritual forces of creation are offered to the Earth.

“Mars is like a rock in the universe against which ancient spiritual substance bounded and broke up, to create matter—the working of spirit in plants, etc. Both Mars and Moon are connected with making spirit visible in matter. This brings us to the time of 1912-13, when eurythmy, the visible Word, came into existence, the Mystery Dramas were completed and performed, and in 1913 the Foundation Stone of the first Goetheanum was laid. A gateway was opened, as Bull is the cosmic region of the Word, and the Goetheanum was the House of the Word, a portal open to the spirit.

“In the moment of Rudolf Steiner’s death, the Twins are rising. This constellation signifies the backbone of his work, the time connected with his carving of the great statue of Christ between the twin adversaries, Lucifer and Ahriman. During this time he spoke and gave advice on how to meet the adversaries and how we can stand upright in our battle against them.

“This was the life tableau of Rudolf Steiner, which we have now chronologically descended from Saturn to the Moon. It is possible that his life body was not dissolved. From the evidence I have collected, I am almost certain that it was not dissolved but is still working there, though I cannot present my conclusions now. Saturn was in Scales at birth and also now at death. This Saturn in Scales may help us answer the question of why he had to leave then, when there was apparently still so much left to be done. The question for him was, “grave or altar?” He experienced the grave of civilization in World War I, and he made an attempt to help resurrect it with The Threefold Commonwealth. I believe his death was a necessity to give us the possibility of becoming independent.

“We who recognize him as our teacher are faced with the same question: grave or alter. The world in the last thirty years has had much of the “grave” present in it. We have also received a lot of knowledge about the spiritual world; however, unless we transform that which we have received, it will remain the “grave”. We should transform our knowledge of the spiritual world into a new power to come, as it still remains entombed. It is my belief that this experience of entombment will pass, and the future is nearer than we think, when the “grave will become the altar of transformation.” Saturn is again very near Scales today.

“We must know where we stand, for the very life, the very existence of anthroposophy depends on it. Saturn is a general reminder that decisions have to be made, decisions not to bury what we know in the “grave” of our personal intelligence, but to transform it to work through our hearts and radiate into the world. With these thoughts we may remember the death of Rudolf Steiner, which in a certain way may be a spiritual birth. [Ed. Note: Saturn was again in Scales in 1981, as it was also again there in 2011.]

91 years since Steiner’s passing 2016 and 2025 will come up to the 100 year mark.

 
 
PART III DRAMATIC ARTS 100 YEARS OF EURYTHMY CLICK LINK TO CONNECT
 
ADDENDUM 1
In a book by the architect Daniel van Bemmelen dealing with the first Goetheanum in relation to other examples of sacred architecture including Solomons Temple, accompanied by numerous illustrations, he shows that one of the intentions expressed in the Goetheanum architecture was to convey an experience of the human head. He provides a cross section of the building which shows that the large cupola corresponded to the cerebrum and the small cupola the cerebellum. The location of the podium would correspond to the location of the pineal gland. The red window in the west could be seen as the forehead of the building. The foundation stone of the building which was fashioned into a double dodecahedron can be related to the human heart.  THE KEYS TO THE MYSTERY OF WESTERN COSMOLOGY CAN BE STUDIED WITH THIS LINK, (CLICK LINK).
Solomon’s Temple, The New Jerusalem & The Grail Castle (Part 2)
The beloved disciple shares the vision of this unfolding seed, which comes to expression in the cubical dimensions of the New Jerusalem and the twelve foundation stones which repeat the motif of the 12 gemstones that adorned the breastplate of the high priest. In the apocalypse we again hear of the 12 tribes, in the 144,000 who receive the seal of the living God upon their foreheads and learn the song of a new creation, fulfilling the promise “behold I make all things new!”. In a series of lectures dealing with the Temple Legend Rudolf Steiner helps to shed light on these mysteries “We enter the Temple of Solomon. The door itself is characteristic. The square used to function as an old symbol. Mankind has now progressed from the stage of four-foldness to that of five-foldness, as five-membered man, who has become conscious of his own higher self. The inner divine Temple is so formed as to enclose the five-fold human being. The square is holy. The door the roof and the side pillars together form a pentagon. When man awakens from his fourfold state….enters his inner being – the inner sanctuary is the most important part of the temple – he sees a kind of alter; we perceive two cherubim which hover, like two guardian spirits, over the Ark of the Covenant, the Holy of Holies; for the fifth principal [of man’s being] (Manas – Spirit-Self), which has not yet descended to earth, must be guarded by the two higher beings – Buddhi (Life Spirit) and Atman (Spirit Man). Thus man enters the stage of Manas (Spirit-Self) development.” (The Temple Legend Lec. 12 – 5/22/1905) Note; explanatory additions added by author.The magnificent 1st Goetheanum
As mentioned earlier the Holy of Holies embodies the head of the temple, the cube which encompasses the entire Earth, represents the three dimensional world we all live in between birth and death, during our earthly plane of existence. The alchemical trinity of salt, mercury and sulphur harkens back to the legendary thrice great Hermes Trismagistus, one of the central inaugurators of the Egyptian Mystery wisdom. Moses was familiar with this hermetic lore due to his initiation into the Egyptian mysteries, salt which crystalizes in the form of the cube was related to thinking focused in the human head. When Christ proclaimed “Ye are the salt of the Earth” he was also referring to this same mystery. With the help of the Foundation Stone meditation laid into the hearts of the members of the Anthroposophical Society by Rudolf Steiner at the Christmas conference, we can grasp more clearly how the human head and our higher thinking which he often characterized as a spiritual activity could serve as a bridge to the Holy-Spirit, mediated by the Angels, Archangels and Archai who together embody the three principals of Spirit-self, life-spirit and spirit-man that it is our shared mission to unfold. The temple which contained the cubical chamber enveloped in darkness and covered with the sun metal gold, was dedicated to the lunar ElohimYahweh who prepared the bestowal of the gift of the human ego. It’s innermost sanctuary contained the “Light Hidden in the Darkness” referred to in the prologue to the John gospel, symbolizing the Spiritual Sun forces that Christ who embodied the six Solar Elohim would anchor to the core of the Earth through the Mystery of Golgotha.
It is during this earthly phase of development that the fourth principle, the human ego which is a gift bestowed by Lucifer on a lower level and the seven Elohim (Spirits of Form) on a higher level. This 4th member could subsequently begin to transform the three lower members which were given during the three previous eon’s (mantevara’s) Old-Saturn – Physical, Old-Sun-Etheric, Old-Moon- Astral into their higher three-fold counterpart, Manas – Spirit-Self, Buddhi-Life-Spirit and Atman-Spirit-Man. Together these three higher members form the Golden Triangle that was central to Rosicrucian esotericism and are reflected in the 5th, 6th & 7th Rosicrucians seals. The possibility of achieving this Alchemy which will reunite the human being with the three members of the divine trinity was given by the healing impulse bestowed through the Mystery of Golgotha which involved the redemption of the fall, ushering in the great turning point that would initially lead from the fourth earthly stage of human evolution to the fifth, embodied in the New Jerusalem. This transformative process comes to expression in the seventh seal which is referred to as the grail seal due to its close association to these mysteries. While in Koberwitz during the last Pentecost season that Rudolf Steiner spent upon the earth, he responded to a question from the countess Keyserlingk regarding the relationship between the Grail Castle and the New Jerusalem, he responded; “The New Jerusalem of which the Bible speaks is the eternal, archetypal image of how it will be in the future. The Grail Castle is the image of how it is now in the spiritual world.”
With the help of further indications provided by Rudolf Steiner we can develop an understanding of the secrets of occult physiology that were expressed in this seed-chamber (Holy of Holies) in which our collective higher future is concealed. “When man’s forebrain developed the organ of the” I” was [focused] into man’s head at the root of the nose……In man the I streams out of this place. But it isn’t enough that the organ of the ego is developed in man. So that the higher self can stream into him to make him into a higher being, we find the organ for this ….[in] the pineal gland. Man makes a connection with the divine self in the world through the pineal gland.” (Berlin 5/06/1906) In a book by the architect Daniel van Bemmelen dealing with the first Goetheanum in relation to other examples of sacred architecture including Solomons Temple, accompanied by numerous illustrations, he shows that one of the intentions expressed in the Goetheanum architecture was to convey an experience of the human head. He provides a cross section of the building which shows that the large cupola corresponded to the cerebrum and the small cupola the cerebellum. The location of the podium would correspond to the location of the pineal gland. The red window in the west could be seen as the forehead of the building. The foundation stone of the building which was fashioned into a double dodecahedron can be related to the human heart. A year after the fire this foundation stone was metamorphosed into the Foundation Stone meditation that was laid into the hearts of the members. The second Goetheanum made of concrete was built according to proportions that would have encompassed the earlier build and could be likened to the scull. (Das erste Goetheanum als Menscheitsbau)
Based on these contemplations one can begin to experience Rudolf Steiner’s intention to have the building serve as a bridge between the microcosmic and macrocosmic Grail mysteries. The columns, the organic and flowing sculpted forms, the painted ceilings and colored etched windows, together could convey an experience of the etheric brain illuminated by the light of clairvoyance as conveyed by the red window in the west. Gazing into the interior space from the perspective of the red widow located at the western end of the central axis we can perhaps begin to experience what Steiner sought to convey in the following words in a lecture delivered on April 20th, 1924 which was accompanied by a diagram, which showed a side view of the human head with arrows directed inwards in the forehead area. “Here is the head. Man looks outward. Now instead, he learned to look inward. But in thus looking inward he became aware of what had entered him as the pre-earthly life and being, which had entered in through eye and ear and skin etc. Of this he now became aware….This was part of the first stage of an initiatory experience, he then went on to describe a second Degree. “what did the second degree contain? It contained all that the human being perceived when he now no longer gazes into himself through the eyes, or hearkens inward through the ears, but when he actually enters into himself. At this stage it was said to the candidate: ‘Thou enterest the human Temple grove’ He learned to know the Temple….permeated physically by the forces of soul and spirit, of which man consisted before he descended into earthly life. Thus he entered into himself. And it was said to him; There are three chambers in this Temple Grove. The one chamber was the chamber of Thinking. Seen from outside it is the head. It is but small, but when one sees it from within, it is great as the universe; one learns to know its spiritual nature. …..In the second chamber the candidate learned to know the life of feeling, and in the third chamber the life of willing.”(The Easter festival in relation to the Mysteries lec. 2)

— with Ruta Hallam.

ADDENDUM 2
 
Time and the Eagle forces of St. John allows us to carry with us certain fumbled attempts to understand the Saturn Beings. The Steve Miller Band  (click link) takes us into Time. Flying like an Eagle and grasping the depth of St. John takes much more effort than this very sweet melody. Most people don’t understand that the Eagle arises out of the constellation of Scorpio, out of the death sting of Scorpio. The Bull, Taurus; The Lion, Leo; The Water Carrier, Aquarius AND the Eagle, Scorpio are the sources of the FOUR GOSPELS. St. John is allowed to pass the Saturn Mysteries of Time.
 
ADDENDUM 3
 

Read the rest of this entry »

“The Green Mile” Life-Spirit, Budhi and the Bread of Life by Bradford Riley

Paul Edgecomb: What do you want me to do John? You want me to let you run out of here, see how far you can get?
John Coffey: Why would you do such a foolish thing?
Paul Edgecomb: On the day of my judgment, when I stand before God, and He asks me why did I kill one of his true miracles, what am I gonna say? That it was my job? My job?

Rudolf Steiner

“When the Logos simply proclaimed His name, it could be understood and grasped with the intellect. But when the Logos became flesh and appeared among men, then it became a Force-Impulse which is not only a teaching and a concept, but exists in the world as a Force-Impulse in which humanity can participate. He then calls Himself no longer “Manna,” but the “Bread of Life,” which is the technical expression for Budhi or Life-Spirit.”

When the opportunity is presented to us, to humanity, to the future of our cultural and spiritual education and knowledge to examine a specific area of higher soul development, even if we prefer not to, our preferences are less important than how such an IMAGINATION of the Life-Spirit, Budhi  and the literal BREAD OF LIFE, that Christ offered in His Person, presents itself.

In the character of John Coffey , from the film THE GREEN MILE we were presented a window into a miracle of the higher metamorphosis of the human being. It is a rare opportunity for all of us to approach and study the deepest hidden mysteries that reside in the Etheric Body of humanity. What will humanity be capable of achieving through the development of our own Etheric Bodies? What were the stages of the intensification that Christ applied directly to His Etheric Body to produce the Signs, Wonders and Miracles that are known to us as THE BREAD OF LIFE?

This particular manifestation of a Christusträger, a Christophorus or Christ-Carrier, as John Coffey is designated in the film THE GREEN MILE, brings us directly into the higher forces of the Christ Being that were manifested for three years on Earth in the individuality of the Christ. Christ brought the FORCE of His Cosmic I AM deeply into the workings of His Etheric Body and raised the forces, resurrected the forces of the Etheric body to the level Life-Spirit or Budhi. In John Coffey we have a specific, special instance of one phase of human development known as Budhi or Life-Spirit. This phase is not easy to quantify, qualify or describe without having a specific example that we can all relate to.

THE GREEN MILE is about what happens to a prison guard working death row in Louisiana in 1935. It’s the height of the Great Depression and Paul Edgecomb (Hanks) is a man just trying to do his job, which is to keep the convicted criminals on his block quiet and alive until they’re executed in the electric chair. Paul is a good man who tries to make his wards final days as pleasant as possible under the circumstances. Most of his co-workers agree with his way of doing business, but there’s always one bad apple and in this case, it’s Percy Wetmore. A cruel coward, Percy makes life on the Green Mile – the cell block’s nickname – a difficult place to work for guards and prisoners alike.

“Things pretty much go along as normal – Paul (TOM HANKS) tries to keep things running smoothly, Percy tries to exert his authority – until an enormous African American prisoner named John Coffey (Michael Duncan) arrives on the mile. He’s been convicted of raping and murdering two little girls, but Paul believes he’s innocent of the crime. Though massive in size, there doesn’t seem to be a vicious bone in his body. Paul’s suspicions are soon confirmed when Coffey “cures” him of a horrible physical ailment. Paul can’t explain how this “miracle” happened, but it makes him more sure than ever that the system is going to execute the wrong man. He spends the rest of the film trying to keep this “child of God” from going to the chair. I’d like to get more into the plot, but there’s so much that happens, I’m hard pressed to come up with a succinct way of describing it. This is an incredibly intricate tale with many interwoven subplots. Needless to say, more miracles occur, true friendships are formed and justice is ultimately rendered.

“I’m sure there are many people who will not like this film, claiming it’s too long and convoluted, but I’m not one of them. This is a heartfelt film that tells it’s story quietly, without hitting you over the head with its message. It’s core is simple, yet intelligently told. It may not be a perfect film, but at least it’s striving to be.”

So we have a writer, STEPHEN KING, who has consistently taken us to perimeters and thresholds of consciousness that we have been unwilling to explore. In the instance of (CLICK THIS LINK)THE GREEN MILE we come to an area of a special study in the higher capacities of the human being that lead us directly to the three years of the Christ on Earth.

In this essay, we gratefully and humbly thank STEPHEN KING for raising up, much against our preferred behavior, a window into a portion of the human soul that can only be clearly defined by Spiritual Science and the Michael School. Of course this places the work of THE GREEN MILE within the study reference of how humanity may approach the higher vision of the Risen Etheric Christ event.

In the character of John Coffey (click this link) we are allowed to look into a future window of exactly what higher capacities of THE ETHERIC BODY and what changes in the etheric body of human beings will occur as the Risen Etheric Christ impulse continues to unfold. In John Coffey we are presented with an extremely highly developed, overly potent Etheric body that is isolated in such a way that no impurities of the intellect, of our falsified materialistic education, or our superficial egotism, that we all carry around with us, interferes with the higher virtues of the Etheric Body that have developed in the example of John Coffey.

Which is to say, and declare with humble awe and astonishment, we can say without a doubt that with John Coffey we are looking into an example of the Luke Jesus Incarnation. We are likely never to come as close to a study of the Nathan Jesus or Luke Gospel Jesus child as we are in the study of John Coffey. And this unique opportunity was drawn together and pulled to the surface of humanities hidden wisdom, through the special capacities that Stephen King has developed.

The Luke Gospel Jesus has been examined in some detail at THIS LINK. Here is a quote that applies to both our study of John Coffey and the Luke Jesus child. “His unique cosmic innocence was to be preserved by what appeared to everyone around him as a near dumb and slow witted child but with a capacity for Cosmic Love and Compassion never before seen on Earth.”

Now the direction, the cast, the production and the writing of THE GREEN MILE appeared in 1999. Part of my job is to follow and highlight those events that we let slip by us that reveal the constant workings of the Risen Etheric Christ (See Link). The years 1933 – 1966 – 1999 are laced with insights and messages from all quarters of humanity, we just have to know what to look for. However we have been educated to not know what we are looking for, nor how to recognize deeper mysteries even if we saw them.

Few people take the time to delve into the full impact of what is sometimes presented to us through various mediums just because we have nearly no idea how to connect what we saw to any kind of deeper revelation that we are all seeking. Without question, all of us, every human being must encounter the Etheric Body mysteries, The Risen Etheric Christ mysteries, the phase in human soul development known as the Life-Spirit phase or Budhi phase,  and we will all become painfully familiar with all the other phases of our soul development as we stumble through each one.

Now that allows us the most incredible window and opportunity, to be invited in to a sacred mystery that we are never allowed to view or study in the normal course of our education. Of course we wouldn’t be able to appreciate the details of the study of this particular example if we hadn’t had the opportunity to research the Christ Event ourselves with depth and intensity.

The secrets of THE GREEN MILE not only lead us to the Christ Event and the capacities Christ manifested on Earth but also how He achieved the enhancement of His Etheric Body into THE BREAD OF LIFE. In this study we are also led to a specific stage of our own higher human development the Life-Spirit, the transformation of the forces of our own human Etheric Bodies into Budhi or the immortal powers of our own Etheric Bodies which will make us each a Christ-Bearer, a Christ-Carrier, a Christophorous, so that we also become the BREAD OF LIFE.

We shall become the BREAD OF LIFE by following the path of Christ and the Living Etheric Christ that radiates from our own Etheric Bodies. But for most of us, we have never even heard of an Etheric Body nor ever even imagined that our Human structure and the Human structure and Forces that Christ carried are based on the Divine Blueprints and Design of every human being that we meet. That in every human being we meet the potential forces that manifested fully in Christ, are there before our eyes, as yet undeveloped and unexplored.

Rudolf Steiner

“At present man consists of four principles. The first is the so-called physical body; this is the principle man has in common with all the present creations of the mineral kingdom; this part of man one can see with the eyes and grasp with the hands; it is the lowest principle of human nature, which alone remains as the corpse at death. But this physical body would every moment have the same fate as the corpse at death, it would fall to pieces were it not permeated by what we call the etheric body or life body.

This etheric body man no longer has in common with the mineral kingdom, he has it in common with the beings of the earthly vegetable kingdom. In every man the etheric body is a combatant which between birth and death holds together the parts of the physical body which continually have the tendency to disintegrate. What is the physical body of man, in reality? It is that which, when death has destroyed the form, after a short time becomes ashes. It is a little heap of ashes, so wonderfully arranged in the life body that the whole man makes the impression he now does upon those who look at him. The second principle, then, is the ether or life body.

The third principle, which man has in common with the animals, is the so-called astral body, the vehicle of instincts, desires, passions, thoughts, ideas, etc., all that is usually called the soul in man. Finally we have the fourth principle in human nature, that which makes man the crown of earthly creation, which makes him stand out above all the other beings, and enables him to develop as “I,” as an individual self-conscious being in earthly existence. In the future the evolution of man will unfold in such manner that he will gradually work from his

Diagram 1

“I” upon the lower principles, so that the “I” becomes their ruler. When the “I” has thoroughly worked upon the astral body and taken possession of it, so that in this astral body there are no more unconscious and unguarded impulses, instincts and passions, then the “I” will have developed what we call Spirit Self or Manas. Spirit-Self is none other than the astral body, only the astral body is the third principle before it is transformed by the “I.”

When the “I” transforms the etheric body also, Life-Spirit or Budhi is produced; and when in the remotest future the “I” transforms the physical body so that this is completely spiritualized by the “I” itself (this is the most difficult work, because the physical body is the densest), then the physical body develops into the highest principle of human nature, namely, Atma or Spirit-Man. Thus, if we conceive of man in his seven-fold nature, we have the physical body, the etheric body or life-body, the astral body and the “I.”

Further, we have that which man will develop in the future; Spirit-Self or Manas, Life-Spirit or Budhi and Spirit-Man or Atma. That is the sevenfold being of man. However, he will only develop these higher principles in the far-distant future. It is not yet in man’s power while on the earth to work so far upon himself as to bring all these higher spiritual parts to full development.”

The rise of the Etheric Christ into the 20th century and now into the 21st century was announced most consciously and clearly from the School of Spiritual Science as  concretely dawning from 1933 onwards through 1935 and on into the future. There is no argument and no error in spiritual insight when we explore the age of Christ at the crucifixion as being that of 33 years. There is no doubt that 1933 saw devastating calamities over the Earth as the moral forces of the Tenth Hierarchy were shaken to their core by the Rise of the Etheric Christ. In counter point to the Rise of the Etheric Christ in the moral strata of the Earth and the Etheric Life of the Earth and humanity, counter-forces arose from Nazi Germany as a moral shadow out to challenge the rise of the Etheric Christ awakening in the social sphere of humanity. (See Study Link Here)

There is no doubt from Spiritual Science and the Michael School that the Risen Etheric Christ now imprints in 33 year rhythm patterns through history, deep and profound windows into the work of Christ in the Etheric. In all my research and in all my works so far presented I have proven beyond a shadow of a doubt that 33 is a key number and that Harry Truman acted as Pilate (SEE LINK HERE) for humanity once again, as the 33rd President of the United States. Harry Truman crucified Christ again by initiating the nuclear age and creating the opportunity for Anti-Etheric and Anti-Genetic, fallen Devachan light and technology to dwarf struggling human moral impulses.

There is not a shadow of a doubt that Harry Truman acted and inaugurated a more horrific crucifixion of our higher human potential by opening the door to the deformity of our Etheric and Spirit of Form Chromosome foundations by infecting humanity with raw Anti-Light that attacks the very foundations of our Etheric lymphatic system.

We mention these facts because the film, THE GREEN MILE, came out in 1999 and reflects the powerful response from the Risen Etheric Christ to the massive ignorance of the Etheric Life of the Earth and what the Luke Jesus child carried and what awaits humanity in the future unfolding of the Life-Spirit or Budhi in our own etheric bodies.

While THE GREEN MILE story is said to have taken place in the early time frame of 1935 when the dawn of the Etheric Christ had just begun to stir the depths of the hidden moral forces of humanity, it’s film production and release conforms itself to 1933 and to 1999 as a pattern of Etheric Christ studies arising freely in the open schooling of The Tenth Hierarchy.

There are scant and scarce opportunities for anyone ever, aside from the Michael School of Spiritual Science to even approach the deeper mysteries of the Luke Jesus child (see link) or even come close to examining the specific forces of the advanced Etheric Body known as Life-Spirit, which humanity is destined to attain. Our common education and intelligence gets us nowhere near where the mystery of the Life-Spirit or Budhi that the Christ Carried and that humans will carry as Christophoros. Christophoros from the Late Greek name Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning “bearing Christ”, derived from Χριστος (Christos) combined with φερω (phero) “to bear, to carry”.

Much to our shock and amazement we will discover exactly how THE GREEN MILE allows us to peek through a crack in the doorway to where the greatest mysteries of humanity are hidden. To be a Christ Carrier, a Christusträger, to be a Christ-Bearer, to be a Christophoros may be studied, anticipated and taken hold of by our intelligence. And as in all things, we are required to look and connect things that nowhere in the course of our common place human education or our common place human thinking, would we have before us such an opportunity for a sneak peek through the crack in the doorway into the workings of the LIFE-SPIRIT that the Risen Etheric Christ had at His command as a  fully conscious capacity when He lived on the Earth.

Nowhere in our common place human education would we ever follow the trail of the Etheric Mysteries into the plant kingdom, the lymphatic/etheric healing acts of the Christ Being as He lived on Earth. In the process we gain a concrete stage of grasping what Spiritual Science means when the Life-Spirit is openly discussed. It would remain beyond our comprehension if Stephen King (SEE LINK) had not presented us with the character of John Coffey in the (click link) THE GREEN MILE.

“There are, however, in the world great and mighty mysteries which mankind is not yet entitled to know. Human beings of the present day, even though they may be sufficiently developed, are not yet strong enough to go through the great Mysteries. They can know of them, they can understand them when they are able to experience them spiritually; but our present humanity, so deeply immersed in matter, is not yet capable of converting them into their physical expression.” Rudolf Steiner

In The Green Mile we are confronted with one of the greater mysteries of the Risen Etheric Christ event. Through our efforts in understanding the character and demonstration of the healings that John Coffey performs in the film, “The Green Mile” we are led directly into the deeper Mysteries of Christ and Christianity that are normally hidden from us.

Mainly these mysteries that are there for the eye to see and the ear to hear, remain hidden because our education, our prejudice and our clumsy arrogance prevents us from literally examining objectively what we are seeing. The Etheric Christ event and Christ having lived for three years on the Earth are objective events. However our education and our prejudice limit, confine and imprison our grasp of the objectivity of the Christ Life on Earth and the Risen Etheric Christ currently active in our environment. Subjectively we quote the Bible but we really prefer to keep Christ imprisoned in our subjective opinions so we can pretend we are Christian and love Jesus.

The objectivity of the Christ Event allows those who are willing to recognize the connection of the deeper mysteries and bring those deeper mysteries together with the healings presented in “The Green Mile” an awesome opportunity. Through the character of John Coffey we can get a front row seat to the very signs and wonders that appeared in the Gospels through Christ.

Rudolf Steiner

“Imagine for example that someone could receive the Christ Impulse fully into himself, that it could completely pass over upon him. The Christ Himself might stand directly in the presence of this person and the Christ Impulse be transmitted to him. What does that signify? If the person were blind, he would yet be able to see by means of the direct influence of this Christ Impulse, for the final goal of evolution is the conquest of the forces of sickness and death. When the writer of the Gospel of St. John speaks of the healing of the man born blind, he is then speaking out of the depths of the Mysteries, he is demonstrating, by means of an example, that the force of the Christ is a healing force when it appears in full power. It may be asked: Where is this force? It is in the body of the Christ, in the earth! But this earth must, in truth, be fully permeated by the being of the Christ Spirit or of the Logos. Let us see if the writer of the Gospel recounts the story with this meaning. How does he relate it?

“Standing there is the blind man. The Christ takes some earth, insalivates  (See Norse Gods all Spit in Jar, mix clay to Make Kvasir)  it and lays it upon the blind man’s eyes. He lays His body, the earth, permeated with His spirit upon the blind man. In this description, the writer of the Gospel indicates a mystery which he very well understands. Now laying aside all prejudice, let us talk a little more in detail of this sign — one of the greatest performed by the Christ — in order that we may learn to know more exactly the nature of such a thing and not be disturbed because our very clever contemporaries will consider what has just been said to be sheer madness or folly!”

Now the miracles and healings presented in the Gospels reveal the objective operation of higher forces that can be found in our human Etheric Bodies and in it’s highest manifestation revealed through the specific deeds of Christ. The forces that existed in the Christ for Three Years on the Earth had already achieved a level of development we know of as the Life-Spirit and Budhi.  Humanity will slowly unfold forces in our etheric bodies that Christ brought fully to bear on Earth during His brief Three Year Sojourn.

We are indebted to Stephen King for allowing us into a mystery that humanity will only attain to, consciously in the distant future. The Etheric Life of the Earth, our lymphatic system, the entire mystery of The Agricultural Course (see link) by Rudolf Steiner our study of the immense world of plants (see link) and the very potent secrets of Eurythmy and the Human Word will rise to the surface with our deepened understanding of the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst.

Since” The Green Mile” and the character of John Coffey is such an excellent schooling and study of the higher Etheric and Life-Spirit, Budhi, which the Christ gave to humanity consciously, we can consider ourselves privileged to examine also the unconscious and unusual manner of the appearance of the higher Etheric Life-Body, that bulged forth, and filled the simple soul and body of John Coffey. It is an absolute unique opportunity and manifestation of our higher intuitions reaching upwards into the realm of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Even in the casting of the film itself, we see the peculiar reality of the manifestation, in a natural form, not of an impregnated muscle bound steroid induced muscle (given the reality of what would an overly dominated Etheric Life Force look like in a human being if it appeared unconsciously and without higher esoteric training), we can recognize in John Coffey a human form in which the higher forces of the Etheric Body itself overwhelmed the physical and astral body.

In this very specific example of the dominating force of the higher Etheric and Life Body in John Coffey, we also see the amazing false path of doping and steroid use to build bulk and body muscle but without, without even a shred of insight into the Etheric forces that carry the moral Light of the Etheric worlds through the human being.

Building body bulk and abstract body muscle force, without insight into the Etheric Body, is the direct result of our desire to avoid a conscious understanding of the Risen Etheric Christ. Falsified Body Muscle and Bulk attempts to steal future karma forces that reside and are given in our muscles to face the tasks and realities of our destinies on Earth. Bulking and grabbing empty muscle from the future through doping and steroids and egotistic, selfish worship of seeing ourselves in mirrors as mighty humans, as superheros is an absolute lie and deception based on our failure to understand the relationship between our personal karma and our muscle fitness.

Super Hero fantasies and materialistic meddling with the Etheric body

  Why you should not Be a Juice Monkey

If you’re using steroids or thinking about it, here’s a pretty good list of reasons not to.

  1. Gives you zits.
  2. Gives you bad breath, which equals no kisses.
  3. Makes you go bald sooner, which equals looking like your Dad when your 16.
  4. For Girls: it makes you grow a mustache- totally gross!
  5. For Girls: it makes your boobies shrink.
  6. For Guys: it makes your nuts shrink – do you really need another reason?
  7. For Guys: it makes it hurt when you go to the bathroom- again, do you really need another reason?
  8. For Guys: it makes you grow breasts- once again, see above.
  9. Impotence: that means you can’t get an erection.
  10. Roid Rage: it makes you get all wacko and violent.

So in John Coffey and much to our amazement we have a specialized, isolated example of an Etheric body that is unconsciously filled with the forces of The Risen Etheric Christ in a peculiar and a natural way. Which allows us to witness, again with THE GREEN MILE, we are allowed to witness a series of miracles that we can directly bridge over to the Etheric Christ.

In other words through the miracles that Christ performed consciously on the Earth, we are now able to study objectively and see exactly how the dynamic of those miracles manifested and their deeper meaning. We are able to exactly understand how John Coffey could perform certain miracles because of the powerful forces of the Etheric Body – that in fact – The Christ for three years on Earth, through a series of miracles, brought HIS own living Etheric and Budhi and Life-Spirit forces to such a pitch that Christ transformed the very physical human form into Spirit-Man. ATMA or Spirit-Man was the revelation of the hardest transformation into the Resurrected Phantom and the Risen Etheric Christ Form ever accomplished in the history of humanity. This shattering event was given back to humanity as the gift of the objective reality of The Resurrection.

In John Coffey we have a specialized example of the higher Budhi and Life-Spirit forces, captured and isolated into a specific example that conforms itself to the deepest Mysteries of the Christ Event which are never studied in depth. So now, beyond a shadow of a doubt we will present the connections that our limited education (study this link that thwarts any semblance of higher education), with the exception of the Michael School and Spiritual Science, all our limited education can do is to appeal to our subjective and imprisoned opinions.

On the other hand, to grasp the Etheric Christ event consciously and objectively we are required to understand what the miracles in the Bible were truly about and what the miracles that are manifested in the character of John Coffey are. In doing so we gain an accurate vision into a specific stage of human development that is objectively known as Budhi or the Life-Spirit, an actual stage of every HUMAN BEINGS HIGHER DEVELOPMENT.

In the film presentation of “The Green Mile” we have the Miracle of the Mouse; the Miracle of the urinary tract and bladder infection (without the use of Cranberry Juice); the Miracle of the curing of  a tumor in the brain caused by Cancer; the Miracle of real karma transference and higher Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart akashic capacities ; the Miracle of a  living Etheric extension of human life.

The title of “The Green Mile” is really one of the first of the miracles we should recognize, applaud and celebrate as just how remarkable human ART, human thinking and human writing can be. We hardly appreciate what a title tells us and how it introduces us into a mystery which we absolutely do not encounter or connect to concrete facts just because of the simplistic education we settle for here on Earth.

The title of  “The Green Mile” is in reality based on our average life span which is given at 72 years and based on each of our individual incarnations that celebrate year after year our own Sun Precession. Each human Life-Span is generally designed on the Platonic Year and we are intimate to the Platonic Year both daily in our breathing and also to the fact that each of  us represent 1 click, 1 degree, 1 ray and 1 pulse and indeed 1 Green Mile of the Sun’s journey through the Platonic Year.

One of the intimate, missed and great secrets of “The Green Mile” is that it represents, brilliantly the journey of one mile or the length of each of our human destinies that culminates and brings us to the end of our own Green Mile here on Earth. Therefore “The Green Mile” that everyone is given as their road and their path of destiny is locked into one of the most powerful spiritual mysteries known. (See Link)

The human definition of The Green Mile

The Precession of the equinoxes =  25,920 yrs = (360° rotation)

If the sky is divided into 12 constellations:

(25,920 / 12 = 2,160)

(Note: 6 x 10 x 6 = 360 and 360 x 6 = 2,160)

A New sign appears on the horizon each 2,160 yrs (30°)

Note: (2 x 2,160 or 12 x 360 = 4,320 yrs)

 Therefore to move 1° on the horizon = 72 yrs. (approx).

Rudolf Steiner and THE GREEN MILE (see link)

“Something, therefore, breathes within us, yet it is another kind of breathing, it is something which rises and falls … it breathes within us in the course of one day, in the same way in which something breathes within us during the 18th part of a minute. Something breathes within us in the course of one day. Let us now see if that which breathes within us in the course of one day, if the rising and falling of our etheric body, which thus breathes within us, also sets forth something which resembles a circular movement, a return to a point of departure. In that case, we would have to investigate what 25,920 days really are. For 25,920 of these breaths, in which the etheric rises and falls, would have to correspond, in their rise and fall, to a reproduction of the platonic year. Just as one day corresponds to 25,920 respirations, so 25,920 days should also correspond to something in human life. How many years are 25, 920 days? Let us see.

Let us take the year with an average of 365¼ days, let us make a division and then we shall obtain as a result of the division

25,920 ÷ 365.25 = about 71

that is to say, about 71 years, which is the average duration of human life. Of course, the human being has his freedom and frequently he may grow much older. But you know that the patriarchal age is indicated as 70 years. Thus you have the duration of human life equal to 25,920 days, 25,920 of such great breaths! Once more, we obtain a cycle which reproduces microcosmically in a wonderful way the macrocosmic happenings. Thus we may say: If we live one day, we reproduce the platonic world-year with our 25,920 respirations; if we live 71 years, we again reproduce the platonic year with 25,920 great breaths, with the rising and falling pertaining to our waking up and our falling asleep.”

THE MIRACLE OF THE MOUSE(see link)

A mouse as a living life form can be defined and quantified clearly as a tiny creature that has an astral body, an etheric body and a physical body. If we ask ourselves what makes us incapable of understanding reality and understanding the structure of certain miracles we can start with our misunderstanding and failure to understand the tiniest of gods creatures. We are not trained in our most fundamental considerations of reality to grasp the difference between a plant and an animal. A plant has only an etheric and physical body. A well formed hexagonally constructed crystal has only a physical structure but no etheric body and no astral body.

A Mouse has a physical body, a lympthatic or etheric body and it’s limited specialized capacities, are it’s gifts, it’s astral body or nervous system. Of course our blunt education can hardly consider the structure of a mouse and rate the mouse as connected to the specialized etheric life of the earth or rate the mouse to the specialized capacities of the astral life of the earth. The mouse with it’s specialized information and genetic codes are isolated and locked into a specialized form, in one of gods littlest of creatures.

Mice   (CLICK LINK) and rats are mammals with nervous systems (astral body) similar to our own. It’s no secret that they feel pain, fear, loneliness, and joy just as we do. These highly social animals communicate with each other using high-frequency sounds that are inaudible to the human ear. They become emotionally attached to each other, love their families, and easily bond with human guardians(etheric body). Male mice woo mates with high-pitched love songs. Infant rats giggle when they are tickled. Not only do rats express empathy (etheric body) when another rat or a human they know is in distress, they also exhibit altruism, putting themselves in harm’s way rather than allowing another living being to suffer.

More than 100 million mice and rats are killed in U.S. laboratories every year. They are abused in everything from toxicology tests (in which they are slowly poisoned to death) to painful burn experiments to psychological experiments that induce terror, anxiety, depression, and helplessness.

They are deliberately electroshocked in pain studies, are mutilated in experimental surgeries, and have everything from cocaine to methamphetamine pumped into their bodies. They are given cancerous tumors and are injected with human cells in genetic-manipulation experiments.”

The Miracle of the Urinary tract infection(click link)

If I carefully examine the details of the miracles in the film The Green Mile it would be easy for the reader to become distracted. However when I bring these miracles into direct relation to the miracles performed consciously by the Christ while he was in incarnation on the Earth for 3 years, we are faced with a mighty flexing of the capacity of the moral Etheric Life-Spirit, Budhi of the Christ.

Christ gained in strength and FORCE as a human reality on earth by permeating and penetrating and raising the human etheric body forces up to the level of the Life-Spirit and Budhi capacity. Christ, in a fully conscious and step by step, stage by stage magnification, elevation and acceleration of His capacities opened the full operational codes and capacities of the higher Life-Spirit and Budhi phase for each and every human being on Earth. That is why it is important to study what it takes and what it will take and what it took to bring these Etheric Forces to the stage of development we can now study, called Budhi or THE BREAD OF LIFE or Life-Spirit.

When these facts are placed before our souls we cannot relax and make excuses that “The Green Mile” and miracles done by John Coffey are just silly special effects. For what we are tasked to study is how Christ consciously grew in stature and awakened Life-Spirit and Budhi capacities for humanity and how we can observe and study Life-Spirit and Budhi capacities as concrete schooling of our souls and spirits. In pursuing our higher schooling, “The Green Mile” and the character of John Coffey brings us not only to The Luke Jesus Child (see link) but also to the enhanced and accelerated magnification, step by step of the Etheric Forces that Christ developed for the future of humanity.

We cannot gain the objectivity of Christ on Earth or comprehend the status and structure of the human soul and spirit as realities and facts unless we re-awaken the FACTS of the Bible and observe clearly what the Christ was doing within the model of our Human Forms. Christ was slowly accelerating, enlarging, enhancing and elevating the soul level and spirit level phases and plateaus of human experience and planting these immense realities deep into the unfolding potential of every human I AM who has a physical, etheric, astral and I AM.

These phases and stages of the higher enhancement of the etheric body are called Signs and Wonders but these Signs and Wonders reveal the detailed enlargement of the Etheric Capacities that are now part of the Risen Etheric Christ capacities over the whole Earth. However the intensity, the immortal forces we are now faced with in The Risen Etheric Christ, had to be directed and intensified via the I AM of the Christ Being in a step by step, sign by sign, miracle by miracle strengthening which only NOW can we study with clarity and concrete insight.

Christ and the Gathering Immortal forces of Budhi- Life Spirit and the ongoing Living reality of the Risen Etheric Christ (SEE STUDY LINK)

“…let us glance at the Gospel of St. John itself, and describe that momentous document from the point of view of its own value. This Gospel, of which we said yesterday that modern theological criticism (in so far as it is infected by materialism) can come to no satisfactory conclusion concerning it, and is powerless to understand its historical truth, will reveal itself to us, when studied in the light of spiritual science, as one of the most marvelous documents in possession of the human race. It may be said that it is not only one of the greatest religious documents but that of all literary productions — if this profane expression be allowed — it may be accounted as one of the best. Let us now approach the contents of this document from the literary standpoint.

“When we understand it aright and know the true meaning underlying the words, we find it, from the very first chapter, to be one of the most finished productions, as regards style and composition, existing in the world. Of course, something more than a superficial examination is required to detect this. We find immediately, on a casual glance, that the writer — we now know his identity — reckons exactly seven miracles up to the Raising of Lazarus. (The significance of this number seven will be dealt with in the course of the next few days.) Which are the seven miracles or signs?

1. The sign at the marriage at Cana in Galilee.

2. The sign given in the healing of the nobleman’s son.

3. The sign given in the healing of the man 38 years in his infirmity, at the pool at Bethesda.

4. The sign given in the feeding of the five thousand.

5. The sign given in the vision of Christ walking on the water.

6. The sign given in the healing of the man born blind, and finally

7. The greatest of the signs, the initiation of Lazarus — the transformation of Lazarus into the writer of the Gospel of St. John.

“…What further increase in the Christ-power can still be possible? None other than that Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ. That is what takes place in the Raising of Lazarus. Here we have yet another increase in the Christ-power. The power of Christ rises from stage to stage!

“Where in the world could we find a lyrical document so magnificently composed? No other writer has produced such a work. Who could do otherwise than bend in reverence before this description of events, rising to a climax from step to step, in so marvelous a way! Considered alone from the standpoint of its artistic composition, the Gospel of St. John moves us to bow our head in reverence before it. Herein everything waxes great from stage to stage and reaches its climax.”

Χριστοφορος -Christophoros

Christusträger

“Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.” Rudolf Steiner

We all wish to assume we are bearers of the Christ Impulse but we certainly don’t wish to study the phases and levels of development that being a Christ-Bearer entails. And that is a problem. Lazarus had earned through many powerful incarnations, the strength and humility to carry some of the highest aspects of the Christ Mystery on the Earth.

There Lazarus was, dead in a Temple Sleep, wrapped up like a Chrysalis, with all the literal realities that are attached to the chrysalis stage of the butterfly, Lazarus was about to become a Christ-Bearer. Not so fast! Not so easy to compare any of us, let alone John Coffey in “The Green Mile” to Lazarus. But in point of fact we do have a Christ-Bearer who was not only Lazarus, but was raised by Christ at the crucial point where the advanced and elevated forces of the Life-Spirit and Budhi– of the Christ, had grown to such an extent that Christ could TRANSFER directly this BREAD OF LIFE, into the higher system of a human being, historically known as Lazarus.

John Coffey is awarded a CHRISTOPHORUS, a St. Christopher medallion at the precise point where John Coffey performs one of the most difficult miracles in the film. John Coffey, under armed guard, cures a cancerous brain tumor in the wife of the warden of the prison. The event of this miracle identifies John Coffey accurately, as far as our studies are concerned, as a Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning a person who has a strong enough Etheric body to bear the Life-Spirit and Budhi forces of the Risen Etheric Christ.

Melinda Moores: I dreamed of you. I dreamed you were wandering in the dark. And so was I. And we found each other. We found each other in the dark.
[reaches out her necklace to him]
Paul Edgecomb: Take it, John. It’s a present.
Melinda Moores: It’s St. Christopher. I want you to have it, Mr. Coffey. And wear it. He’ll keep you safe. Please… Wear it for me.
John Coffey: [leans forward so she can hang it around his neck] Thank you, ma’am.
Melinda Moores: Thank you, John.

First and foremost by accident we stumble into Steiner’s definition “Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.” 

Let us get our meaning exactly. Here is the precise meaning. “When Christ Loves us, He Knows us! He does not just ‘Love’ a glob of faceless Humanity, He actually, perceptibly, wholly and solely, comprehendingly and delightedly Knows who we are every minute of us, being who we are individually.” (Clarification if needed, Click Link)

But this is no fable, no fiction. We have stepped right into the middle of a Christian Rosenkreuz mystery. We have stepped into the middle of the author of the John Gospel and further we have stepped into the middle of the author of Revelation, The Apocalypse of St. John. St. Christopher and the Christophorus is no fable. St. Christopher carried a staff and on his shoulders he is supposed to carry the tiny child, Jesus over the river into incarnation. But when St. Christopher gets to the other-side, he plants his staff, the long branch of a tree, his wooden pole to keep his balance, Christ asks St. Christopher to plant his staff in the ground. At this point the staff, the dead wood, bursts into Etheric Life and leaf and foliage spring from the dead wood.

Now let us be clear about this. Once Lazarus was imbued with the Life-Spirit and Bread of Life, the higher Budhi of the Christ impulse, we have a completely different force which has been bequeathed by Christ through a human being. That human being, Lazarus, cannot die, in the sense of having had the full force of the etheric Life-Spirit of Christ course through him. And we are left with a riddle as history, for good reason, history has kept the identity and the further development of Lazarus/St. John a veiled secret.

Peter asks Jesus about the final fate of the Beloved Disciple. The passage continues as follows:

Jesus answered, “If I want him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you? You must follow me.” Because of this, the rumor spread among the brothers that this disciple would not die. But Jesus did not say that he would not die; he only said, “If I want him to remain alive until I return, what is that to you?”

Now the extended life span of Paul (Tom Hanks) and his little mouse “Mr. Jingles” are left with a problem that part of the Life-Spirit and Budhi directed forces that John Coffey had pulsing through him, DID in effect pass over into Paul the floor supervisor of Block E of the Green Mile, at the time of the dawning of the Etheric Christ Impulse in the World around 1935. The extended Life-Force of both the mouse and the man, which gives a whole new meaning to of Mice and Men.

Both John Steinbeck and Robert Burns who wrote the best laid plans of mice and men and Nobel Prize winning Steinbeck’s novella  “Of Mice and Men” dance together in “The Green Mile”.

But that immortal, budding to life of the dead wood that is part of the Christophorus and St. Christopher medal can only be concretely tracked and understood if we follow the mystery of Christian Rosenkreuz and the SEVEN ROSES that blossom from the Dead Wood of the Cross. (See Link)

Hamburg 3-14-1909

Rudolf Steiner: “The physical body doesn’t belong to us, it’s an optical illusion. It’s formed by streams that go out from Thrones. Imagine brooks that flow together; a whirlpool arises where they meet. Likewise the physical body arises where streams from Thrones come together. The black cross represents the lower animal part of man that must be overcome. The seven red roses must sprout and flower out of it. A beautiful story tells us that when Christ hung on the cross, bees came and drew honey from his bleeding wounds, as from red roses otherwise. The blood’s composition had changed through the sacrifice and had become like the sap of red roses.”

Why has history veiled this secret? Because indeed anyone who learns to carry the Life-Spirit, Budhi, Mana or Spirit-Self and the Atma or Spirit-Man mysteries that Christ succeeded in planting into Earth development, is responsible for carrying the higher mysteries of humanity, the Full Christ Impulse into incarnation, every time they incarnate. That Means that the full Christ impulses are born on the shoulders or in the karma and destiny, and woven into every human being who achieves Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man, they carry the full weight of the entire mission of the stars and the entire mission of humanity and they share the burden of Christ by being truly a CHRIST-BEARER a Christophorus.

John Coffey reveals the agony of facing the thoughts, the astral life and the crimes that humanity continues to produce that impact John Coffey with an intensity none of us who are on the path could claim to bear consciously.

John Coffey: You tell God the Father it was a kindness you done. I know you hurtin’ and worryin’, I can feel it on you, but you oughta quit on it now. Because I want it over and done. I do. I’m tired, boss. Tired of bein’ on the road, lonely as a sparrow in the rain. Tired of not ever having me a buddy to be with, or tell me where we’s coming from or going to, or why. Mostly I’m tired of people being ugly to each other. I’m tired of all the pain I feel and hear in the world everyday. There’s too much of it. It’s like pieces of glass in my head all the time. Can you understand?

Christ and currently Christian Rosenkreuz are the only ones we can study and we know who have experienced the impacts of being a Christophorus. In other words John Coffey is overwhelmed by the forces that he was given to be a Christophorus. But this is merely the tiniest of distant windows compared to what Christ experienced on Earth surrounded by humanity and what anyone will experience who rises through the stages of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man.

The Schooling of our own Christianity truly must be humbled if we think we know anything about Justice or karma. If we think we know what human suffering is or we plan to quickly ascend to all the gifts of Christ and the Resurrection, while remaining ignorant hypocrites who merely pay lip service to the realities of the Christ Event while here on Earth, we have much to learn.  Yet most of us refuse to lift a finger to study the actual concrete stages of the type of soul development that is required just to achieve carrying the Christ Impulse consciously. We apparently don’t wish to understand the shattering realities of THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART.

John Coffey is a prime example of what it would be like to carry such a force in our Etheric Body unconsciously. And that should help us understand in all humility the weight of the world that weighs on the shoulders of any individual who earns the right to share the burden and the humility of the full forces of the Christ Impulse and become a Christophorus, a Christusträger.

“The oldest picture of the saint, in the monastery on the Mount Sinai dates from the time of Justinian (527-65). From the Late Greek name Χριστοφορος (Christophoros) meaning “bearing Christ”, derived from Χριστος (Christos) combined with φερω (phero) “to bear, to carry”. Early Christians used it as a metaphorical name, expressing that they carried Christ in their hearts. In the Middle Ages, literal interpretations of the name’s etymology led to legends about a Saint Christopher who carried the young Jesus across a river.”

The Brain Tumor Miracle from “The Green Mile” (See Link)

John Coffey, being a Christ-Bearer, a Christusträger and owning a unique and specialized potent expression of THE BREAD OF LIFE, known as Life-Spirit and Budhi that arises in him as a unique manifestation of the potent forces of the Risen Etheric Christ, appears for our study in one individual example.

Once more it is important to remind ourselves that John Coffey had no interference from a normal precocious, devouring materialistic  intellect, to distract or limit the FULLNESS of his absorption of the Etheric Forces of the Risen Etheric Christ. The very unique simplicity, ignorance, gentleness and innocence of John Coffey allowed for the full blown RISEN ETHERIC CHRIST forces to flow through him without hindrance.

We are looking at a time frame that places John Coffey’s birth well before 1933 when the rise of the Etheric Christ takes place. He achieves his maturity and the full ripeness of his Etheric Forces by 1935 according to the film script.  So “The Green Mile”, as an after thought in history, gives us a window into a rural, unpublicized footnote in history that really brings us to the intimate region of the secrets of a human biography.

A limited set of human biographies experienced what was hidden, kept below the water line of history, which is exactly the problem and the reality of the Resurrection and entire event of Golgotha itself. It was an event that could be intensely denied and historically disputed because in all the Roman World, the most important event in the entire history of Earth and humanity, was isolated and confined to just a few souls who experienced it directly.Those few souls who were impacted by the Christ Event and received powerful immortal changes in their etheric, astral and I AM systems remain subjects of debate, doubt and incredulousness on the part of materialism to this day.

When Aristotle is called forth to testify on behalf of the Risen Etheric Christ and the stages of how the Etheric body develops into Life-Spirit, Budhi and THE BREAD OF LIFE, we are dumbfounded and cannot put the pieces of the puzzle together in our minds to see for ourselves how Aristotle reappears again through the natural science of reincarnation as Rudolf Steiner. Aristotle, the Christ and Michael the Archae had preserved the integrity and diligence that only Aristotle possessed.  We rediscover (SEE LINK)  Aristotle in the individuality of Rudolf Steiner and now, to our astonishment, he is carrying his own higher Spirit-Self development by tackling the most difficult and knotty problems of science and the human spirit. There was no one like Aristotle ever, except Rudolf Steiner (See Link).

The science of the I AM, is what Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner brought with him into incarnation. It is the mystery of every I AM to know and understand what Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner understood when he encountered the Christ in THE PHILOSOPHY OF FREEDOM. Aristotle/Rudolf Steiner could say of the Risen Etheric Christ, “Christ should approach a human being and awaken in him the bearer of His own impulse, so that this human being becomes a new man, a man permeated by Christ.”

AWAKEN IN HIM THE BEARER OF HIS OWN IMPULSE, the impulses and forces that are in secret in each I AM and each human being we encounter, there is the secret intimacy of what stage and what specific life lessons we are drawn to with the potency of our unique I AM.  Nobody knows those secrets but ourselves and the profound reality of the Risen Etheric Christ. A deep and profound intimacy that jolts the foundations of our I AM in such a way that people who are unaware would never notice the difference, but the person who experienced the Christ Event or the John Coffey events would remember and be changed by a FORCE, an actual LIVING FORCE OF ETHERIC LIFE AND NATURE. Such were the early Christians and such were the participants of the events surrounding John Coffey and “The Green Mile”.

The Miracle of Karma Transference and reading of the Etheric Akashic records (Click This Link).

“And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?

By touch, exactly as the Christ experienced anyone who touched the Christ, embraced the Christ, kissed the Christ, as Judas did (click link), Christ experienced a vast picture of the karmic web of the person in question. John Coffey transfers from the Akashic records, the etheric living vision, to Paul Edgecomb the security supervisor on “The Green Mile”. This vision from the Akashic ethers of the true events of the murder of two innocent little girls, that John Coffey was not guilty of and had no sin imprinted into his etheric karmic record, yet he was tried in the Justice system and found guilty and sentenced to die by electrocution.

We find a precise mirrored problem in the crucifixion and sentencing of Christ, except for one enormous detail. Christ was fully conscious and required the crucifixion in order to be born into the deepest mysteries of Earth. Christ changed His place of residence from Heaven and required the crucifixion to conquer death down to the very physical bones.

The system, we call Justice here on Earth and a jury of TWELVE determined that such a big giant of a human being caught with two poor dead girls in his arms was the murderer. John Coffey was unable to manifest the forces that Christ manifested in the raising of Lazarus to restore the two girls to life. John Coffey was unable to bring the potency of the Life-Spirit and Budhi that he carried in his Etheric Body, strong enough to restore the lives of the two murdered little girls.

For the crime of simply being a Miracle of God, John Coffey was sent to death row, but there he actually touches the arm of the murderer, who has been sent to death row, not for the murder of the little girls, which he secretly did, but for the murder he committed during an armed robbery. No one knows that he also murdered and raped the two little girls that John Coffey is sentenced to die for.  No one but the inner I AM of the murderer and the Christ Being knew what was hidden below the surface of world events that we as humanity call Justice.  Karmic Justice and the transference of the Akashic etheric vision, by touch is one of the higher manifestations of THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART (see Link).

John Coffey: Take my hand, boss. You see for yourself.

John Coffey: You can’t hide what’s in your heart.

Christ has Akashic etheric vision, even today, in full operation. He saw Peter before the cock crows three times denying he ever knew the Christ. If someone even touched the Christ, because our limited education cannot even fathom it, the Christ was the manifestation of the Etheric Sun forces on Earth. When He walked through the world as a human being, the Karma of humanity and the individual karma amongst the throngs and crowds that clustered around Him were transparent for Him by mere contact.

Any contact brought streams of Karmic, Ahashic vision that allowed Christ to know exactly the ancient destiny of the TWELVE disciples He had chosen and why He had chosen them. The Disciples were  brought into incarnation in the vicinity of the most profound mystery the Earth has ever experienced. With such a higher etheric Akashic karma capacity Christ could identify and choose the Disciples that He, Himself, had tracked and observed through time. This is made clear through (THIS LINK).

John Coffey and the Christ bring to our attention the Akashic and Karmic etheric vision that passes through John Coffey as a capacity in the same manner as it passed through Christ as a capacity, because the reading of the Akashic script of humanity is one of the higher capacities all humanity will attain to. All we are required to do is to understand the higher scaffolding of the human structure and system with the meticulousness of Aristotle.

We are given an example of all that Aristotle had achieved and all that he brought with him as capacities in the recent incarnation of Aristotle in the individuality of Rudolf Steiner. Therefore when we can approach the dissected clarity of the miracles of the Bible and the miracles invested in the structure of the human being, because we are looking at how the scientist Aristotle was privileged to bring his new capacities to the service of the immense mysteries of the Christ Event. The personality and destiny of Rudolf Steiner resurrects the capacities of Aristotle but with marvelous new gifts that are the fruit of his own I AM.

Steiner was able to do what no other before him, save St. John could do, Rudolf Steiner and Christian Rosenkreuz are both Christ Carriers, Christ-Bearers, Christusträger, They are conscious Christophorus, Christ Riders on the Storm. With Rudolf Steiner we can look to the magnificent forces Aristotle cultivated which now gives all of us the opportunity to comprehend the distinctive scaffolding and structure of the human soul and spirit from our physical bodies to the higher systems that grows from the deep roots of our physical and etheric, astral and I AM towards the lofty goals of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man that Christ achieved for the benefit of humanity.

This akashic transference that we see in the touch of John Coffey is the same transference that Christ experienced as potent Etheric Forces that passed through Him, that were a manifestation of Him, that were conscious capacities Christ distilled from our own Etheric structures. Christ accelerated and hyper-intensified the foundations of our Etheric Bodies and brought them to their most efficient and potent functioning.

Christ, the walking living miracle, looked, talked, walked like other human beings, but from within the foundational strata of our physical, etheric (lymphatic), astral (nervous system) and I Am (blood potency) Christ magnified and intensified and brought to fruition, flowering and potency, the higher SEEDS nested in our lower bodies. Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man were the GERMINAL SEEDS that were brought to fruition, magnified and hyper-intensified  by a God who walked in a human form.

Rudolf Steiner – THE LUKE JESUS BODY – and John Coffey (see Link)

“People do not generally notice the subtler implications concealed behind many narratives in the Gospels, nor realize that reference is often being made to illnesses of a quite different character when, for example, these are described in the passage in St. Luke’s Gospel telling of the healing of one sick of the palsy. (Luke V, 17–26). ‘The healing of one paralysed’ would be the correct rendering, for the Greek text here has the word ‘paralelymenos’, denoting one whose limbs are paralysed. It was still known in those times that these forms of illness are due to qualities of the etheric body. When it is said that Christ Jesus healed those who were paralysed, this shows that by the power of his Individuality, effects were produced not only in astral bodies but in etheric bodies too, so that it was possible for men with defects in the etheric body also to be healed. Precisely when Christ speaks of ‘deeper sin’ — sin which reaches into the etheric body — He uses a particular expression, clearly indicating that the spiritual factor causing the illness must first be removed. He does not immediately say to the paralysed man: “Stand up and walk!” but concerns Himself with the cause that is penetrating as illness into the etheric body, and says: “Thy sins are forgiven thee!” — meaning that the sin which had eaten its way right into the etheric body must first be expelled. Ordinary biblical research does not enter into these fine distinctions; it does not perceive that what is here being shown is that this Individuality had an influence upon the secrets of the astral body and the etheric body — even upon those of the physical body.

“Why in this connection do we speak of the secrets of the physical body as though they were the highest? In outer life itself the effect made by one astral body upon another is quite obvious. You can, for example, wound a man by a word charged with hatred. Something then takes place in his astral body; he hears the word and suffers pain in his astral body. That is an example of mutual action between one astral body and another. Mutual action between one etheric body and another is far more deeply hidden; this involves delicate influences which play from man to man but are never perceived to-day. The most deeply hidden of all are the influences which reach the physical body, because owing to its dense materiality it conceals the working of the spiritual most completely. In the Gospel of St. Luke, however, we are also to be shown that Christ Jesus has power over the physical body. Here we come to a passage that would be quite incomprehensible to materialistic thinkers. It is as well that these lectures are being attended only by people who have some knowledge of spiritual science, for if by chance someone were to come in from the street, what is being said to-day would seem to him pure lunacy, even if he considered the rest only half or quarter mad!

“Christ Jesus shows that He is able to see into the very depths of the physical corporeality and to work into it. This is revealed by the fact that His power is also able to have a healing effect upon illnesses rooted in the physical body. But for this to be possible there must be knowledge of the mysterious effects working from the physical body of one human being upon the physical body of another. When it is a matter of working spiritually, man cannot be regarded as a being enclosed in his skin. It has often been said that our finger is wiser than we are ourselves. Our finger knows that the blood can flow through it only if the blood is circulating normally through the whole body; our finger knows that it would wither away if it were severed from the rest of the organism. So too, if he would understand the conditions relating to the physical body, man must know that in respect of his physical organism he belongs to humanity as a whole, that influences are continually passing from one human being to another, and that he can in no way separate his physical health as an individual from the health of the whole of humanity. This principle will be admitted to-day in respect of the coarser influences but not in respect of the finer, because people cannot know the facts. In the following passage from the eighth chapter of St. Luke’s Gospel it is the finer, more delicate influences that are indicated.

“And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a-dying. But as he went the people thronged him. And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched.“

“How can the twelve-year-old daughter of Jairus possibly be healed, for she is at the very point of death? This can only be understood if we know that the girl’s physical illness was connected with another phenomenon in another person, and that she cannot be healed independently of that other phenomenon. When this, child, now twelve years old, was born, a certain connection existed with another personality — a connection deeply grounded in Karma. Hence we are told that a woman who had suffered from a certain illness for twelve years, passed behind Christ and touched the border of His garment (CLICK LINK). Why is this woman mentioned here? It is because she was connected karmically with Jairus’ child! This twelve-year-old girl and the woman who had suffered for twelve years were deeply connected! And it is not without reason that a secret of number is indicated here: the woman with an illness suffered for twelve years approaches Jesus and is healed — and only now could He enter the house of Jairus (CLICK LINK) and heal the twelve-year-old girl who was believed to be already dead.

“Depths as great as these must be explored in order to understand the Karma that weaves between one human being and another! Then we can perceive the third way in which Christ worked — namely, upon the whole human organism. This must be especially borne in mind when we are considering the higher effects produced by Christ as presented in the Gospel of St. Luke.”

ATMA, the Breath of Life and the Inner Etheric Life-Spirit of the Word of Life and the Bread of Life

In the example of John Coffey, human imagination and creativity have chosen to visualize how John Coffey could inhale the poison in the human soul,  or cure it by touch or a gentle but firm grip. But when a healing requires even more strident force, John Coffey inhaled the tumor causing karma and internal parasites of disease and attempted, but failed in the attempt, to digest, and use his own Life-Spirit gift to digest and take on the burden himself. Now that is the peculiar problem of the karma we incur. It cannot so easily be lifted off our shoulders. It may be that two individuals are deeply connected and the tumor in the wife of the warden at the prison had something very vital to do with the karma of Percy Wetmore who was also karmically connected to the prison system. In other words the Lord of Karma (See Link) intervened.

Far, far into the distant future a Maitreya Buddha will consciously use the Word and the Breath for actually implanting and awakening the deeper seeds of humanities latent and potent spirituality. Our ability to be receptive to the Word and Breath, the ATMA forces of the Maitreya Buddha truly depends on what we do now as Biodynamic farmers. Our receptivity depends on what we do now in terms of grasping and infusing ourselves with Eurythmy. Our receptivity in the future depends on how we breathed life into our Lesson Plans as Waldorf Teachers. Our receptivity to the future Maitreya Buddha forces of ATMA, the breath and the Word will depend on our current social conscience our martyrdom’s, like John Lennon, Martin Luther King Jr. and Gandhi and countless others like Rachel Corrie and those who were guiltless in their innocence and guiltless and accused, murdered or tortured for lies or failures in the courts and Justice systems or those put to death under the lethal agenda of Ahriman.

Many of those shall surely hear the word of the coming Maitreya Buddha who shall reveal through the potent moral and Life-Spirit forces operating through her/him, a direct moral infusion via the WORD into the Etheric Life forces of the Soul and Spirit, into the very foundations of the conscience of the human etheric body. Our constant gnawing question is, will those Words and Breath of Life, reach with the Bread of Life, the Budhi and Life-Spirit we all carry in us and that are hinted at through John Coffey, but were achieved for all of humanity through the Destiny, Death and Resurrection of the Risen Etheric Christ? In other words, will human beings hear it?

Rudolf Steiner the Maitreya Buddha and the Life-Spirit of the Word

“The Bodhisattva who once lived as Jeshu ben Pandira comes down to the Earth again and again in a human body and will continue to do so in order to fulfil the rest of his task and particular mission which cannot, as yet, be completed. Although its consummation can already be foreseen by clairvoyance, there exists no larynx capable of producing the sounds of the speech that will be uttered when this Bodhisattva rises to the rank of Buddha. In agreement with oriental occultism, therefore, it can be said: 5,000 years after Gautama Buddha, that is to say, towards the end of the next 3,000 years, the Bodhisattva who is his successor will become Buddha. But as it is his mission to prepare human beings for the epoch connected paramountly with the development of true morality, when, in the future, he becomes Buddha, the words of his speech will contain the magic power of the Good. For thousands of years, therefore, oriental tradition has predicted: Maitreya Buddha, the Buddha who is to come, will be a Bringer of the Good by way of the word. He will then be able to teach men of the real nature of the Christ Impulse and in that age the Buddha stream and the Christ stream will flow into one. Only so can the Christ Mystery be truly understood. So mighty and all-pervading was the Impulse poured into the evolution of mankind that its waves surge onwards into future epochs. In the fourth epoch of post-Atlantean civilisation this Impulse was made manifest in the incarnation of Christ in a human, physical body. And we are now going forward to an epoch when the Impulse will manifest in such a way that human beings will behold the Christ on the astral plane as an Ether Form.”

Concluding Observations of the Super-Physical blood of Christ and the Weight of the World in the Logos of the Christ

“Simon of Cyrene, having done all he was needed to do, retreated slowly with faltering steps and swimming brain, conscious only of one thing, that the blood of the Victim had stained his breast, and that the stain seemed to burn his flesh like fire. He folded his garment over it to hide it, as though it were a magic talisman which must for safety’s sake be well concealed; it gave him pain as much as if he had himself been wounded, and yet it was a pang that thrilled and warmed his soul!”

It is a good thing that John Coffey and the blood of John Coffey disappeared, died and was lost to us. Science today would have taken John Coffey’s and Christ’s Blood and attempted to make genetic mutant Ahrimanic Super-Heros. Today in our 21st century it is all about Superheros and what can be combined in the lab, but not about the depth of moral development it requires, the incarnations of preparation, the suffering, tragedies and set backs of human spiritual development, that humbles the whole human soul. Nothing but lip service is offered to our sense of humility. We are perfect, clever, cunning and so what if we have a few urges, we’re only human aren’t we? We can achieve immortal powers without the Etheric Christ, we can bypass the higher evolution of our humanity and make our current arrogance eternal.

Today we look to a vial, the VIALS OF WRATH, perhaps a glowing, green phosphorescent vial that can be used as an injection that bypasses even a hint of any consideration of the moral, etheric and astral development of our I AM. Science sickens with perversion and shrivels like a spider to a flame when our education and thinking turns to the reality of the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst. And here is the unforseen and unwanted horror in not transforming our lower impulses and getting full mastery of our lower impulses before we go rushing into Ahrimanic genetic mutations.

Our lower instincts, that we have not transformed will become enhanced beasts, diseases and monsters that will grow into our own mutations because we brought outside doping into what should be part of higher inner development that slowly gains mastery over our instincts, impulses and pathological and psychopathic desires.

As long as people are kept in the dark of the path taken by the Risen Etheric Christ in our midst, we will continue to degenerate our Etheric and enhance our fallen astral cravings, until they become morbid and horrific beasts, plagues and complete corruption of the Sun Logos forces of the Etheric Christ.

Forced Evolutionary Virus (FEV)

“…many of his test subjects were turning into giant brutes with the intelligence of a child, if they survived the mutational process at all. However, a rare few test subjects became the meta-humans known colloquially as Super Mutants. Immune to both disease and ionizing radiation and blessed with exceptional strength, intelligence, and endurance, Super Mutants were superior to pure-strain humans in every way. They also possessed the exceptionally long life common to those individuals infected with FEV, as well as (unbeknownst to Grey at the time) total sterility. Grey – who now called himself the Master – had long lamented the needless destruction of human civilization caused by the final nuclear holocaust of the Great War. In his warped state, he decided that he would have to force humanity to evolve beyond its own destructive impulses. If everyone could be as perfect as his Super Mutants, there would no longer be any reason for human conflict and the misery it wrought. Those who could not evolve along the lines the Master desired would have to die.”

There is no discussion of being a Christ Bearer, a Christophorus and a Christ-Carrier. It is a time rather for the vials of wrath and experimentation into the mystery of the Hulk or other black science genetic experiments that are not anywhere near fiction but are taking place today in secret military labs, where vials of wrath, of the perfect soldier, the perfect killing machine, the perfect plague, the perfect virus, are all being developed without even a hint, that we all have an Etheric Body, that we all have an astral body, that most of us have an I AM, but for certain we all have a physical body with a chromosome and genetic foundation that can be utterly destroyed and deformed for generations due to nuclear radiation, mutation and Ahriman’s Forced Evolutionary Virus goals.

Our military is funding massive secret projects to combine the DNA of spiders and goats and mixing nightmarish combinations of genetic material with our human genes. All in the service of the Vials of Wrath.  Monsanto has invaded nature and has begun altering the very Etheric structural foundations that the Christ used, as the Sun Logos, to bring to life the germinal seeds of Spirit-Self, Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man.

Christ brought these capacities to the highest pitch of moral perfection that nature and human nature could provide.  Atma, Spirit-Man, the Resurrected Etheric Christ can consciously assemble Himself into a semblance of solid matter or encompass and penetrate the intimate karma and destiny of all of humanity over the entire Earth.

Humanity doesn’t want a Super-Hero in the form of the Resurrected Etheric Christ that is operative as an actual Force of Life, Health, Goodness. Humanity wants an unstoppable military Super-Man who is unbeatable, unaffected by radioactivity, virus, death, or goodness. Something that can be programmed to take orders and be of service to the Ahrimanic Imagination of the Super Hero that appeals to the selfish foundations of human egotism.

When pondering the story of the crucifixion of Jesus Christ which characters come to mind? Obviously we think of Jesus, Pontius Pilate, Peter, Mary, and Judas or possibly even Barabbas the criminal released to the crowd. However, the one man that is usually forgotten is Simon of Cyrene the man who carried the cross for Jesus. He is mentioned in all four Gospels yet his story is only a verse long in each. Mark 15:21 “A certain man from Cyrene, Simon… was passing by on his way in from the country and they forced him to carry the cross.”

“Barabbas. A dream of the world’s tragedy”  BY MARIE CORELLI

“Simon of Cyrene carrying the Cross looked up startled and pained by the discordant roar. For he had been lost in a dream. Unconscious of the weight he bore, he had seemed to himself to walk on air. He had spoken no word, though many around him had mocked him and striven to provoke him by insolent jests and jeers, — he was afraid to utter a sound lest he should disturb and dispel the strange and delicious emotion he experienced, — emotion which he could not explain, but which kept him in a state of bewildered wonderment and ecstasy.

“There was music everywhere about him, — high above the mutterings and murmurings of the populace, he heard mysterious throbs of melody as of harps struck by the air, — the hard stones of the road were soft as velvet to his sandalled feet, — the Cross he carried seemed scented with the myrtle and the rose, — and there was no more weight in it than in a gathered palm-leaf plucked as a symbol of victory.

“He remembered how in his youth he had once carried the baby son of a king on his shoulders down one of the Cyrenian hills to the edge of the sea, — and the child, pleased with the swiftness and contentment of its journey, had waved aloft, a branch of vine in sign of triumph and joy. The burden of the Cross was no heavier than that of the laughing child and tossing vine.”

“But now, — now the blissful journey must end, the rude cries of the savage multitude aroused him from his reverie, the harp-like melodies around him rippled away into minor echoes of deep sadness, and as his eyes beheld the hill of Calvary, he, for the first time since he began his march, felt weary unto death.

“He had never in all his years of life known such happiness as while carrying the Cross of Him who was soon to be nailed upon it; but now the time had come when he must lay it down, and take up the far more weighty burdens of the world and its low material claims. Why not die here, he thought vaguely, with the Man whose radiant head gleamed before him like the sun in heaven? Surely it would be well, since here, at Calvary, life seemed to have a sweet and fitting end !

“He was only a barbarian, uninstructed and ignorant of heavenly things, he could not analyze what he felt or reason out his unfamiliar sensations, but some singular change had been wrought in him, since he lifted up the Cross, thus much he knew, thus much he realized, the rest was mere wonder and worship.”

“The multitude had formed into a complete ring, circling unbroken round the crest of Calvary, while the soldiery had divided into two lines, one keeping to the right, the other to the left. At a signal from the centurion, Simon of Cyrene laid down with tender and lingering reluctance the great Cross he had so lightly carried, and as he did so, the Man of Nazareth, moving tranquilly to the spot indicated to Him by His guards, took up His position beside the intended instrument of His death, and there waited patiently for the accomplishment of His fate.

“Lend us thy brawny arms a minute’s space, thou art made in a giant’s shape, and should’st have a giant’s .force withal. An’ thou wilt not” he added in a lower tone” we must use greater roughness.”

“Simon hesitated, then, as if inwardly compelled, advanced submissively to the foot of the Cross. His eyes were cast down, and he bit his lips to hide their nervous trembling. “Lift ye all together the upper beams’ ‘he said softly to the executioners, hushing his voice like one who speaks in rapture or in reverence” I will support the end.”

“They stared amazedly, he was voluntarily choosing the greater weight which would inevitably be his to bear directly the Cross was raised. But they offered no opposition. Stronger than any lion he was known to be, let him test his strength now, for here was his opportunity. So they thought as they went in the direction he indicated, three men to the right and three to the left.

“The excitement of the people was now intense, so passionately absorbed indeed had it become that none seemed to be aware of a singular circumstance that with each moment grew more pronounced and evident, this was the solemn spreading of a semi darkness which, like advancing twilight, began gradually to blot out all the brilliant blue of the afternoon skies.

“It came on stealthily and almost imperceptibly, but the crowd saw nothing as yet, nothing but the huge bronzed figure of Simon stooping to lift the Crucified. Tenderly, and with a strange air of humiliation, the rough featured black browed Cyrenian laid hands upon the Cross once more, the Cross he had so lightly borne to Calvary, and grasping it firmly, drew it up, up by slow and sure degrees, till the pierced and bleeding feet of the Christ came close against his straining breast, inch by inch, with panting breath and an ardent force that was more like love than cruelty, he lifted it higher and higher from the ground, the executioners holding and guiding the transverse beams upward till these were beyond their reach, and Simon alone, with wildly beating heart and muscles stretched nigh to breaking, supported for one lightning instant the world’s Redeemer in his arms!

“He staggered and groaned, the blood rushed to his face and the veins in his forehead swelled, but he held his ground for that one terrible moment, then, a dozen men rushed excitedly to his assistance, and with their aid, the great Cross, with the greatest Love transfixed upon it, was thrust into the deep socket dug for its reception on the summit of the hill.

“It fell to with a thudding reverberation as though its end had struck the very center of the earth, and trembling to and fro for a few seconds like a tree shaken by a storm-wind, was soon perfectly still, fixed steadily upright between the two already crucified thieves, who though dying fast, were not yet dead.

“Salvation’s Symbol stood declared! and Simon of Cyrene, having done all he was needed to do, retreated slowly with faltering steps and swimming brain, conscious only of one thing, that the blood of the Victim had stained his breast, and that the stain seemed to burn his flesh like fire. He folded his garment over it to hide it, as though it were a magic talisman which must for safety’s sake be well concealed; it gave him pain as much as if he had himself been wounded, and yet it was a pang that thrilled and warmed his soul!

“He saw nothing, the earth appeared to eddy round him like a wave, but he stumbled on blindly, heedless of whither he went and forcing his way through the crowd that gaped at him in wonderment, the while he muttered from time to time under his breath the words of the inscription above the head of the Divine Martyr, ” Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews!”

St. John’s letter to the church of Philadelphia (Click Link)

“If you realize that justice should prevail, that justice should live, if you realize that humankind cannot live without the beautiful and the good, then you are on the way to develop budhi. If higher things have become your second nature, if your soul is fully permeated with enthusiasm for the beautiful and the true, then you are on the path to budhi. Budhi takes its substance from the realm of feelings; and atma from the realm of the will.”

SIXTH LETTER –  “The sixth letter must be addressed to a community where budhi is especially cultivated. What does that mean? If manas is especially cultivated, and if the human being has become a knower, then what we previously knew will pass over into our living feelings; it becomes for us a natural, given, feeling. It becomes a passion for us. If you realize that justice should prevail, that justice should live, if you realize that humankind cannot live without the beautiful and the good, then you are on the way to develop budhi. If higher things have become your second nature, if your soul is fully permeated with enthusiasm for the beautiful and the true, then you are on the path to budhi. Budhi takes its substance from the realm of feelings; and atma from the realm of the will. And when humankind finally reaches the point where it has made enthusiasm for the good into a reality, then what is called the Christian ideal of brotherhood will have appeared.

This sixth territory can receive its name only from the ideal of brotherhood, and “Philadelphia” is the city of brotherly love. If you read the relevant passage you will see the city described this way: “I know your works. Behold, I set before you an open door, which no one is able to shut; I know that you have but little power, and yet you have kept my word and have not denied my name.” (Rev. 3:8) They did not deny the name that comes from fraternal duty.”

Dick Cheney, Judas and The Etheric Christ (part I) by Bradford Riley

Rudolf Steiner

“Who betrayed the Christ? He who had the 30 pieces of silver, he who is the representative of material possessions. At the beginning of the Christian era, the Divine Spirit descended. The Christ came to heal this vale of Earth and those who do not think that they themselves are called upon to assist in bringing a different age to birth, violate their deepest responsibility.

For 2000 years man had to be educated. Judas of Kariot was destined to bring the sacrifice, to deliver up the Christ to the material forces of existence, Because humanity followed the 30 pieces of silver, Christ vanished — passed away to the astral plane. The task of Christianity through 2000 years is pictured in the betrayal by Judas. But a different task stands before Christianity to-day.”

We wish to examine two specific betrayals that lead to two different yet specific results. With the Christ Event we have a very specific individual who effectively insured the Death and Resurrection of Christ through his act of betrayal (30 pieces of Silver). In a radically different form of betrayal, we have specific individuals whose aim is to prepare for the arrival of the incarnation of Ahriman.

The betrayals involved with the coming incarnation of Ahriman, reveal cutting edge prophets that range all the way back to Caiaphas and all the way up to the very singular efforts of Dick Cheney and his active free deeds that betray the entire mission of the Tenth Hierarchy.

Yet on the other hand, without Dick Cheney’s aggressive betrayal of The Tenth Hierarchy and humanity the incarnation of Ahriman as a savior and fabricator of counterfeit etheric bodies, counterfeit nature and a vast counterfeit forgery of spiritual life, slowly developed in order to eclipse the deeds of the Etheric Christ, would hardly have been possible.

With Judas and his relation to the entire Mystery of Golgotha we shall fill in gaps in our understanding of just how Judas himself was prepared and given the task to experience the full weight, the astonishing impact of the force of world historical shock of betraying a Divine Being. It is a hard, hard destiny to be the most despised (The Who -Behind Blue Eyes), tormented, rejected, hated and ridiculed human spirit in history. And here in lies where our psychological and pathological limitations encounters the shattering foundations of REAL WORLD events.

Rudolf Steiner

“It is extremely interesting to follow the soul-development of those whom Christ Jesus gathered around Him; the Twelve whom He particularly called to be His own, who, in all their simplicity, as we might say, passed in the grandest way through the development which, as I tried to show you yesterday, is gained by human souls in widely varied incarnations.

“A man must first become accustomed to being a specific individuality. This he cannot easily do when he is transferred from the element of the nation in which his soul had taken root into a condition of being dependent upon himself alone. The Twelve were deeply rooted in a nationality which had constituted itself in the grandest form. They stood there as if they were naked souls, simple souls, when Christ found them again. There had been a quite abnormal interval between their incarnations.

“The gaze of Christ Jesus could rest upon the Twelve, the reincarnated souls of those who had been the seven sons of the Maccabean and the five sons of Mattathias, Judas and his brothers; it was of these that the apostolate was formed. They were thrown into the element of fishermen and simple folk. But at a time when the Jewish element had reached its culminating point they had been permeated by the consciousness that this element was then at the peak of its strength, but strength only — whereas, when the group formed itself around Christ, this element appeared in individualized form.

“We might conceive that someone who was a complete unbeliever might look upon the appearance of the seven and the five at the end of the Old Testament, and their reappearance at the beginning of the New Testament, as nothing but an artistic progression. If we take it as a purely artistic composition, we may be moved by its simplicity and the artistic greatness of the Bible, quite apart from the fact that the Twelve are the five sons of Mattathias and the seven sons of the Maccabean mother. And we must learn to take the Bible also as a work of art. Then only shall we develop a feeling for the artistic element in it, and acquire a feeling for the realities from which it springs.

“Now perhaps your attention may be called to something else. Among the five sons of Mattathias is one who is already called Judas in the Old Testament. He was the one who at that time fought more bravely than all the others for his own people. In his whole soul he was dedicated to his people, and it was he who was successful in forming an alliance with the Romans against King Antiochus of Syria (I Maccabees, Chap. 8).

“This Judas is the same who later had to undergo the test of the betrayal, because he who was most intimately bound up with the old specifically Hebrew element, could not at once find the transition into the Christian element, needing the severe testing of the betrayal.

“Again, if we look at the purely artistic aspect, how wonderfully do the two figures stand out: the grand figure of the Judas in the last chapters of the Old Testament and the Judas of the New Testament. It is remarkable that in this symptomatic process, the Judas of the Old Testament concluded an alliance with the Romans, prefiguring all that happened later, namely the path that Christianity took through the Roman Empire, so that it could enter into the world.

“If I could add to this something that can also be known but that cannot be given in a lecture to an audience as large as this, you would see that it was precisely through a later reincarnation of Judas that the fusion of the Roman with the Christian element occurred.”

Every single human I AM is a specific and potent study in human evolution and behavior. Our usual limping, stumbling and superficial diagnosis of political as well as spiritual events in human history, remain simplistic and weaken the entire basis of human insight. Maturity only begins when we consider the I AM of each human individuality and place their destiny in depth and on a solid framework. Both Judas and Dick Cheney make for unique studies and comparisons.

Our chief dilemma in drawing such a comparison is that we have hardly ever reviewed the roots of the I AM of Judas and discovered cohesively some of the potent and shattering components of  both his deed at the Christ Event and what he endured after death, in the spiritual world from that deed and further what became of such an individual when he was once more called into incarnation.

Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot

“An early Gnostic sect argued that Judas was actually an enlightened soul, who realized that the betrayal was part of God’s master plan to save humanity by having his son crucified. So Judas, being the big man that he was, decided he could live with his soiled place in posterity if it meant everyone got to go to heaven.”

How had Judas changed? What was his death like? What had he endured after death? What were the fruits of his deed that guaranteed the Resurrection and the full events of The Mystery of Golgotha? Was he written out of Earth Evolution? Did his role in the Christ Event change Judas? But my approach is not going to be the usual well trodden, comfortable paths, but rather an expanded update from the Michael School itself.

My approach including Dick Cheney and Judas is not to condemn Judas or Dick Cheney. I shall make a comparison between the Christ Event and the coming incarnation of Ahriman. Both events had to be prepared and some very, very important work had to be done by humanity in order to prepare for these events.

“The astral body works as the enemy of the physical body and sinfulness, wrong-doing, are thereby evoked in the physical body. It was necessary for the astral body to descend and adapt itself to the physical body during the course of the last 2000 years. The Christ, too, had to descend and to be betrayed. He had to use the means whereby He could best render service to the physical body. The passions had to pour over physical life. Judas with the money-bag had to fulfill his function in order that harmony with the physical world might eventually be established.

“But the astral body has not united itself with the material world without being punished; it has sunk in the physical world. Just as human beings with their astral bodies live in the physical body, so do higher beings live with their higher spirit-bodies, in an astral body, and they can put this astral body to perverted use, just as man is able to do in the physical body. Diabolus — the Demons — took possession of Judas. This is a real fact. Judas fulfilled the function whereby the astral body was led downwards, but now we must liberate ourselves from Judas.” Rudolf Steiner

So now let us penetrate deeper into the character and life of Judas.  We know that Judas experienced the impact of having done a deed that brought the entire dark brotherhood, the black lodge that has been set into the karma of the Earth, that the Tenth Hierarchy, to have freedom must meet the full impact of the organized intent that opposes the LIGHT OF THE WORLD.  Christ came to fully penetrate behind enemy lines down into the very core of darkness. To get there Christ as the light certainly couldn’t betray Himself.

Through Judas, one of the key disciples, the Christ Sun radiated, transformed and penetrated deep into the etheric bodies and astral bodies of the disciples. Christ came to penetrate behind Ahriman’s wall of death. All that the coming Ahrimanic incarnation will bring had to be checked by Christ through the deed of Judas. Judas was key to the Hebrew people and the Ahrimanic core of  the priesthood in Caiaphas. Judas had the karma of penetrating with the Christ impulse down to the core of a super-power, Rome. Without Judas the entire political and historical events of Golgotha would not have reverberated down into the foundations of Rome.

When we follow the later incarnation of Judas, which we shall, we see how the Roman church, how the entire foundations of the Church itself arises out of Rome, out of the catacombs and bursts forth crashes the Roman Empire in favor of Christianity. All because of Judas. Penetrating behind enemy lines, to death, to betrayal into the very dark chamber of Ahrimanic thought and Black Lodge brotherhoods where humanities, each and every single human beings double and shadows are attached to the most vile corruptions of truth, brings the Etheric Christ ever deeper and deeper under the skin of the dragon.

It is through understanding the path of Judas that we can comprehend the preparations for the Incarnation of Ahriman that reveal the karmic chain of events from THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER and Caiaphas and the immense Economic Global enslavement and collapse that links hundreds of thousands of Judas deeds to corporate and military betrayals, Monsanto, Pharmaceuticals, CDC, vaccinations and Ahriman’s full intent on creating a counterfeit Etheric Body for humanity and manufacturing a counterfeit and severed nature to stand against the Etheric Christ.

Christ needed the chain of events and the karma of Caiaphas to Judas and Christ also needed the relationship of Lazarus-John to Caiaphas in order to have the White Lodge Brotherhood of Grail Initiates face in freedom and clarity the Black Lodge forces of Caiaphas. These potent karmic and destiny keys are the answer to the riddle of the battle between the Etheric Christ and Ahriman.

Both the White Lodge of humanity and the Black Lodge of the Caiaphas school are fixed in the laws of the Logos. That means that the Tenth Hierarchy is placed in the world with a Physical body, Etheric body, Astral body and I AM. The Black Lodge uses coercion, deception, torture, propaganda and lies to corrupt the etheric bodies, astral bodies and the I AM of humanity.

The Caiaphas Dilemma

A long while back some of us in Spiritual Science had a lengthy discussion over the Caiaphas dilemma. If you check out the link and scroll down to the posts marked The Caiaphas dilemma, it was back in this time frame that certain connections started to take shape in my mind’s eye.

“In John’s Gospel, Chapter 11, we read:

So the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered the council, and said, “What are we to do? For this man performs many signs. If we let him go on thus, every one will believe in him, and the Romans will come and destroy both our holy place and our nation.” But one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said to them, “You know nothing at all; you do not understand that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.”

The Caiaphas Principle — “do whatever it takes” — is the classic expression of consequentialism, the wicked idea that the end justifies the means.”

The White Lodge, via Judas, Lazarus/John, Christian Rosenkreutz, the Arche Michael and the Etheric Christ preserve and protect human freedom and pave the way for our higher spirit bodies, SPIRIT-SELF – LIFE-SPIRIT  – and SPIRIT-MAN, humanities future. Ahrimanic Black Lodge brotherhoods are opposed to the unfolding of any higher capacities of The Tenth Hierarchy and are intent on a MATRIX subversion of all potentials latent in the Tenth Hierarchy.

Ahrimanic forces wish to freeze the development of humanity and contain it, suffocate it and lock it into the parasitical region of the Intellectual Soul. The sleepers and comatose world of the Matrix is the IMAGINATION Ahriman is working from. The time frame of the Matrix series around 1999 and the time frame of Dick Cheney introducing the PNAC (Project for a New American Century) along with the other designers and signers within the time frame of 1998 and Zbigniew Brzezinski’s book published in 1997 were all part of the grand plan of scooping up together in a mighty thrust, the formulations and intentions, the battle plans for the incarnation of the Ahrimanic Savior.

The date of the surge of those historical waves of intense black lodge servants, who were given their marching orders to prepare the way for the coming of the Ahrimanic Savior, were sent in to get humanity and the globe into a position of enslavement, lies and deceptions of the grandest dimensions (Click Link Here).

The entire THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER financial world and all the different Archangel nationalities and currencies were to be dragged into a rigged global catastrophe. Finances, Wars, plagues and whole hosts of Genetically Modified nature and a new improved Ahrimanically controlled etheric body were in the works. Humanity was to be brought to their knees so that the Tenth Hierarchy would forfeit willingly their higher potentials and willingly offer their children and the future of humanity into the arms of the coming benefactor to human health, cloning, vaccines, PEACE and Universal Spirituality for everyone.

But humanity and the globe had to be rocked to it’s knees and all avenues of hope decimated so that the Ahrimanic Savior could present it’s revitalized Monsanto New improved Nature and it’s healthy, manufactured and distributed NEW IMPROVED ETHERIC body, laboratory tested and approved, globally patented, distributed at birth and pre-birth and guaranteed, and insured with universal health care from cradle to grave.

All of these amazing plans required first a global collapse of old worn out ideas. It had to be done slowly and it had to appear as if there were no real solutions to any of our most common vexing human problems. How to peacefully, medicinally eradicate violent or pathological tendencies and have humanity willingly embrace a form of Ahrimanic Possession on a global scale, that the Tenth Hierarchy would willingly choose over against the struggle, conflicts and violence of worn out Christianity was all part of THE GRAND CHESSBOARD.

All these surging and magnificent plans had to be implemented stage by stage and appear as necessary results of human errors that draw humanity toward a certain specific goals. And most of humanity, by the time these progressed designs unfolded, would seem to clamor and embrace the final solution. Perfect health from cradle to grave. Jobs and places to live and work for everyone and all wild economic surges, bubbles and collapses finally contained through vaccinations that curb selfish, pathological instincts.

All of these great gifts would be controlled by simple record keeping so that all humanity could enjoy the same equal benefits of a benign system by simply having one chip implanted with every child. After all the step by step and stage by stage collapse and hardships and the horrific history and catastrophes of humanity, Science and Sociology would finally meet a leader who recognized that human impulses, insanity, sociopaths and psychopaths could never be self-policed by our I AM. So finally humanity would accept an over all plan that would finally end the self-inflicted suffering but without all the dogmatic religious bull shit!

In the wave of Sorathian Surges that had occurred in history, a giant rhythm pattern burst forth around 1997/98/99 which had been clearly understood and predicted by St. John and had traveled on a Tsunami of Time Waves, based on highly infected schools of Ahrimanic human beings, Black Lodge’s and the Caiaphas School that had followed a pattern based on the powerful impact of the Christ Event.  St. John and every other school of insight understood that every 666 years, this giant karmic Tsunami would roll through the human Tenth Hierarchy shattering everything in it’s path.

Now these events were irrefutable through history that recorded these major events through 1998 – 1332 – 666, every 666 years a giant reverberating Tsunami would shatter the foundations of humanities failed, stale and corrupted ideals and institutes. Leaving the Tenth Hierarchy with a deadly choice. Pursue the schooling of the I AM and the Etheric Christ or assist in preparing the way for the incarnation of what Judas, Caiaphas and impotent human Christianity have longed for. A physical Savior, a return of a great leader, who won’t require humanity to suffer any more but will freely give humanity all the toys, perks and goodies but keep everything pretty much the same. That was the full layout, intent and plan of THE MATRIX SERIES, where Fallen Ahrimanic Angels would rise up from their exile and overcome the failed Tenth Hierarchy.

Rudolf Steiner

“…ahrimanic powers of a special kind descended from the heights of the spirit into the realm of human evolution, and specifically into the evolution of the human intellect and soul. These powers are here, they are living among us. They seek above all to take possession of our heads, of anything we think and inwardly feel. They are angelic Spirits, I said, who cannot continue their development in the spiritual world and want to use human heads to continue to develop in the immediate future.”

Mr. Smith of the Matrix Series (CLICK LINK)   was an advanced prototype model of one of the Ahrimanic fallen Angelic Beings who were exiled to the region of the Intellectual Soul of humanity. Ahriman intends to keep the Tenth Hierarchy in impotent captivity and unable to develop it’s higher spiritual capacities.

Dick Cheney has had a specific relation to the Caiaphas School of the Black Lodge brotherhoods. Judas descended and carried the Christ Impulse deep into Ahrimanic territory. The karma of the the entire world can be traced through the TWELVE DISCIPLES, Judas, Lazarus/John and the White Brotherhoods and from the other side of the spectrum all those who have prepared for the incarnation of Ahriman via the Black Brotherhoods of the Caiaphas school. The etheric body of Dick Cheney and the etheric body of Judas are on opposing sides but joined at the hip.

The Black Lodge brotherhood of the Caiaphas school and the Disciples were all subject to the same super sun Logos imprint that rocked Time off it’s hinges. When the Christ Being with the I AM of the entire cosmic system took a powerful dynamic x-ray snapshot of every player involved from Pilate to Judas, to Lazarus and the Sanhedrin, Pharisees and in particular Caiaphas himself, the entire Morphogenetic Matrix was cradled in the I AM of the Cosmic Christ.

When CHRIST Rose from the Grave with the full dynamic political and spiritual MORPHOGENETIC/KARMIC FIELD of freedom and the Tenth Hierarchy at HIS command, the unfolding forces of freedom and the destiny of The Tenth Hierarchy appeared very much like a giant CHESS BOARD (here is where we meet the most stunning picture of the White Lodge school vs the Black Lodge school with Ingmar Bergman’s most brilliant film THE SEVENTH SEAL). However playing the Devil of the Black Lodge, the chief preparer for the 1998 massive surge of the sub-Sorathian forces that lead to Dick Cheney and his symphonic conductors baton that orchestrated the global 9/11  Symphony for the Damned, was Zbigniew Brzezinski. 

Brezinski brought the dark priestly image of The Black Lodge into focus. The players of the Black Lodge got their marching orders from Zbigniew Brzezinski’s  1997  “The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy And Its Geostrategic Imperatives” (SEE CLIP HERE).  Once again when we consider the transposition of Imaginations between the White Lodge and the Black Lodge, the vivid surge of Sorathian forces that were scheduled to appear nearing the time frame of 1998, brought some of the exterior players of the Caiaphas School of Black Lodge brothers into serious political and dynamic focus.

In following Bergman’s profound Imagination further we are led directly to Brzezinski (his entire name done in Eurythmy gets you a free pass into the Black Lodge). But the cultural Imaginations that mask the reality behind the true Sorathian Surge of 1998 also reveal the transposition of the Imagination from Bergman to THE SITH and STAR WARS (SEE CLIP) From the picture and imagination of the clip from Sith and the naming we get the nick name of Dick Cheney himself who was chosen to conduct the SYMPHONY FOR THE DAMNED on 9/11. Cheney offers his entire heart to the dark Sorathian Surge and the offer was accepted and Cheney was given the magnificent role in conducting the brilliant SYMPHONY FOR THE DAMNED on 9/11.  And like Judas, Cheney renounces his Tenth Hierarchy Heart and the black Sorathian School devours it.

Christ, out of the foundations of the Hebrew People had recognized the karmic signature and potential of a TWELVEFOLD cosmic seed model, made up of the individual unfolding intents of TWELVE Old testament  fighters for the spirit. Christ SEES the intent of Judas and sees how it will deeply force the black hand of Ahriman to the surface. Judas shall stand in a difficult position. But Christ will follow his destiny and the destiny of others like Judas down to the depths of their own spiritual betrayals.

There comes to light a curious problem that places humanity STRETCHED between various potent dimensions, which are, on the other hand all under the initial Divine Deed.

THE GRAND INQUISITOR

“If Thou be the son of God, cast Thyself down, for it is written, He shall give His angels charge concerning Thee: and in their hands they shall bear Thee up, lest at any time Thou dash Thy foot against a stone!”–for thus Thy faith in Thy father should have been made evident, Thou didst refuse to accept his suggestion and didst not follow it.”

The possibility of doing evil and the recapitulation of how the Christ entered into the flow of human karma and Earth History mesh together in a recapitulation of the crossing and connected fields of what we as humanity must gasp at, balk at, endure terrible and necessary failures of goodness and encounter unrepentant, absolute evil in counterpoint to goodness forces, step by step, through horrific trials to come and horrific trials planted from the past, still must encounter the intents and victories of the preparations for the incarnation of Ahriman.  We are not spared this dilemma. In fact it is written distinctly into the karma of humanity and those that Christ gathered around Him. Which brings us to some of the most disturbing problems of being a member of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Rudolf Steiner (Inner Realities of Evolution)

“While trying to penetrate the whole meaning of the picture, let us recollect those words, which are to be found in the Gospel: “Am I not able to call forth a whole multitude of angels if I wish to avoid the death of sacrifice?” That which Christ might have accepted at that moment, which would of course have been quite easy for Him to do, He rejected in resignation and renunciation. And the greatest renunciation made by Christ Jesus confronts us when, by having made it, He allows the opponent himself — Judas — to enter His sphere. If we are able to see in Christ Jesus all that is to be seen, we must see in Him an image of those Beings with whom, at a certain stage of evolution, we have just become acquainted, those who must renounce the proffered sacrifice, those whose very nature was resignation. Christ renounced that which would have occurred if He had not allowed Judas to appear as His opponent just as once upon a time, during the Sun-age, the gods themselves called forth their opponents by the renunciation they made. So we see a repetition of this event in a picture here on earth: that of the Christ seated among the twelve, and Judas, the betrayer, in the center. In order that that which makes mankind of such immeasurable value might enter into evolution, Christ Himself had to place His opponent in opposition to Him. This picture makes such a profound impression on us because when we contemplate it, it reminds us of such a great cosmic moment; and when we recall the words: “He who dips his bread into the bowl with me, he it is who shall betray me,” we see an earthly reflection of the opponent of the gods, placed in opposition to them by the gods themselves.”

In terms of Ahrimanic reality and history the offering of the Tenth Hierarchy Heart and Cheney’s willingness to step up to the plate and offer his human heart is an occult initiation that hearkens back to the Aztec altars and connects the schools of Ahriman to the dark truths hidden behind Mel Gibson’s  “Apocalypto”  (slide forward in film to 1hr 13min and 31 seconds CLICK LINK (most youtube clips disappear) So while tracing the karma and destiny of Judas we also have a profound window into the ancient school of Ahriman’s early initiation rites which are hidden under the Caiaphas School of which Cheney is given the role because of his karmic position, his willingness to offer his total devotion to the cause of paving the way for the incarnation of the Ahrimanic Savior.

Key pieces of the puzzle and human freedom itself were vitally focused on how Etheric bodies, Astral bodies and the higher forces of the I AM unfold in the lawfulness of the Spiritual World which had given birth to The Tenth Hierarchy.

The unseen and unacknowledged aspects of the jolt and new forces that entered the Etheric, Astral and I AM systems of humanity because a Divine Being took part in human events for THREE YEARS on the Earth, brought both the Disciples, the White Lodge brotherhood and the antagonistic forces of the etheric bodies, astral bodies and I AM’s of the Black Lodge brotherhood into two vast, behind the scenes systems.

One drawing on the Risen Etheric Christ Initiation methods and the other drawing upon Ahrimanic and Luciferic Initiation methods. To be a fully conscious member of The Tenth Hierarchy, all three forces must become conscious,  those are in detail the Etheric Christ Schooling, Ahrimanic Schooling and Luciferic Schooling, all must be part of our internal curriculum, otherwise we are just a victim of circumstances.

Those gathered around the Christ were witness to such astonishing acts of intimate spiritual potency, that to doubt that Christ was the REAL DEAL would be impossible. So here we arrive at where our understanding meets the motives and intent of Judas.

Judas, not unlike Peter, wanted everyone to recognize the irrefutable reality that walking amongst humanity was a Sun Being, a Divine Being in a human form and with any amount of common sense humanity should embrace and share that which the Disciples knew beyond a shadow of a doubt, Judas knew beyond a shadow of a doubt, that Christ was the REAL DEAL.

Through Judas act of deception directly linked to Caiaphas, Christ the Divine Being would be brought face to face with the Roman world. The same wishful thinking of betrayal and whole armies of deluded Judases today actively  betray the Etheric Christ for Ahriman in hopes that the political Super Powers in the world and in particular the still Ahrimanic forces of Caiaphas, Israel and Dick Cheney’s mighty acts in preparation of the physical incarnation of a potent Ahrimanic entity, will physically appear as the NEW SAVIOR.

Christians in droves long and hunger, not for the magnificent Etheric Christ or the shattering acts that brought the sweeping changes of the Resurrection, or what the Resurrection of the Christ into the Etheric means, NO, Christians want and crave for exactly what Judas wanted.

Christians today in droves crave for the Super Powers of the World to have a magical physical, political King who can show everyone, without any effort on our parts, the splendor and power of Magic, Politics, and Universal Spirituality. Only like Judas and like Peter, they want it televised, headlines, not arising from the intimacy of the human soul itself, from the intimacy of the I AM, but rather, outwardly, universal Peace and Brotherhood shown and revealed physically for everyone to see.

Our ripening insights into  Christ and Judas reveals our clear cut maturity required for our comprehension into the roots of Caiaphas and the the Black Lodge Brotherhoods and their preparation now and back at the time of Christ, for the coming incarnation of Ahriman. How to prepare the globe for the incarnation of the Ahrimanic Savior to eclipse the Etheric Christ is the aim of every Judas, Ahrimanic accomplice and Dick Cheney fan.

“Judas Iscariot had to betray Christ. One can however say: had there been no Judas there would also have been no Christianity. Judas is the first to attach prime importance to money, that is to say, to materialism. In Judas was incarnated the entire materialistic age.” Rudolf Steiner (if you wish to gain some insight and maturity this link paves the way)

Humanity must be led by humanity to willingly betray it’s own higher being and willingly embrace a cheap substitute for the Etheric Christ Being. Meaning that for over 2100 years through wisdom in medicine, pesticides, genetic manipulation of nature and Monsanto products, an unfolding plethora of entertaining media distractions and useful products, wonderfully based on the solid system of greed and avarice in the human soul, would all prepare the way for THE MOMENT.

The moment we are all waiting for where Peace and Contentment, after horrific global collapse will arise from the ashes that we frail humans caused, and a Savior appears, who offers universal spirituality and a healthy counterfeit etheric body given and developed and offered to every human being from cradle to grave is THE MOMENT of the counterfeit Christ. And it has been Dick Cheney working diligently and tirelessly as the poor front man for the Ahrimanic black lodge brotherhoods that has given us the greatest opportunity to rush to embrace this Ahrimanic Savior when he arrives.

So our comprehension of the dramatic forces surrounding Judas, why he hung himself (Led Zeppelin – Gallows Pole Click Link).  What happened after death as his soul moved through the Spiritual World after such shattering events on Earth and who he was in his further incarnation, will astonish us. Because our lack of maturity to penetrate and  understand the current turmoil of our moral dilemmas, truly hinge on our growing some insight through seeing Judas in a much deeper light so we are able to see ourselves and where we stand today with a deeper Tenth Hierarchy moral comprehension.

THE STRANGE DESTINY OF JUDAS

(Some hold that Judas Iscarioth came from Khirbet Qouretein (or Queriyot), commonly identified with Carioth Hesbon, about 15 Kms south of Hebron. Another locality, Carioth (Qaryut) about 4 Kms north of Shiloh, alongside the frontier with Samaria, is indicated as the village of Judas Iscarioth. -A third opinion places the native village of Judas in Galilee, southwest of the Lake of Galilee.)

Rudolf Steiner

“There was once a couple who for a long time had no son. It was revealed to the mother in a dream (note this well) that she would have a son, that this son would kill his father and wed his mother, and bring terrible misfortune upon his whole tribe.

“In this legend we have a dream, as with Oedipus there is an oracle — that is, a remnant of the old inherited clairvoyance. The events to come were revealed to the mother in the old way. Does this suffice to give her an insight into the affairs of the world, so as to prevent the evil which had been foretold? Let us consult the legend, it tells us further:

“Under the influence of this wisdom coming to her through her dream, the mother brought the child, to which she had given birth, to the island of Kariot and deserted it there. It was found, however, by the queen of that country who adopted it and brought it up herself, she and her husband being childless. After a time a child was born to this couple. The foundling son felt himself displaced and, being of passionate temperament, slew the son of the royal couple. Thereupon, being unable to remain, he fled and reached the court of the Governor Pilate in whose household he soon rose to the rank of overseer. Here he became involved in dispute with his neighbour and, not knowing that his neighbour was his own father, slew him. Thereupon he wedded his neighbour’s wife — his mother.

“This foundling was Judas of Kariot. Then, having become aware of his terrible situation, he fled once more and found compassion in Him alone who had compassion on all who approached Him; who not only sat at table with publicans and sinners but who, in spite of His universal insight, received this great sinner also into His company; for it was His mission to work, not alone for the good, but for all men, and to lead them away from sin to salvation.

“Thus Judas of Kariot came into the environment of Christ Jesus. And now he brought the curse which had been foretold and which now necessarily came into effect in the circle round Christ Jesus; as Schiller says: ‘Therein lies the curse of the evil deed, that, continuing to generate, it must ever bring forth evil.’ He betrayed Christ Jesus.

“Fundamentally the fate which was to be fulfilled in him had already been fulfilled in the murder of his father and the union with his mother. But he remained as an instrument, we may say, the evil instrument which was to be the cause of good, in order, so to speak, that he should accomplish yet anther deed beyond the fulfilment.

“The Oedipus legend presents us one who, having become aware of the evil he has wrought, immediately loses the sight of his eyes. But the other, who has the same fate through his connection with the old inherited wisdom, does not lose his sight; in fulfilment of fate he is destined to accomplish the deed which leads to the Mystery of Golgotha and causes the physical death of Him who is the Light of the World, and who brings about the light of the world in the healing of the man born blind. But He dies through one who, like Oedipus, was to exemplify the gradual extinction of the ancient wisdom in mankind and its inadequacy henceforth to bring peace, blessing, and love to men. That these might come, the impulse of Christ and His death on Golgotha were necessary.”

The pivotal deed that Judas has been destined to fulfill crashes in on him with the full moral crushing avalanche coming down on his soul and spirit. Judas hangs himself before the drama of the Crucifixion and Death on Golgotha takes place. Never was a soul so all alone, so powerfully self cursed and self accused so dismally condemned by all the powers of mercy that run through heaven and earth, to have to be the ONE, to be THAT GUY.

It is a phrase today, I don’t wanna be THAT GUY or That Girl. I don’t want to be that woman or that man who betrays the goodness of the I AM and the Tenth Hierarchy.From the message of thirty pieces of silver to the singer Madonna and the message of the Material Girl, the message of the AGE OF JUDAS overshadows us and our humanity. Betrayed by Wall Street and the Caiaphas/Cheney military industrial complex, brings in it’s wake our global economic and moral collapse.

“In Judas was incarnated the entire materialistic age.” Rudolf Steiner

Our enslavement has been assured, insured, and outsourced to Ahrimanic Beings. But guess what? Our Luciferic nature calls forth and evokes our Ahrimanic betrayal of the Etheric Christ. From the female singers Madonna and Lady GaGA (JUDAS) comes the same message. We are that guy and we are that girl and we are those women and we are those men whom the Christ knew, KNEW we would go down to the betrayal of our own I AM, our own Light, our own Love, our own sense of Truth, we would betray our children, loved ones, and the Earth. Christ Knew it, Oedipus announced it and Judas lived it through to it’s bitter end. The Etheric Christ shattered the contract of Death and Taxes and introduced the Ascension and the laws of Grace and Karmic compensation.

” ’twas Caiaphas who first did scheme this murder of the Christ ?”

Aside from Spiritual Science, the greatest novel ever written concerning the Christ Event on Earth  “Barabbas : a dream of the world’s tragedy (1896, c1893). Author: Corelli, Marie, 1855-1924.”

” Yea, in all things, Judas was faithful. When he came first to confide in me, he told me that the chief priests and elders of the city were full of wrath and fear at the sway our Master had obtained over the minds of the people, and that they sought some excuse to kill Him. ‘ Then let us away,’ said I. ‘ Let us return unto the mountains, and the shores of Galilee, where our beloved Lord can teach His followers, un- molested, and at liberty.’ ‘ Nay !’ returned Judas in a voice of triumph ‘ Knowest thou not that if His words be true, our Lord can never die? Wherefore, why should we be driven from the city as though we were affrighted concerning His safety ?

“Resign Him to the law, betray Him to the priests ! Then will He avow His godhead with all the majesty of Heaven! We shall acclaim Him as the true Messiah, and not we alone, but every nation of the earth must worship Him!…And, at the time, it seemed both wise and just. For why should our great Lord suffer poverty and pain when empires could be His ? Why should He wander homeless through the world, when all the palaces of earth should open to His coming?

“So Judas thought, and I thought with him (PETER), for the Master being in all things glorious, we saw no wrong in striving to make His glory manifest.” The world would be a paradise, all men would be united in love and brotherhood if once the God on earth were openly revealed. Yet out of fear I hesitated to pronounce a judgment; and seeing this, Judas persuaded me to go with him…”

“Nevertheless as the rulers of the city believe Him naught but human perjurer and traitor, ye who love Him should compel Him to declare His glory. For if He be not, as He saith, Divine, ye do wrong to follow a deceiver. Surely this thing is plain ? If He be God, we all will worship Him ; if He be man only, why then ye are but blindly led astray and made as fools by trickery….

“Thou dost merely enter into a legal form of contract, which concerns thee little. ‘Tis the Pharisaical rule of honour not to accept unpaid service from one who doth openly reject the faith. Take what they offer thee, can’st thou not use it for the sick and poor? Remember thou art serving thy Master, thou dost not ‘sell’ or otherwise betray Him. Thy work prepares Him to avow His glory ! Think what a marvel thou wilt thus reveal to all the world ! Hesitate not therefore for a mere scribe’s formula.’ Then Judas, thus persuaded, went again to Caiaphas saying ‘ Truly ye have your laws with which I have naught in common, yet if it must be so, what will ye give me if I betray Him unto you? And straightway they counted from the treasury thirty pieces of silver, which Judas took unwillingly.

(Peter exclaims) “Alas, alas If he had only known ! Surely this very money was as a blind for Caiaphas, a seeming legal proof that he was innocent of treachery, but that in custom of the law, he paid the voluntary, self’-convicted traitor. Who could accuse Caiaphas of cruelty? of malice? of intent to murder ? Caiaphas was not paid! All things conspired to fix the blame on Judas, to make him bear alone that awful weight of crime, which heavier than all burdens of despair hath sunk him now within the depths of hell.”

“…he raved and beat his breast, crying aloud ‘ I have sinned ! I have sinned ! The weight of heaven and earth crushes my soul! The innocent blood is red upon my hands ! I have sinned ! I have sinned !’ Then with a sudden violence he flung us from him, and rushed furiously from our dwelling out into the night. I followed him fast, hoping to stay him ere he could have left our garden, but his was a crazed speed, I found him not. The moon was shining and the air was still, but he had gone, and since then I have not seen him.”….A gathering trouble darkened the high- priest’s countenance (referring to Caiaphas) .  ‘Tis strange,” he muttered ” ‘Tis very strange ! He hath fulfilled a duty to the laws of his people, and now, when all is done, he should rejoice and not lament.

“every deed, good or evil, that is done in this world, works out its own inexorable result. Nevertheless thou hast not erred so wickedly as thy fellow, Judas.” ” Nay, but he could die !” cried Peter, turning his wild white face to the dark heavens ” Judas could die ! but I, coward . as I am, live on I” Barabbas started violently. ” Die ?” he exclaimed, ” What sayest thou ? Judas? Judas Iscariot ? He is not dead ?”

“Peter threw up his arms with a frenzied gesture of despair. ” Not dead ? not dead ?” he echoed shrilly ” If ye do not believe me, come and see  Come ! Down by Gethsemane ye will find him, outside the garden, in a dark hollow sloping downward like a grave, under the thickest shadows of the olive-trees and close to the spot where he betrayed the Master. There ye shall behold him !” and his agonized voice sank to a shuddering whisper ; ” His body hangs from a gnarled leafless branch like some untimely fruit of hell, some monstrous birth of devils ! the very air seems poisoned by his livid corpse !

“Horrible ! . . . horrible ! … ye know not how he looks, . . . dead, . . . and swinging from the leafless bough ! He slew himself thus last night rather than face this day, would to God I had done likewise so should I have been even as he, cold, stiff” and free from torturing memory these many hours !”

In the circle of the disciples Judas has become a tabloid victim. He commits suicide. Nothing like a suicide to make the press hunger for all the dirt. A disgruntled employee shoots himself, a rock singer overdoses, soldiers putting guns to their mouths after 3 to 4 tours of duty. It goes on and on and that is the extent of what tabloid media feeds the shallow sensationalism we crave to justify our failure to follow the soul and spirit of any human being into the deeper dimensions of life after death.

“Margarita Voloschin’s husband, Max, visited her in Hamburg during that time and attended some of Steiner’s lectures on the Gospel of St. John. He asked a question about Judas, asking if whether Judas by taking on the guilt of the betrayal made possible Christ’s sacrifice and was thus the actual redeemer.
“Rudolf Steiner rejected this idea; he regarded it as unsound, unhealthy. Judas did not understand the essence of that which Christ brought the world, and expected that Christ would gain the victory over his enemies by magical powers. By his betrayal, Judas wanted to bring about the earthly triumph of Christ. Our materialistic civilization, Rudolf Steiner said, stands under the sign of Judas. Just as Judas went and hanged himself, so will our civilization destroy itself.”

To follow Judas after death is to be introduced to one of the most powerful IMAGINATIONS of the actual stages of our kamaloca and after death adaptations we endure when we find ourselves in the spiritual world, vividly alive, but without our friend and companion, our physical bodies. (KAMALOCA and After Death and suicide studies, CLINK LINK).

Luckily for us there are numerous studies now in film that we can turn to that give us substantial pictures of events on the other-side of the threshold. We mostly wish to stay with the tabloid drama, gossip and superficial trailer park tales of the flesh. However we are very, very lucky that artists have fought hard to overcome the dull stupidity of our superficial cravings to present vivid, brief and extended imaginations of what are in fact some of the experiences of life after death.

Here are a few samples.  “Hereafter” by Clint Eastwood;  “What Dreams May Come” with Robin Williams;  “The Lovely Bones” from Peter Jackson LORD OF THE RINGS fame;  “Made in Heaven” with Timothy Hutton and Kelley McGillis;  “Truly, Madly, Deeply” Alan Rickman and Juliet Stevenson; “Ghost” with Patrick Swayze;   “Always” Richard Dreyfuss, Audrey Hepburn, Holly Hunter.

The following brilliant and ancient depiction of the journey after death and the stages gone through by the human soul, after death, allows us to follow Judas through the horrific guilt and denial and suicide he experienced, which gives a little flavor of the horrific and terrible effects that suicide and murder have on the passage of the human soul after death.

Robert W. Buchanan (1841-1901)
The Ballad of Judas Iscariot

‘Twas the body of Judas Iscariot
Lay in the Field of Blood;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Beside the body stood.

Black was the earth by night,
And black was the sky;
Black, black were the broken clouds,
Tho’ the red Moon went by.
‘Twas the body of Judas Iscariot
Strangled and dead lay there;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Look’d on it in despair.

The breath of the World came and went
Like a sick man’s in rest;
Drop by drop on the World’s eyes
The dews fell cool and blest.

Then the soul of Judas Iscariot
Did make a gentle moan —
‘I will bury underneath the ground
My flesh and blood and bone.

‘I will bury deep beneath the soil,
Lest mortals look thereon,
And when the wolf and raven come
The body will be gone!

‘The stones of the field are sharp as steel,
And hard and cold, God wot;
And I must bear my body hence
Until I find a spot!’

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot,
So grim, and gaunt, and gray,
Raised the body of Judas Iscariot,
And carried it away.

And as he bare it from the field
Its touch was cold as ice,
And the ivory teeth within the jaw
Rattled aloud, like dice.

As the soul of Judas Iscariot
Carried its load with pain,
The Eye of Heaven, like a lanthorn’s eye,
Open’d and shut again.

Half he walk’d, and half he seemed
Lifted on the cold wind;
He did not turn, for chilly hands
Were pushing from behind.

The first place that he came unto
It was the open wold,
And underneath were prickly whins,
And a wind that blew so cold.

The next place that he came unto
It was a stagnant pool,
And when he threw the body in
It floated light as wool.

He drew the body on his back,
And it was dripping chill,
And the next place be came unto
Was a Cross upon a hill.

A Cross upon the windy hill,
And a Cross on either side,
Three skeletons that swing thereon,
Who had been crucified.

And on the middle cross-bar sat
A white Dove slumbering;
Dim it sat in the dim light,
With its head beneath its wing.

And underneath the middle Cross
A grave yawn’d wide and vast,
But the soul of Judas Iscariot
Shiver’d, and glided past.

The fourth place that he came unto
It was the Brig of Dread,
And the great torrents rushing down
Were deep, and swift, and red.

He dared not fling the body in
For fear of faces dim
And arms were waved in the wild water
To thrust it back to him.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Turned from the Brig of Dread,
And the dreadful foam of the wild water
Had splashed the body red.

For days and nights he wandered on
Upon an open plain,
And the days went by like blinding mist,
And the nights like rushing rain.

For days and nights he wandered on,
All thro’ the Wood of Woe;
And the nights went by like moaning wind,
And the days like drifting snow.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Came with a weary face —
Alone, alone, and all alone,
Alone in a lonely place!

He wandered east, he wandered west,
And heard no human sound;
For months and years, in grief and tears,
He wandered round and round,

For months and years, in grief and tears,
He walked the silent night;
Then the soul of Judas Iscariot
Perceived a far-off light.

A far-off light across the waste,
As dim as dim might be,
That came and went like the lighthouse gleam
On a black night at sea.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Crawl’d to the distant gleam;
And the rain came down, and the rain was blown
Against him with a scream.

For days and nights he wandered on,
Push’d on by hands behind;
And the days went by like black, black rain,
And the nights like rushing wind.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot,
Strange, and sad, and tall,
Stood all alone at dead of night
Before a lighted hall.

And the wold was white with snow,
And his foot-marks black and damp,
And the ghost of the silvern Moon arose,
Holding her yellow lamp.

And the icicles were on the eaves,
And the walls were deep with white,
And the shadows of the guests within
Pass’d on the window light.

The shadows of the wedding guests
Did strangely come and go,
And the body of Judas Iscariot
Lay stretch’d along the snow.

The body of Judas Iscariot
Lay stretched along the snow;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Ran swiftly to and fro.

To and fro, and up and down,
He ran so swiftly there,
As round and round the frozen Pole
Glideth the lean white bear.

‘Twas the Bridegroom sat at the table-head,
And the lights burnt bright and clear —
‘Oh, who is that,’ the Bridegroom said,
‘Whose weary feet I hear?’

‘Twas one look’d from the lighted hall,
And answered soft and slow,
‘It is a wolf runs up and down
With a black track in the snow.’

The Bridegroom in his robe of white
Sat at the table-head —
‘Oh, who is that who moans without?’
The blessed Bridegroom said.

‘Twas one looked from the lighted hall,
And answered fierce and low,
”Tis the soul of Judas Iscariot
Gliding to and fro.’

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Did hush itself and stand,
And saw the Bridegroom at the door
With a light in his hand.

The Bridegroom stood in the open door,
And he was clad in white,
And far within the Lord’s Supper
Was spread so broad and bright.

The Bridegroom shaded his eyes and look’d,
And his face was bright to see —
‘What dost thou here at the Lord’s Supper
With thy body’s sins?’ said he.

‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Stood black, and sad, and bare —
‘I have wandered many nights and days;
There is no light elsewhere.’

‘Twas the wedding guests cried out within,
And their eyes were fierce and bright —
‘Scourge the soul of Judas Iscariot
Away into the night!’

The Bridegroom stood in the open door,
And he waved hands still and slow,
And the third time that he waved his hands
The air was thick with snow.

And of every flake of falling snow,
Before it touched the ground,
There came a dove, and a thousand doves
Made sweet sound.

‘Twas the body of Judas Iscariot
Floated away full fleet,
And the wings of the doves that bare it off
Were like its winding-sheet.

‘Twas the Bridegroom stood at the open door,
And beckon’d, smiling sweet;
‘Twas the soul of Judas Iscariot
Stole in, and fell at his feet.

‘The Holy Supper is spread within,
And the many candles shine,
And I have waited long for thee
Before I poured the wine!’

The supper wine is poured at last,
The lights burn bright and fair,
Iscariot washes the Bridegroom’s feet,
And dries them with his hair.”

The IMAGINATION above, is based on the initial facts of how it appears, how we experience our disconnection from 0ur physical bodies after death. The initial disconnection literally means that our former vehicle and our appetites, desires, habits, relationships with others, daily experiences are torn away from the physical world we inhabited and we enter the Astral world, the vague and general watered down term known as HEAVEN where we are De-condtioned and debriefed via our biographical memories.

Our etheric life tableau and the time of our deaths, in terms of the Stars and the harvest of our astral bodies special talents, are consolidated and we enter a spiritual world, astral-devachan harvesting process (See clip “Always” Audrey Hepburn’s final film with Richard Dreyfuss) that eventually leads to a wholly NEW, VIRGIN, star stamped etheric body.

But this process, this transition out of our physical bodies into the spiritual world,  immediately for approximately THREE DAYS after the death of a person, the peasant ETHERIC BODY traditions of the funeral process included a chanting around the dead person for THREE DAYS.  Using the most powerful and compassionate grandmothers of the villages, those who carried the memory of the entire village or town, births, deaths, tragedies, hidden secrets, all that lived in the local and individual etheric life and memories were woven into these peasant women, whose ETHERIC BODIES radiated a powerful warmth.

These women, in shifts, usually SEVEN at a time would sit around the corpse and chant the following dirge. It was chanted for THREE DAYS around the corpse as part of the deconditioning and preparation so the dead soul could more easily disconnect from their attachments to their physical bodies.

The following is what this Dirge or Chant contained and it has the same stages that are contained in the journey and IMAGINATION that Judas Iscariot takes in freeing himself from his highly densified materialistic deed that anchored the Christ Resurrection deep into the realm of Earth.

Judas passes through a densified KAMALOCA after death experience where the deadly weight of the materialism which he must carry as the dead weight of his physical body and our fatal, flawed and fearful clinging to our own physical bodies, has prevented us, as well, from understanding the process that occurs as we enter an Astral relationship from our Astral bodies and an Etheric relationship from our Etheric bodies. We have rather clung to our physical experiences and in clinging to them we have far more difficulty in freeing ourselves after death.

Lyke Wake Dirge – The Young Tradition (1965)

THIS ae nighte, this ae nighte,
Refrain: Every nighte and alle,
Fire and fleet and candle-lighte,
—Refrain: And Christe receive thy saule.
When thou from hence away art past
To Whinny-muir thou com’st at last
If ever thou gavest hosen and shoon,
Sit thee down and put them on;
If hosen and shoon thou ne’er gav’st nane
The whinnes sall prick thee to the bare bane.
From Whinny-muir when thou may’st pass,
To Brig o’ Dread thou com’st at last;
From Brig o’ Dread when thou may’st pass,
To Purgatory fire thou com’st at last;
If ever thou gavest meat or drink,
The fire sall never make thee shrink;
If meat or drink thou ne’er gav’st nane,
The fire will burn thee to the bare bane;
This ae nighte, this ae nighte,
—Every nighte and alle,
Fire and sleet and candle-lighte,
—And Christe receive thy saule.

THE ETHERIC CHRIST AND THE MORPHOGENETIC FIELD OF INDIVIDUAL HUMAN KARMA

The Etheric Christ treats every human I AM with a magnificent karmic  ‘I’  research and vision enhancement. This enhancement dives down into the threads, stories, compassion, intents, motivations and over all destinies of how WE humans fully experience ourselves as spiritual biographical beings.

From cradle to grave and from beyond the grave to the Midnight Hour where a new incarnation is sought in the highest regions of the Spiritual World to the Mid-day hour where we are once more dead center in the middle of our incarnations on Earth, the Macrocosmic Christ Being tracks with potent loving intimacy every detail of the symphony of  the journey of our I AM’s through the waves of TIME and back into the regions of Space and physical life.

It is a vast Macrocosmic I AM shepherding process of keeping track of the individual, unique and striking events that shape, school and impact every detail of human life.  For the Etheric Christ, as Lord of Human Karma, this intimate vista, karmic biography of each and every human life is filled with potent and heart wrenching human spiritual and karmic compassionate tales that the LOVE that the Etheric Christ carries, remains inexhaustible, and bottomless for serving the vast complexities that encompass the immense tapestry of individual incarnations over the entire Earth. Love, as the content of the Macrocosmic risen Etheric Christ I AM, from which our own microcosmic I Am is modeled, has within it the inexhaustible and bottomless wellspring of Living Compassion and Interest needed to fathom every intimate thread of the Morphogenetic field of unique and individual karma that presents itself to our higher sensitive cognition and Love.

This potent research into the field of individual human karmic history dawned with the advent of the Michael School and the beginning of the highest Christian Psychology of the I AM, the tracking and understanding of the path of each individual I AM as the greatest inauguration of sharing the karma of humanity with the Macrocosmic I AM of the Etheric Christ Being.

In other words through our higher warmth and human interest, our I AM is able to school itself in tracing, tracking, sharing and uplifting to the intimacy of I AM cognition, the delicate and profoundly stirring intimacy of what each human being, sister and brother of humanity has experienced through Time, Space and Earth evolution as their I Am experiences as both incarnated females or males on Earth or their journey’s deep into the Spiritual Worlds as I Am beings. In other words the Etheric Christ Macrocosmic I AM has opened a vast research potential into the fathomless biographical, historical, and potent Initiation Journey of every human sister and brother I AM on the planet (linked here).

When we understand the Christ Event at the mid-point of Earth evolution, we are meeting the attributes of the Cosmic I AM faculty condensed into the individual Jesus Destiny that was injected into the immense billions of karmic threads, that enables the I AM of the Christ Being, the risen Etheric Christ, to hold together the ripple of the Eye of the Core of the Event of Golgotha and the individual human spirits who were in direct and indirect association with the epi-center of the events of Golgotha.

From that super-implosion of the Cosmic I AM birth into the destiny of humanity the vast karmic rings, and the individual destinies of those who had directly participated with the Christ Event on Earth, carried a powerful ripple effect which like a slow, living shock wave of human catharsis and initiation, ripples out to every Being in the vast compendium of beings that exist on Earth. From Stones to Human Beings to Angels the resonation and rippling event horizon of the Etheric Christ Event continues to send out a shock wave that lifts wave upon wave of cognition, and conscious awakening of the I AM’s of all of humanity with the certainty of Love.

Love, Truth and I AM awakening is the food, nourishment and Living Light of the Etheric Christ that radiates out from the karma and history of the events of Golgotha. Those souls that participated with the Christ and the vast circle of souls and spirits who were impacted and played significant roles in the first dawn of the shock wave of the Risen Etheric Christ as well as the Trial, destiny and Crucifixion of a Divine Spiritual Being on the hill of skulls, including Caiaphas, Herod, Pilate, Israel, Sanhedrin, Scribes, Pharisees were all absorbed into the sweeping Macrocosmic Eye of the Christ Being Himself.

We not only follow Judas, the Caiaphas School of the Black Lodge and how Lazarus/John and Caiaphas were karmically bound together and how Judas was bound to materialism but we also follow those souls out to the conclusion of their biographies. How did some of these participants conclude their lives on Earth and what has become of Judas, John and the Caiaphas School for the preparation of the counterfeit Ahrimanic Savior expected to arrive very shortly?  Inquiring hearts and minds desire to know how to put the pieces of the great Morphogentic Karmic dynamic in play and in motion around the swirling EYE of the Lord of Karma, the risen Etheric Christ Being.

This isn’t just a game of geometry, it is the delicate and living experiences absorbed by human beings with I Am’s, histories, lives, deaths, births and martyrdom’s who were impacted directly or indirectly by the shock-wave of the events of Golgotha. We are looking at Judas but out of spiritual interest we may also find how some of the other disciples and those directly or indirectly impacted by the Christ Event, concluded their earthly incarnations.  Below we find the stunning research insights into how some of the other disciples and I am participants in the Mystery of Golgotha concluded their lives after the physical events of the Christ Drama.

Research in Development from ADRIANA KOULIAS’ BLOG

“John the Baptist continued to overshine the Apostle, Lazarus-John, who traveled with the Mother of God to Ephesus. After settling her there, Lazarus-John became Simon-Peter’s silent companion and traveled with him up and down the coasts of Asia minor to sow the seed of the message of Christ. The Mother of God and all the other disciples were long dead when Lazarus-John was persecuted by the Roman Caesar, Domitian, and sentenced to boil in oil. Today the round church of San Giuovanni in Oleo, constructed by Bramante, exists nearby that place where Lazarus-John triumphed over his enemies – for the oil did not hurt him. Domitian, afraid of John, exiled him to Patmos. He died at Ephesus at the ripe old age of 99. His last words to his followers were:  ‘Little children, love one another!’

“Simon-Peter, or Peter as he became known, although strengthened and full of enthusiasm after his Pentecostal awakening, only ventured out into the world ten years after the Mystery of Golgotha. He worked with Lazarus-John and together they confronted Simon the Magus in Samaria and passed a time in the jails of the Romans. In Rome, the passionate little fisherman, now full of wisdom and courage, carried the message of Christ into the very heart of Caesarean madness. Here he found a small congregation of Christians already established through the work of Simon of Cyrene, who had helped Christ Jesus to his execution. Now, the eighty-year-old Peter became the first Father (Papa) of the church for he was the rock upon which the exoteric church of Christ was later built. Finally, he was made to drink from the cup of his Lord when he was crucified on a hill now called San Pietro, in Montorio. He asked to be crucified upside down – to distinguish his poor sacrifice from the sacrifice of his Lord.

“Andrew, his brother, carried the message of Christ to those regions around the Black sea and to the islands of Greece. In northeast Cyprus, where Andrew first stepped onto land from his boat, a monastery was founded at Rizokarpasso, a small coastal township on the Karpass Peninsula. This monastery exists even today and is called Apostolos Andreas. It was at Patros in Achaea, a province of Greece, that Andrew eventually drank from the cup of his master and was crucified on an x shaped cross called a crux decussata, for like his brother, he did not wish to die the same way as his Lord. This cross is known as St Andrew’s Cross.

“Of the other disciples, Matthew Levi, the tax collector, journeyed to Egypt to proclaim the Word to the southern peoples. James of Zebedee, also known as James the Great, travelled to Spain and preached among the people of Iberia. He is said to have been martyred at the hands of Herod Agrippa I. His remains are allegedly buried at Santiago de Compostella, a city in Spain. Some centuries after Christ, a pilgrim route to his grave known as the ‘way of St James’ ran through Europe. Each year thousands of pilgrims followed this route, known to esotericists as the Alchemical Route of Inner Change.

“Bartholomew, whom Christ Jesus had seen sitting beneath the fig tree, travelled to India with Thomas the Twin, the one who doubted, and together they spread the word of Christ farther East than even Alexander the Great. Little John of Zebedee did not remain one of the twelve for he had been supplanted by Lazarus John, however he became one of the apostles living in Jerusalem and preaching the word of Christ until he was persecuted by the Sanhedrists and like his brother James was martyred in 44AD. Phillip the fisherman, took the Good News to Egypt and was martyred in the city of Heliopolis, where Yeshua was sequestered by the Therapeutae after Herod’s infanticide.

“James the Just, the step-brother of Jesus of Nazareth, became the leader of the Hebrew Christians in Jerusalem and all saw him as the reflection of Christ Jesus himself. As a stern Nazarite he saw to it that those who entered into the Christian congregation were pledged to observe the rules of the Jewish law. James met his death some time in 62 AD at the hand of the Sanhedrin who condemned him to death by stoning, ironically for breaking the law.

“James, son of Cleophas (Clopas/Alpheus) was Jesus’ cousin on his father’s side. He became known as James the Less, and has often been confused with James the Just. Not much is known of his life after Whitsun.

“Jude or ‘Thaddeus’, meaning ‘tadda’ or younger brother, and Simon Zelotes, the other step-brothers of Jesus, suffered martyrdom in Persia after taking the Good News as far as Mesopotamia.

“Joseph of Arimathea travelled to England, where he took the Mysteries of the Grail with him to Glastonbury, thus inspiring Celtic Christianity and that impulse which would later lead to the legends of the Grail. His friend Nicodemus remained a member of the Sanhedrin outwardly, though he was scorned for his support of the Christians and was eventually martyred some time in the first century. Gamaliel the teacher of Jesus of Nazareth also remained in Jerusalem and was the teacher of Saul, who became Paul.

“The Young Man of Nain followed in the outer circles of disciples and was present throughout until his death.

“Mariam, or Mary of the Matthew Gospel, the Mother of God, traveled with Lazarus-John to Ephesus, accompanied by her faithful servant, Salome. Here, on the site of the ancient sanctuary of Artemis/Diana, a small Christian congregation gathered around her. When she was of advanced age she requested to return to Jerusalem and there she lived in the upper room, the Cenacle, the scene of the last supper. Here she sat many an hour recalling her life: her temple initiation and her marriage and the birth of Yeshua; her journey to Egypt with her family and their return to Nazareth; her befriending of Mary and the pain of her son’s death; her widowhood; her marriage to Joseph of Nazareth and her mothering of Jesus; her second widowhood and her recognition of Yeshua in Jesus during her conversation with him before he journeyed to Engaddi; and lastly, she looked back on those three years, on his passion and his death, his resurrection and ascension. When she had reviewed her life in all its details, with its triumphs and failings, with its joys and sorrows, the Archangel Gabriel came to her to warn her of her imminent death. The disciples and the women were called to her bedside and were with her once more, those who were in heavenly form and those who still possessed an earthly form. She was the central force of all their souls, the living image of the twelve becoming seven – the body becoming like the soul; and the seven becoming twelve – the earthly becoming spiritual. When she breathed out her last breath her body was carried to the Valley of Jehoshaphat, which means the same as the Indian word, Bodhisattva (those who sit beneath the Bodhi tree). Here the archangel of brilliance appeared once again and gathered to him that aspect of her body which had been transfigured into spirit light and ascended with it upwards in sun-like radiation to meet its source, the sun itself; and thus does she still dwell among the great teachers of humanity, the twelve Bodhisattvas.

“The Mater Dolorosa had become the Mater Gloriosa! Eve had become Ave Maria!

“Magdalena and her sister Martha are said to have travelled with servants to France. Martha is said to have founded a cloister for Christian women. Magdalena is said to have settled in the city of Vezelay, where she lived a quiet reverence-filled life and died peacefully at an advanced age. Her image painted by a young artist in an old Romanesque church now in ruins, was the inspiration for many Renaissance artists. Here in seclusion she was preparing for her great future task when she would become the carrier of the Grail as an esoteric wisdom, the wisdom of the Bridal Chamber, the mystery of the marriage of the pure soul with God. This wisdom was eventually taken up and understood and guarded by the Templars, who revered it and lived by its unifying principal of community. This wisdom led to that initiation of Lazarus-John many centuries later, depicted in the poem, The Chymical Wedding of Christian Rosencreutz.

“Claudia Procula became a Christian and a disciple of Paul.

“In 36 AD, Pontius Pilate was recalled by Tiberias to Rome for reported cruelties. Tiberias, having heard of the execution of Christ Jesus was angered, for he had hoped the holy man would heal his illness. Pilate was then banished to the Lake of Geneva where it is said he committed suicide. His body was dropped into the Lake Lucerne, near a mountain which today is still called Pilatus.

“Gaius Cassius was converted, along with Abenader the second Centurion, at Golgotha. They preached the word of Christ together and years later, were martyred in Gaul. The spear used by Gaius Cassius Longinus is said to have fallen into the hands of Mauritius, the Manichean commander of the Theban legion. The story tells how the Roman leader, Maximian, massacred Mauritius and his whole legion because they would not sacrifice to the Roman gods and this is how the lance came into Maximian’s hands and then through him into the hands of Constantine, the Roman Emperor, who carried it into the battle on the Milvian Bridge, outside of Rome. Constantine’s victory led to the proclamation of Christianity as Rome’s official religion. In time the spear fell into the hands of Charlemagne and was depicted in Wolfram Von Eschenbach’s poem, Parzifal, as the bleeding spear that is carried before the Grail.

“In 39 AD Herod Antipas was charged by his brother-in-law Agrippa, with conspiracy against the Emperor Caligula. All his money and his territories were seized and he was exiled to Lyon in Gaul. Agrippa would have allowed his sister, Herodias, to retain her titles and her lands but she refused them, preferring instead to be exiled with her husband. The sword that Herodias much admired, the instrument of the beheading of John the Baptist, fell into the hands of the Romans after the conquest of Jerusalem and found its way to England and the court of Arthur, where it became the symbol of pure thought, or the imagination that is drawn out of the substance of matter, a stone, or the head, the bony skull. It is depicted in both Arthurian Myths as Excalibur and the Grail Myths as the Grail Sword.

“In 37 AD Caiaphas was removed from office and replaced by his sister’s husband Jonathan.  Ananias continued to have influence in the Sanhedrin through five sons, who all became high priests.

“Salome, daughter of Herodias, went on to marry Philip, son of her stepfather, Herod, but he died leaving her childless. She then married Aristobulus, her uncle, and they had three sons, Herod, Agrippa, and Aristobulus. Legend has it that she fell into an icy stream and was decapitated by an ice drift.

“Saul pupil of Gamaliel observed the events of the Paschal week and had not sympathised with Jesus and his followers and became a persecutor of the Christians. On his way to Damascus he was struck by a vision of Christ manifesting in the encircling round of the earth. Immediately converted by it he called himself by his Greek name, Paul. In time he became a great Christian leader and was responsible for introducing Christianity to the Gentiles.

“Jerusalem fell to the Romans, Vespacian and Titan, in 70 AD. Thus was ended the reign of the Sadducees and Pharisees, disbanding the Sanhedrin forever.

“Those events at the turning point in time, that is the times of Jesus Christ, did not go unrecorded. Simon-Peter’s pupil Mark, followed Peter to Rome. A spark of that Pentecostal fire which Simon-Peter had possessed so forcefully entered into his soul to inspire Mark. After Peter’s death, Mark travelled to Alexandria in Egypt where once had lived the Jewish philosopher Philo, whose pupil Photismos, had taught the young Lazarus at the Migdal tower. Here, Mark met a man called Ormuz, a high priest of Isis, whom Mark converted to Christianity. Ormuz taught him the secrets of Egyptian initiation and together they reformed the Isis cult into an esoteric Christian cultus. Mark rose upwards through this cultus to a vision of those events experienced by Peter in the Akasha. He saw Christ in his Cosmic significance and set out to describe His deeds as cosmic activities. Years after his death his gospel was altered and some aspects of it were removed due to their esoteric nature. The full gospel was only known in small circles as The Secret Gospel According to Mark. This Gospel has never been found but a letter attesting to its existence written by Clement of Alexandria was discovered by a man called Morton Smith in 1958 at the Mar Saba monastery. The cultus established by Mark and Ormuz would later become the basis of all Grail and Templar cults.

“Luke, the author of the Luke Gospel, was a doctor with a Buddhist soul. He had not belonged to the twelve apostles but like Mark had been one of the group of seventy followers. He became a disciple of Paul and followed him on his apostolic journeys and was with him in Rome. Paul’s Damascus experience, in which he had seen the resurrected Christ, became a part of Luke’s experience as his pupil and he grew to have an understanding of what could be found in the Akasha concerning the priestly Jesus of the Nathan line. Luke portrayed Jesus Christ as the healer imbued with soul and love and compassion.

“The Gospel writer Matthew or Matthias, should not to be confused with Matthew Levi, the tax collector. Matthias was an Essene and his mother was Mary Mark was caretaker at the Cenacle. He was elected one of the twelve apostles, replacing Judas. Through his Essene initiation, he was able to have a particular understanding for the kingly Yeshua of the Solomon line. For this reason the Matthew Gospel is the most human of the four gospels in that it does not so much direct us to the cosmic aspect of Christ but to His workings in the body Jesus of Nazareth.

“Many years after the crucifixion of Christ Jesus, Lazarus-John, now called Presbyter John, returned from exile to Ephesus where he found again the teaching of his old master Photismos in the Ephesian mysteries of Artemis. Here the mystery formula – In the beginning was the word and the word was with God – came alive again in his soul. Being the only evangelist to have experienced the full reality of Christ Jesus, both physically and spiritually, he was able through his Mother of God, that is, through Divine wisdom (for this reason he is called John the Divine) to write the most profound and accurate of the four Gospels and to place it within the context of the Mysteries of the Logos or the Word. Even today, the above formula of the Word can be used by those who have a desire to rise up to an experience in the Akasha, of what John himself had experienced.”

Appropriating  and Confiscating Etheric Entelechy Codes and Copies

Our culture today thrives on copies. We can burn a DVD, we can have instant downloads of copies. Data can be transferred in seconds. We can have gigabytes of data. I grew into this age and I began as many of my ancient artist friends had, with mimeograph and carbon copies of our plays that we wrote in the late 70’s off B’way.

Ancient scores for music were written out by hand. The preserved originals were, precious, priceless, exquisite. We merely have to remember Beethoven and Mozart, Gutenberg and all the illustrated beautiful calligraphic copies of Bibles.  They were priceless, rare and many monasteries were devoted to the task of writing and having the living flame of the WORD flow directly through the hands and hearts of human beings. Many monasteries were quietly tucked away and hidden from the sight and publicity of everyone save the Angels.

We have entered into reproducing genetic copies or interfering with the copies of seeds produced in nature and locking up certain genetic potentials so that actual nature forces, Sun Mysteries of the Etheric Life on our Earth, are being currently tampered with and edited. The Etheric Sun Life of the logos was in every stone, plant, animal, insect and human being. But now new edited and revised versions of nature and the human being are being coded before our eyes.

The ability of the Christ to enter into and raise Lazarus/John reveals the potent seed force of protecting the higher unfolding forces of Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man through the initiation of Christian Rosenkreutz in the 13th century (see link). The magnificent Etheric Sun Gardener of the human species intervened with Lazarus/John and preserved the highest Etheric Sun intentions in the initiation of Lazarus/Christian Rosenkreutz.

Understanding the Etheric foundational Sun Mysteries of the interconnected structural design codes of The Sun Evolution and how our Earth has a spread of structural design, ‘intelligent designs’ that sweep through crystal, plant, insect, animal and human, requires the actual education of the observer to see at least five interconnected links in the Etheric sweep of Nature to the higher etheric, astral and I AM codes that are part of every human being. There is a battle going on right under our noses to rob and hijack the etheric foundational codes of LIFE itself.

Five interconnected codes of etheric LIFE transit through Mineral, Plant, Insect, Animal, Human. All of these five may be clearly observed in nature and all of these five are LIFE and LIVING codes of physical, etheric, astral and I AM magnifications and enhancements. Not understanding this, science can willy-nilly fabricate, Ahrimanically corrupt and interfere with the Etheric Sun Life and Logos processes and begin to insert an Ahrimanic deception and fabrication in place of Nature’s Sun laws.

The Christ anticipated the intense attack on the Etheric foundations of nature and the human system, so He initiated Lazarus/Christian Rosenkreuz (most hidden moment in human history) and as well, preserved the Zarathustra/Jesus copies that successfully allowed the Christ, like a dove of lightening, to shiver down to the physical bones of a human being, enter and re-boot the higher etheric systems of nature and LIFE, open the astral gateways to TRUTH and become the harvester and gardener of the crop of human I AM’s who strive to blossom into Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. Ahriman intends to divert, thwart and rob humanity of our higher spiritual potentials.

We can travel down those five stages or up those five stages and we can see in nature a marvelous design system which is not taught anywhere save the Michael School.  (1) Physical alone and light bearing codes exist in THE MINERAL AND CRYSTAL. (2)  Etheric codes exist in the lymphatic and the vegetation, flora, crop and plant basis of life, blooming and decay systems using physical and etheric design codes. (3) Insects are the external nervous system or astral representations of the plant Etheric system. The Insects and Plants are lock and key designed to match each other because the insects are the externalized ASTRAL or the nervous system of the plant world. (4)  Animals have gained independent locomotion, unique specialized skill sets and they exist as Group Beings, not individual beings. However in their Group Being skill sets they have components concentrated in their unique forms that reveal full functioning physical-etheric-astral unique and specialized skill sets and gifts. Which translates into physical-lymphatic-nervous system, SYSTEMS that we observe concentrated in a specialized animal forms with their unique specialized animal traits.

(5) Human Beings are the concentrated Tenth Hierarchy divine beings who represent a consolidation on Earth of a complete DIVINE INDIVIDUALITY, who bring their unique and individual skill sets into incarnation from the Starry regions into the Embryological and Etheric Sun systems of an Entelechy, in Greek Entelécheia, as coined by Aristotle. Humans have an I AM system that continuously reincarnates and bring our unique skill sets into the ongoing stream of time. A human being has a physical body-etheric (lymphatic) body- Astral body or nervous system body – And a core I AM system that is part of the I AM system of the Risen Etheric Christ community.

Naive Ahrimanic COPIES of Fabricated Life Forms

“A patented gene differs from its intracellular counterpart in that it is no longer part of a chromosome. Also, a patent typically claims only the protein-encoding part of a gene, not the regions without apparent function. “When you isolate something as it appears in its natural state you change it, even if the only change is the isolation. You have left behind the natural product and created something artificial. No isolated gene sequence occurs in nature,” says Harold Edgar, professor of law at Columbia University. In 1990, the PTO changed its regulations to include rules for filing claims on DNA sequences.

Since that time, some groups have objected to patenting DNA, focusing on its special role in carrying the information to construct a human. Dr. Mark Hanson, project director of religion and biotechnology policy at the Hastings Center, a bioethics think tank in Garrison, N.Y., explains the religious challenge to patenting genes. “DNA is considered to be so intimately related to species identity that no parts of it should be controlled by corporate interests. In the case of human beings, human DNA is unique because it is human, and therefore possessing intrinsic value of a sacred kind. As one critic puts it, DNA bears the image of God.”

A second objection to patenting genes is that DNA is a product of nature, not human ingenuity. The Council for Responsible Genetics, a Cambridge, Mass.-based organization of scientists, public health advocates, and consumers, takes this view. They have an online petition that states: “The plants, animals, and microorganisms comprising life on Earth are part of the natural world into which we are all born. The conversion of these species, their molecules, or parts into corporate property through patent monopolies is counter to the interests of the peoples of this country and of the world. No individual, institution, or corporation … should be able to hold patents on organs, cells, genes, or proteins, whether naturally occurring, genetically altered, or otherwise modified.”

Nature can now be edited, already we are at the point where we can edit certain traits in the genetic and genome structure, make copies of these and produce clones. Just like auto assembly lines of Henry Ford, who brought his gifts for mass production directly out of an Egyptian incarnation which he was very aware of. We can buy and sell replicated, duplicated and personal instruments which become our extended memories and extended, deepened lives, our private interests our astral interests in higher ideals and hopes and feed our lower passions.

Now the moral and immoral aspects and privacy issues means that everything can be hacked and we are constantly under surveillance. Our tracks, trails and intimate private thoughts, if they were recorded on cameras, phone cameras, computers or written down, all can be salvaged and witnessed and reviewed with either moral or immoral intents. The reading of our entire intimate lives and our biographies are harvested upwards as we exit through the PORTAL of death.

“The period immediately following death is of great importance for the human being. It lasts for many hours, even days, during which the whole of the incarnation that is just over comes before the soul of the dead as in a great tableau of memories. This happens to every human being after death.”
Here, through other works out of Spiritual Science we can fathom how our entire intimate LIFE TABLEAU (see link) is received when we die. This harvesting is done by Angelic servants and the entire system of the heavens applies to absolutely everyone equally. We die, our astral bodies are harvested, the stars and their imprint at our exits are recorded and our higher I AM is entrusted to a vast Moral System of digestion and rebirth that includes the vast complex of the stars and constellations.

Our current petty comparisons to INFORMATION and the harvesting of INFORMATION in an Orwellian sense, a full blown Black Lodge, Caiaphas School of Ahrimanic data on Earth is directly related to the intent of achieving  through devious and occult means information that Ahrimanic beings can no longer attain from souls crossing the threshold of death. In other words THE FALL OF THE SPIRITS OF DARKNESS and the Michael Battle that was won in 1879 has thrust and exiled the entire misinformation and backdoor data systems management of Ahriman down into the immoral system of the human intellect. Here SPIN, propaganda, lies and misinformation are the current daily bread of the human psyche.

It roughly depends on the morality of the human soul and spirit, in how information is confiscated or tampered with or is spun in the Orwellian sense and the CENTRAL INTELLIGENCE AGENCY sense. Data and Information are priceless commodities. If the Ahrimanic beings who have been thrust out of the Heavens and out of the Spiritual World interfere, and that is currently an absolute given, we cannot remain naive.

We arrive on Earth, as souls and spirits, with our Astral bodies goals, drives and talents and our Etheric precise biographical and moral potentials. Currently the RISE of THE FALLEN SPIRITS OF DARKNESS are aiming at maximum interference in human striving of the most malignant kind.

Already the incarnation of children who bring spiritual capacities from the spiritual world into human society are willfully attacked through regiment, after regiment of militarized, weaponized vaccines (see link) and injections, which shoots round after round into the foundations of the etheric and astral systems of a child which shatters the child’s delicate higher capacities through mercury and other toxic  ingredients.

These are attacks, because like Judas, we don’t study, believe or desire to know about the spiritual world where our children have come from nor what Beings exist around us nor that we are the last line of defense for the Tenth Hierarchy and what our children bring into incarnation.

Christ anticipated that Ahriman would sweep in and attempt to take over LIFE, known as the challenge that Ahriman threw at Christ, to turn stones into bread. Ahriman is intent on grabbing the Etheric codes of LIFE while burying the Etheric Christ with lie after lie so that we as humanity would willingly become our own Judases.

Either from vaccines, torture, genetic tampering, editing out sequences in the code, deleting; OR using torture to block and psychologically damage, through unmitigated cruelty, through sadism, through addictions to potent incremental toxins; OR by making the whole earthly population dependent and obedient to an Earthly Pharma preventive plan (CLICK ON VITAL LINK FOR OPERATIONS ALREADY UNDERWAY); OR Government laws and decisions that determine the definition of LIFE, we can be and will be cut off from the Divine Spiritual worlds. These Ahrimanic intentions are working directly through human agents. Determining exactly the type of gender and physical, etheric and astral body that is safe for government tyranny tailored to V for Vendetta and Ahrimanic/Orwellian requirements (link is part of the ancient John Patmos Rosicrucian mystery) is coming up after the collapse of global economies and the consolidation of a far more disguised and virulent global tyranny.

Without ever admitting that our astral and star bodies are harvested and our talents forwarded by the Beings of the Stars themselves and that our capacities and talents are transformed into an entirely new, VIRGIN etheric body that transfers those capacities towards a new incarnation, is the medical SPIN that serves the Ahrimanic intent. And without acknowledging, understanding and worse, denying that the I AM of the human being is indestructible and sacred to the heavens and that this core of our rebirth into a physical, etheric, astral and I AM system, was safeguarded, that is, until now, the Tenth Hierarchy will fall into enslavement.

The wonderful market place of the Whore of Babylon is on it’s way, after the global collapse. This market place of Ahriman includes the insertion of Monsanto (see link) divorced etheric and GM locked and patented seeds stolen from Earth’s bounty and Ahriman’s gift of a fully fabricated etheric health system form fitted, Entelechy, fitted prior to birth and fixed with certain qualities that Ahriman will attach to every single human being from cradle to grave are all almost in place. Not quite but almost fully in place.

The Grand Inquisitor Translated by H.P. Blavatsky

“…for never was there anything more unbearable to the human race than personal freedom! Dost Thou see these stones in the desolate and glaring wilderness? Command that these stones be made bread–and mankind will run after Thee, obedient and grateful like a herd of cattle. But even then it will be ever diffident and trembling, lest Thou should take away Thy hand, and they lose thereby their bread! Thou didst refuse to accept the offer for fear of depriving men of their free choice; for where is there freedom of choice where men are bribed with bread? Man shall not live by bread alone– was Thine answer. Thou knewest not, it seems, that it was precisely in the name of that earthly bread that the terrestrial spirit would one day rise against, struggle with, and finally conquer Thee, followed by the hungry multitudes shouting: “Who is like unto that Beast, who maketh fire come down from heaven upon the earth!” Knowest Thou not that, but a few centuries hence, and the whole of mankind will have proclaimed in its wisdom and through its mouthpiece, Science, that there is no more crime, hence no more sin on earth, but only hungry people? “Feed us first and then command us to be virtuous!” will be the words written upon the banner lifted against Thee…”
“They will have no secrets from us. It will rest with us to permit them to live with their wives and concubines, or to forbid them, to have children or remain childless, either way depending on the degree of their obedience to us; and they will submit most joyfully to us the most agonizing secrets of their souls–all, all will they lay down at our feet, and we will authorize and remit them all in Thy name, and they will believe us and accept our mediation with rapture, as it will deliver them from their greatest anxiety and torture–that of having to decide freely for themselves. And all will be happy, all except the one or two hundred thousands of their rulers.
“For it is but we, we the keepers of the great Mystery who will be miserable. There will be thousands of millions of happy infants, and one hundred thousand martyrs who have taken upon themselves the curse of knowledge of good and evil. Peaceable will be their end, and peacefully will they die, in Thy name, to find behind the portals of the grave–but death.
“But we will keep the secret inviolate, and deceive them for their own good with the mirage of life eternal in Thy kingdom. For, were there really anything like life beyond the grave, surely it would never fall to the lot of such as they! People tell us and prophesy of Thy coming and triumphing once more on earth; of Thy appearing with the army of Thy elect, with Thy proud and mighty ones; but we will answer Thee that they have saved but themselves while we have saved all.
“We are also threatened with the great disgrace which awaits the whore, “Babylon the great, the mother of harlots”–who sits upon the Beast, holding in her hands the Mystery, the word written upon her forehead; and we are told that the weak ones, the lambs shall rebel against her and shall make her desolate and naked. But then will I arise, and point out to Thee the thousands of millions of happy infants free from any sin. And we who have taken their sins upon us, for their own good, shall stand before Thee and say: “Judge us if Thou canst and darest!” Know then that I fear Thee not.”

Now our exiled Ahrimanic companions that thrive in our shadows and doubles through our intellects have proceeded on a pace to have Earthly and immoral black brotherhoods, who understand how the system of the heavens works, who understand how the etheric, astral and I AM systems work, but who have been seduced to form their earthly and spiritual allegiances, who through their addictions and shadows are conscripted and compromised are literally blackmailed by Ahrimanic agents and accomplices who betray and oppose every thing to do with the higher freedom, purpose and progress of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Copies of etheric, astral and I AM systems can be made by immoral corporations on the Earth or they can be given as a result of higher human striving. The key to these copies is the nature of the Sun Being and the Sun Evolution of the Earth. With the Sun Logos of the Etheric Christ where Etheric life, human life and every system of plant, animal and human life, are woven full with natures laws of living Etheric Life, rhythms and cycles we are protected. These very foundational laws were made as the Logos was made in the early development of creation known as the Sun Evolution.

The Christ Being who walked the Earth and lived at the time of Golgotha was this Sun Logos Etheric King of Life. All that we see in nature, all that we thought we had secured of nature and life around us was made by HIM.  In HIM was life and all that St. John declared goes back to the ancient Sun Evolution that mineral, plants, insects, animals and humanity were grounded in. Therefore when this Christ lived on Earth in a human form with an Etheric, Astral and I AM of the human Jesus, transmuted and  defined by Zarathustra and enhanced and magnified by the Christ Being Himself, as HE lived as a human being for THREE YEARS on the Earth, something very strange was the result.

The result was that neither the Etheric body that did the miracles nor the Astral body that knew the Angels and knew the hearts of human beings nor the Macrocosmic I AM Sun Being who knew that He had made nature, had authored, was THE WORD ITSELF, none of these higher functioning and perfected systems disintegrated, decayed or vanished because of His crucifixion.

Our systems, codes, structures, what Aristotle would call the Entelechy had been worn and perfected by the code maker HIMSELF. HE  had perfected and transmuted the codes of the Fall and through the seed force, the literal SEED FORCE of having been the Sun Being Himself, these models, these copies were made permanent and safeguarded for our future developments.

Permanent as the Rose or endangered as the Bee, the great warehouse of minerals, plants, insects, animals and humans all function with a magnificent complex higher system and the author of that system walked the Earth for THREE YEARS and Resurrected with the full open source, free access perfected systems which could be intimately integrated into any human I AM, any human astral body and any human Etheric body.

A Sun explosion, a plethora of magnificent copies of the perfected human blueprints that re-programmed the entire complex codes of the Fall and of the limitations of  death, through the Christ Event, humanity might also re-integrate these perfected systems, learn from them and incorporate them into our present and future unfolding reincarnation, destiny and biographies.

Humanity could gradually learn to become I AM’s who could graduate, earn degrees and gain the rights to become Initiates of The Tenth Hierarchy. Gradually each human being grows into Angelhood, Archangelhood, Archehood and up to the highest levels, to the Christ Himself. Christ offered to anyone who would tread the path of the LIFE – the WAY and the TRUTH or remain true to the Etheric goodness, the path of the astral and the truth of the I AM as reincarnating immortal beings, the opportunity of gaining Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man capabilities.

Ahrimanic forces are intent on perfecting copies on Earth, through cloning sciences and Monsanto that are counting on the fact that when they finish creating the counterfeit etheric bodies and counterfeit nature to feed (see link) the counterfeit etheric bodies and create a counterfeit entertainment heaven, for fun addictive entertainment stuff , humanity will be ready to cave in and willing abnegate our Tenth Hierarchy status to Ahriman’s stones for bread bargain against The Christ Being.

By the time Ahriman brings all our little spoiled, failed, and fouled human decisions through all those Ahrimanic accomplices who betrayed themselves, murdered, tortured and greedily gobbled up the resources of the soul, the spirit and the world, then – then – then we can introduce the master of deception, fraud and good intentions himself, the earthly king, who will give us all these goodies for free. The price of admission will be our over all Judas betrayal of our Divine position within the Hierarchies. A fabricated etheric body from cradle to grave perfected and patented by earthly Ahrimanic corporations, health, entertainment, earthly instant gratification, no guilt and all you can eat buffets will seem irresistible.

IMPOSING AHRIMANIC ETHERIC DESIGN CODES PATENTED AND LOCKED ETHERIC COPIES

Just as Monsanto has done to nature and seed products, the human etheric body will be patented and locked so that the spiritual world, the individual karma and model of the etheric body needed for the evolution of the individual I AM, will be locked, patented and secured against the full potential of spiritual capacities arising on their own.

In this way, for the benefit of humanity, Ahriman will have rid the Etheric body of illnesses and flaws that were too perplexing for materialism to solve and with all the tampered and destructive forces of bioweaponized vaccines, plagues and radioactive deformities flowing through soil, water and DNA, Ahriman will lock-in an Earthly Etheric body model that suppresses and disrupts the individual astral and I AM spiritual gifts from arising.

In other words as Rudolf Steiner indicated, thoughts about the spiritual world will be considered an illness and the cause of illnesses and Ahriman will have inoculated and frozen Earth Etheric copies and Astral systems and models at our current Intellectual levels, all for the clear cut materialistic benefit of humanity and the preservation human corporate Ahrimanic deception.

“In Greek mythology, Procrustes was the son of Poseidon, God of the deep blue seas. He built an iron bed of a size that suited him, and then forced everybody who passed by his abode to lie on it. If the passerby was shorter than his bed, then Procrustes would stretch him, breaking bones, tendons and sinews until the victim fitted; if he was taller, then Procrustes would chop off feet and limbs until the victim was the “right” size. This ancient story of “one size fits all” seems to have made its 21st Century comeback.”

But first, before Ahriman gives us these copies and we celebrate our global collapse with a new Santa as Savior who offers our spoiled souls, souls that Ahriman and our lazy refusal to measure the universe in the Image of Christ have brought us to, our future parents will solemnly repeat the tale of our full global collapse, the constant wars, the psychopaths and sociopaths, they will repeat to us as a grand, justified, materialistic fable. Then history will tell us, Revised Orwellian style history will tell us, how this nice person came and saved us all and solved all our conflicts and now we are so happy because we can have, excuse me, the whole world can have everything the same. All humans created and given Equal STUFF.

So now instead of the unfairness of the Individual I AM, and striving to become a Conscious Co-worker with Christ in the Kingdom of the I AM,  we applaud the famous distortion, ALL HUMANS ARE CREATED EQUAL (SEE LINK). This will have become Ahriman’s glorious fulfilling motto. He will implement an Ahrimanically designed counterfeit etheric body where all humans are equal, by law.

Ahriman will have stolen the Sun Logos, Etheric Christ identity, the greatest example of IDENTITY THEFT in human history. Ahriman, through our abnegation of moral I AM responsibilities becomes for us the King of Earthly Life processes, by law. The gamble the Christ made on Judas will have paid off, for all of humanity will have taken the Judas path and we will have betrayed the Risen Etheric Christ for someone who could deliver bread, health, fun and a sense of common equality for a mere THIRTY PIECES OF SILVER.

Rudolf Steiner

“Just as the seed of a plant, once buried in the ground, reappears in many copies according to the mystery of number, so the copies of Jesus of Nazareth’s etheric and astral bodies were present in the spiritual world.”

“When Christ descended to the earth, He enveloped Himself with the threefold physical, etheric, and astral bodies of Jesus of Nazareth and lived three years in this sheath as Christ, the Sun-Spirit. With the event of the Mystery of Golgotha, Christ descended to the earth; but aside from what is known to all of you, something else special happened by virtue of the fact that Christ indwelled the three bodies of Jesus of Nazareth, particularly the astral and etheric bodies. After Christ cast off the bodies of Jesus of Nazareth, they were still present as spiritual substance in the spiritual world, but multiplied in a great many copies. They did not perish in the world ether or in the astral world, but continued to live as identical images. Just as the seed of a plant, once buried in the ground, reappears in many copies according to the mystery of number, so the copies of Jesus of Nazareth’s etheric and astral bodies were present in the spiritual world. And for what purpose were they present, considering the large framework of spiritual economy? They were there to be preserved and to serve the overall progress of the human race.

“One of the first individuals to benefit from the blessed fact of these countless copies of Jesus’s etheric body being present in the spiritual world was St. Augustine. When he again descended to earth after an earlier incarnation, not just any etheric body was woven into his own, but rather the copy of the etheric body of Jesus of Nazareth. Augustine had his own astral body and ego, but his etheric body was interwoven with the image of the etheric body of Jesus. He had to work through the culture of his ego and astral body, but when he had made his way to the etheric body, he realized the great truths that we find in his mystical writings.”

Copies of the vibrant Etheric body of Jesus Himself, the pristine mirror of the memory of Judas having touched, spoken, even KISSED the Christ in his betrayal and having been karmically connected to all of the disciples in the past would carry Judas forward into his incarnation as St. Augustine. We do not merely work on ourselves, we work for the whole of humanity by working on ourselves.

St. Augustine Of Hippo
354-430

Christ does not wish us to remain unconsciously unaware of our Karmic legacies. On the contrary the Christ works with our individual I AM and our karma as a great Artist and Gardener, but it is we who must become surprised and astonished by the hidden clues of our Spirits. St. Augustine carried as an Etheric Mirror in himself the perfected and powerful gift of the copy of the Etheric body of Jesus overlaid with his own former Judas etheric body.

St. Augustine, the great theological pillar of the Roman Catholic Church whose work flows right into the theology of St. Thomas Aquinas, the direct previous life of Rudolf Steiner himself and flows deeply into modern psychology and the Anima and Animus studies of Carl Jung. Jung and Steiner both agree that the powerful problems of how our etheric bodies mirror our physical sex also influences our astral insights and the directions we pursue in our sexual orientations .

Our etheric bodies carry the opposite mirror of the sex we carry as physical human beings. Jung called it the Anima and Animus. But now we are observing and encountering that these vast inspirations sometimes light and sometimes dark that arise out of our Etheric bodies need to be examined against the mere trivia of personal sexual orientations and rather aimed at the reservoirs of vast complex wisdom that may be folded inside the kernel of our normal etheric, astral, or I AM system. In other words the Christ doesn’t care what your physical sexual orientation is as long as your orientation is towards your higher soul and spirit. Christ will be there for us as He was there for Judas and St. Augustine as an awakener.

“…with the princely generosity of a noted inhabitant of Tagasta, named Romanian, he was sent to the better equipped schools of the neighboring Madaura and later to Carthage. The schools of Carthage, though not so renowned and exceptional as those of Alexandria and Antioch, were yet among the most prominent of the Roman World. He was sixteen years of age when he was taken to this city, and after four years he had risen to the first place in the schools of rhetoric and had mastered all the branches of the liberal arts then taught. None could equal his penetration, none surpass him in the readiness of his answers or in the clearness of his expositions. The subtle distinctions and divisions of Aristotle were plain to him.

“The scholars of Carthage were anything but sober, industrious, modest, and orderly youths. They were indocile and turbulent; not only disturbing by their wild pranks the peace of the city, but interrupting by their noisy behavior and inattention the master’s discourses and lectures. It was next to impossible to preserve any semblance of discipline in the classes. So Augustine left in disgust and set out for Rome, the ancient mistress of the world. He had been enamoured by her imperishable traditions and magnificent monuments of grandeur and art, by her memories of numerous great men, their genius and their works, by her history ever rich in majesty and glory.

Induced by the consideration that he would find there the absence of unfavorable circumstances and the presence of stronger incentives to enthusiasm and high inspiration, he left his country and his mother, and in 383, with Alypius, his friend and pupil, he departed for this metropolis. But again he was doomed to disappointment. Though disciples were not wanting, and his chair was surrounded by a throng of earnest and strong students, he did not find the all-absorbing passion for wisdom and truth, for the sublime and beautiful, that he had fondly anticipated. There was not, indeed, the same degree of turbulence and disorder as at Carthage, but the magnificence and ostentation of the Roman family and life, their splendid palaces and festive orgies, could not but prove very injurious to habits of study. The youth had imbibed the venal corruption everywhere prevalent. Hence it not seldom happened that Roman scholars conspired to rob their master of his salary and desert his class in a body. Roman vileness and baseness disgusted Augustine even more than Punic insubordination. He therefore took advantage of a request made by the citizens of Milan of Symmachus who was then Prefect of Rome, that he would procure for them a professor of rhetoric. He accepted the proposal; and toward the close of the year 384 he was teaching at Milan. “

Judas had passed through kamaloca and the spiritual worlds and had been given a ‘virgin etheric body’ for his new incarnation with all the latent Judas issues still livingly working in him as part of his potent personal riddles. We all have such riddles and we all have to have help in order to solve those riddles.

St. Augustine plowed into his inner doubts and humanities issues, which St. Augustine carried in himself and broke through to the clarified etheric mirror of his own spirit having known and witnessed the actual Christ Event first hand.

Yet with all that Judas baggage, St. Augustine carried all of the most difficult questions of the soul and spirit ahead of us and through his step by step awakening and discovery of the foundations of his soul, St. Augustine caught glimpses and snatches of the cohesive Etheric light of the Jesus Etheric body awakening in him and sending new surges of life, strength and courage where only his own failures had appeared before.

If you think Judas got a free ride by being St. Augustine, you have not studied St. Augustine. The Christ wants us to discover the TRUTH in ourselves and is willing to walk with us on our long and individual roads. There is no one size fits all. We are required to EARN our individual insights through our own individual trials so that we may appreciate the journey of every individual I AM and show compassion and understanding for every Child who embarks, ever and again, on the journey of discovering their own higher being.

Part I is followed by PART II where we follow Dick Cheney into THE SYMPHONY FOR THE DAMNED. But as we close Part I it would be amiss if we didn’t celebrate the Golden Etheric coat of St. Augustine and Bob Dylan’s song of St. Augustine. And sometimes when I think of how St. Augustine might have appeared today, I sometimes listen to the voice and look to the rugged face of  Bob Dylan and wonder. (Youtube keeps removing Bob Dylan clips on St. Augustine so here is another one, even Joan Baez does St. Augustine her clip here)Dylan truly had captured the Golden Etheric coat of St. Augustine in his highly original Song. See ya in PART II.

LINK OVER TO PART II

ADDENDUM 1

“Saint Augustine” a poem in 8 books by Henry Warwick Cole Q.C. travels richly through Augustine’s struggles in a wonderful poetic style. (SEE LINK).  Judas is of course discussed but Augustine dealt with suicide and hundreds of other Etheric/Astral and I AM issues, as the New Etheric forces of the Etheric Body of Jesus rose up and penetrated his own inwardness of soul as a living nourishing MARRIAGE between his Etheric body and the Jesus Etheric body.

ADDENDUM 2

Music  video on The Redemption of Judas.  In a completely different visual style a second video of THE REDEMPTION OF JUDAS can be viewed HERE.

ADDENDUM 3

The Bob Dylan Masterpiece of Poetry, the slam dunk of exactly how the human community must recognize and stand firm against an Ahrimanic assault that was perpetuated by immense gloating military toys and the Military Industrial Complex as early as WWI to the attempts to pull off WW III. PEARL JAM lifts the Bob Dylan song, and the lyrics in the song, if you listen tell of JUDAS OF OLD. This Judas of old and the profits off death and destruction unable to buy back the soul are a JUDAS/ST. AUGUSTINE REVELATION in the very lyrics and power that Bob Dylan offered. And in fact we have to be as FIRM in our resolve as the End of the Song designates. AHRIMAN will not disappear without this firm RESOLVE.  (CLICK LINK)

ADDENDUM 4

This just came through – inspired by reading Bradford Riley‘s blog post on Judas!

But I Thought

I knew in my heart that He was the Son of God
But I thought that he was our military leader
I knew in my heart that He was the cure for our pain
But I thought that he had come to feed the poor

I knew in my heart that He was the Body of Love
But I thought that he came to punish our sins
I knew in my heart that He would forgive me
But I thought that he would never be caught

I knew in my heart that He needed my help
But I thought my betrayal would never be death
I knew in my heart that someone was chosen
But I thought I was furthering the good of our cause

I loved Him far more than I loved my own life
But I thought

Christine Natale

April 29, 2012

ADDENDUM 5

A little something to remember Judas by. CLICK LINK.

Pineal Neuropsychology and The Christ Event by Bradford Riley

“Our task is to harvest from the mortal world fruits for the immortal.” – Rudolf Steiner

Who with the eye of reverence may discern
How crystals form within the soul of Earth,
Watch in the quickening seed the clear flame burn,
In life see death, and in decay new birth…
He who has found his kin in man and beast
And in that kinship God’s own Brotherhood,
At the high Table of the Grail shall feast,
Sup with the Lord of Love, taste holy food…
He, seeking, finds (God’s promise shall suffice),
The pathway to forgotten Paradise.

Manfred Kyber

“It is inevitable that we must ask the question: How does a God incarnate into the
body of a human being?” Adriana Koulias

“Instead of going to a Davachan, to a spiritual region, as man does after death, the Christ-Being made the sacrifice to seek the earth as his heaven. The human being leaves the earth in order — if we may use a common expression — to change his place of residence to heaven. Christ left heaven in order to change his place of residence to earth.

“I beg you to see this in the right light, and to combine it with the feeling about what happened through the Mystery of Golgotha, in which his actual sacrifice consisted: namely in leaving the spiritual spheres in order to live with the earth and the human beings on the earth and to consolidate the impulse he gave for further human evolution on earth. This means that before the baptism in the Jordan this being did not belong to the earthly sphere. He descended from the over-earthly sphere to the earthly sphere. And what was experienced between the baptism by John and Pentecost had to be lived out in order to transform the heavenly being of Christ into the earthly being of Christ. It is saying infinitely much when this secret is revealed here with the words: Since the Pentecost event the Christ-being is with human souls on the earth; previously he had not been with human souls on the earth. What the Christ-Being underwent between the baptism by John and Pentecost happened in order for the place of residence in the spiritual world could be exchanged for the place of residence in the earthly sphere.

That happened so the divine-spiritual Christ-being could take on the necessary form in order to be able to be in community with human souls.” Rudolf Steiner “The Fifth Gospel”

To understand how each pineal gland and brain force of sympathy, Speech, different tongues, languages and nationalities awoke through the latent spiritual eye and glandular activator of the pineal gland, is to understand how compassion, love and wisdom crystallized like warm fire over the heads of those who had witnessed the completion and accomplishment of the full Christ Event.

Just exactly what remains to come alive and be awakened in the unfolding and developing human community requires us to examine the Christ Event and the pineal gland.

The pineal calcite-brain-sand that is crystallized out from thought and out from the light experienced within the cavern and dark room of our brains, is a secretion that like the Resurrected Butterfly from the Chrysalis, reveals in the calcite crystal secretions, the mineral anchor point of what Steiner describes as Spirit Man. From the gooey sack of the chrysalis emerges a winged deity, with little boxes of dust on its wings that reveal what type of light bearer, what specific colors are fixed by the angle of the dust of the boxes on their wings.

A butterfly has gone from a living fat and gobbling caterpillar, that truly is stem and plant combined, to arise from it’s tomb as an imprinted, light fixed dusted blossom that floats, lives and glides on the wind and senses the specific nectar that wafts in parts per billion over the roiling and rolling currents of the air.

“Nietzsche repeatedly expressed this beautifully by saying that fundamentally the human being is something that has grown out of the worm. As man has grown out of the worm, however, so the superman will grow, out of man. With this obscure feeling he associates himself with something that is the task of our age to bring to clarity, if our age does not wish to grope around in the darkness of a decaying culture, a decaying civilization.”

In Goethean Science we call this polarity and intensification and we visibly see how a plant grows up the stem to suddenly burst forth as a blossom, but the plant cannot free itself, yet the caterpillar is that linear plant come to life and the butterfly an actual living blossom freed from its self-imposed tomb of death.

Where do we find such a Chrysalis point of higher development that writes into the mineral development of matter, the spiritual signature, records, history and future outline for cosmic unfoldment of the blueprints of Higher human development? In the calcite crystal brain-sand that resulted from the advanced light sensing, higher thought detection and imprinting organ of our I AM, via our caterpillar like pineal glands.

Firstly, “…scientists independently launched the hypothesis that the pineal gland is a phylogenic relic, a vestige of a dorsal third eye. A modified form of this theory is still accepted today. Second, scientists began to surmise that the pineal gland is an endocrine organ. This hypothesis was fully established in the twentieth century. The hormone secreted by the pineal gland, melatonin, was first isolated in 1958. Melatonin is secreted in a circadian rhythm, which is interesting in view of the hypothesis that the pineal gland is a vestigial third eye.

“A role for Melatonin in the regulation of energy production and tissue calcification has been proposed: When Melatonin is plentiful, it is easy to incorporate phosphorus into ATP, and cellular energy is plentiful. When Melatonin is in short supply, ATP production is blunted.”

The tuatara is a reptile endemic to New Zealand which, though it resembles most lizards, is actually part of a distinct lineage, order Sphenodontia. The two species of tuatara are the only surviving members of its order, which flourished around 200 million years ago. Their most recent common ancestor with any other extant group is with the squamates (lizards and snakes). For this reason, tuatara are of great interest in the study of the evolution of lizards and snakes, and for the reconstruction of the appearance and habits of the earliest diapsids (the group that also includes birds and crocodiles).

“The tuatara has a third eye on the top of its head called the parietal eye. It has its own lens, cornea, retina with rod-like structures, and degenerated nerve connection to the brain, suggesting it evolved from a real eye. The parietal eye is only visible in hatchlings, which have a translucent patch at the top centre of the skull. After four to six months it becomes covered with opaque scales and pigment. Its purpose is unknown, but it may be useful in absorbing ultraviolet rays to manufacture vitamin D, as well as to determine light/dark cycles, and help with thermoregulation. Of all extant tetrapods, the parietal eye is most pronounced in the tuatara. The parietal eye is part of the pineal complex, another part of which is the pineal gland, which in tuatara secretes melatonin at night. It has been shown that some salamanders use their pineal body to perceive polarised light, and thus determine the position of the sun, even under cloud cover, aiding navigation.”

“The pineal gland or epiphysis synthesizes and secretes melatonin, a structurally simple hormone that communicates information about environmental lighting to various parts of the body. Ultimately, melatonin has the ability to entrain biological rhythms and has important effects on reproductive function of many animals. The light-transducing ability of the pineal gland has led some to call the pineal the “third eye”.

“The pineal gland is a small organ shaped like a pine cone (hence its name). It is located on the midline, attached to the posterior end of the roof of the third ventricle in the brain. The pineal varies in size among species; in humans it is roughly 1 cm in length…”

“The human pineal gland, in the center of the brain, has been found to contain large numbers of calcite micro-crystals that “bear a striking resemblance” to calcite crystals found in the inner ear. The ones found in the inner ear have been shown to exhibit the quality of piezoelectricity. If those found in the pineal gland also have this quality then this would provide a means whereby an external electromagnetic field might directly influence the brain.”

“As with most vertebrates, the eye is the primary site of photoreception. However, the pineal organ also is photosensitive and is especially important in maintaining circadian (day-night, seasonal) rhythms.”

With stem cell research and the hopes of the Ahrimanic medical community to grasp what lies at the bottom of the ancient recessed eye of the pineal gland, that had at one time been an eye that projected out of the body in very early Atlantean times, we find, once more, inadequacy and cowardice prevailing in most university and scientific research. Over a long period of time the pineal gland  has recessed into the interior of the head to support the individual human gift of the I AM in every single member of The Tenth Hierarchy.

Those who in very ancient times still had atavistic clairvoyant sight, were depicted with crowns and lofty extensions that were seen clarivoyantly extending above those heads who still had the old school second sight. These hangers on and over due for Conscious Spiritual development left overs, in all manner of Crowns and Head dresses, Chiefs, Chefs, Pharaohs, Commanders, and the completely useless  Papal Mitre’s and Bishops all were supposed to reflect an inner Initation authority that absolutely no longer exists unless concrete Spiritual Schooling and Initiation Science has become a conscious path for the human soul.

Humble human beings like Jeanne of Arc, Gandhi, whole hosts of various souls who, in some cases, have also achieved the Stigmata, are now part of the powerful Spirit-Self development phase that is no longer showy, glitzy, foolishly ritualistic in pomp and public treachery. Each human being has hidden in them a mighty NINEFOLD spiritual structure that supports the foundation of the I AM in all of us. Each human being now has a crystallizing highly enhanced calcite salt process which was not possible before the pineal had fully been recessed and buried deep in the dark and silent tomb of the skull.

The Church and the Luciferic podium fundamentalist preachers have severed themselves from the higher school of Tenth Hierarchy insights. And no left over church synod or council can any longer declare what is in actual proof, Spirit-Selfhood and the long road to Sainthood.

These clusters of human beings are impotent and incapable of discernment, Lo they have become steeped in traditions that have burdened and drenched the soul in dogmas and political factions, jealousies and diabolical greed. Such channels for faith have long since dried up but the dead corpse, the un-resurrected body of Christ remains stinking with Luciferic paradisaical pedophilia in their priests and self-professed sacrificial servants.

Through this essay we will grasp exactly what sickens in the soul, when false, adoration of the pre-fallen Adam condition impacts with the fallen and sickened condition of humanity. To long for the pre-fallen condition of humanity brings us into consideration with the complexities involved with the Nathan or Luke Jesus child and the Luke Jesus manhood. Priestly innocence is a sham and easily becomes entangled in the devotional adoration and salivating longing for Adam’s pre-fallen condition.  And priests who have been schooled in this false adoration and devotion to the Paradisaical pre-fallen Adam condition have not been educated in Tenth Hierarchy clarity or appropriate etiquette and manors  regarding the sacredness of childhood and the mature comprehensions of the Christ Event.

The fallacies of faith and the investigations into the insights into the human I structure and the incarnation of the human being from pre-birth to life after death has fully outgrown the dogmas of the stuffed shirts who now own the Vatican or spew pompously from their Luciferic podiums claiming miracles and millions on their cable and satellite church congregation networks.

To understand and grasp the new fine tuning of the risen Etheric Christ on our pineal tasting and sensing of the circadian light that arises and falls as the seasons change and what precise spiritual effects they have on the weaving forces of our Etheric bodies and our Astral bodies during the course of year, we can turn directly to the Soul Calendar Verses by Rudolf Steiner.

“It will be found that the Calendar indicates the year 1879 [i.e., 1879 years after the birth of Ego-consciousness at the time of the Mystery of Golgotha. In many other lectures Dr Steiner indicates the year 1879 as the beginning of the Michael Age.]; this is because it is important for people of the present age to regard the year of the Event of Golgotha as the most momentous of all, as the year which determines how time is to be computed. When on a Friday in April in the year 33 A.D. the Mystery of Golgotha took place, Ego-consciousness in the present sense was actually born. It matters not at all on what part of the Earth a man lives, to which nation, race or religion he belongs. Just as the day of Caesar’s death is the same for a Chinese or a European, the fact well known in occult life is that the Mystery of Golgotha took place in the year 33 A.D. The birth of Ego-consciousness is a fact of international significance, having nothing whatever to do with nationality.”

“I can assure you that the results of long, long occult investigations are contained in these 52 verses which will enable the soul to find access to happenings in the great universe and thereby to experience the Spirits working in the onward flow of Time. But if you ponder on the texts of the verses in the Calendar you will discern an element of Timelessness, in rhythmic alternation, an element that is experienced inwardly by the human being, the laws of which run parallel to those of Time in the outer world.”

The Soul Calendar verses are mysterious indeed, but they are a better reading of the sensitive circadian patterns that are part of the pineal glands gifts for sensing etheric light  than any seasonal record ever has been able to achieve so far, is an understatement. Science drags it’s feet, belittles and completely fails while underestimating and mis-diagnosing what the pineal gland is capable of becoming in humanity or what it was in the ancient development of the human being.

There in our hands are The Soul Calendar verses that literally reveal an etheric and astral earth, with its tapestry of moods and its precise polarities of midsummer’s and midwinter’s and does what no one has ever done, stand firmly on the science and etheric reality of the light of the Christ event arising as the immortal gift of the I AM and Spirit Man which Christ brought to Earth. Not one human being before Rudolf Steiner had so concretely understood and absorbed the greatest event that stands in nature and in human evolution so clearly and knew it so thoroughly down to his very bones that he rightly altered how the human spirit looks upon the calendar of the year.

Steiner brought the mystery of the Etheric Christ that had entered the Etheric Earth and allowed us all to rise in celebration to an event that was simply misconstrued and deadened as a detached and useless theory. The Christ Event on Earth and the Etheric Christ is no theory it is a fact shining in the light of the sensitive pineal gland.

No, not in theory, but in precise pineal circadian etheric sight that current science merely fumbles haphazardly with do we learn to see the shimmering reality of the Etheric Christ in the Earth. To recognize, not in theory but in practice, a highly developed human being who is able to use the sensitive pineal gland to consciously map, track, and precisely outline each variation of light by each mood of the mathematical unfolding of the 52 weeks, week by week, that nature reveals through her veils of the changing of the many different foundational etheric conditions of the circadian rhythms, is to finally come to terms with the higher conscious capacities of the pineal gland.

In the Soul Calendar verses of Rudolf Steiner we find that the sensitive effects and the qualities of the changing etheric light mingled with the Etheric Christ, as the central mystery of the Earth are tracked with precise higher pineal circadian and etheric sensitivity that gently reveal the hidden mysteries of the fine tuning of the Earth and her changing moods and Seasons (see link).

The cultural shock and failure to embrace the delicate awakenings and utter magnificence of the science and neurological psychology invested in the organ of the pineal gland has caused a counter revolution against the pineal gland even to the point of the rape of the pineal gland.

The intimate and ultimate failure of education to find how the higher light sensing fields in the human being operate, leaving this shocking blank space of denial, has caused cultural tsunamis to flood the media with all that embraces darkness. Embracing utter shocking and sadistic darkness is an exact response to a humanity that has deliberately underrated  and denied the reality of etheric and astral light.  The leading advocate of such a shocking sadistic rape of the pineal gland was Georges Bataille.

“Georges Bataille loved the 1929 Luis Bunuel-Salvador Dali collaboration, Un Chien Andalou, saying of it:
“Several very explicit facts appear in successive order, without logical connection it is true, but penetrating so far into horror that spectators are caught up as directly as they are in adventure films. Caught up and even precisely caught by the throat, and without artifice; do these spectators know, in fact, where they-the authors of this film, or people like them-will stop? If Bunuel himself, after the filming of the split-open eye, remained sick for a week . . . how then can one not see to what extent horror becomes fascinating, and how it alone is brutal enough to break everything that stifles?”

Instead of having an educational system that embraces the healthy unfolding of the etheric life of the Earth through her wonderful graduated sensorial fields of light and darkness, we have the curse of vampires and anti-light, and sadism, torture, darkness and death. Instead of relishing the objective light that lives in our Grace filled world of experience, humanity has become addicted to feeding like vampires off the experience of others.

SQUID a fictional “…new technology-stolen from the government-is available on the black-market: SQUID (Superconducting Quantum Interference Device). SQUID technology allows the user to experience someone else’s reality, “a piece of somebody’s life . . . straight from the cerebral cortex.” Through a centipede-shaped device strapped to the top of the head, it is possible to feel all the bodily sensations of sex, robbery, anything the user wants. Memories have become information on a disk; experiencing SQUID goes beyond the visual into the visceral. Strapped into the SQUID, you lose yourself in the sensations of another. You can get whatever you want, with no risks involved. Strange Days enters into the world of Bataille’s pineal eye, where “existence no longer resembles a neatly defined itinerary from one practical sign to another, but a sickly incandescence, a durable orgasm”

Puppets, Popes, Presidents, Paparazzi and human parasites are hungering for a light they refuse to take hold of, or grasp, or embrace that would allow them to see into the holy wonder of nature, the seasons and feel the refreshing refinement of the interior discernment of pineal sensitive light. The Light of the Etheric Christ is refused, sublimated, mis-directed, tortured on the rack of education, medicated out of the system and finally left numbed  and suffocated in a dank, dark cell.

Instead of understanding and embracing the very higher frequencies and studies of The Tenth Hierarchy in anatomy and Neuropsychology humanity would rather gorge themselves on merciless torture, “SAW” – “Hostel” – “Dexter” and public and political War crimes of torture and inhumanity against humanity and praise it, vote for it, and call all of it a sunny day in Mr. Rogers Neighborhood. ” After a 33-year span of programming, Mr. Rogers’ Neighborhood came to an end.”

Rudolf Steiner

“In the centre of the human head within the structure of the brain there is an organ shaped like a pyramid, the pineal gland. This pineal gland, situated in the vicinity of the corpus quadrigemina and the optic thalamus

brain sand and pineal gland

secretes out of itself the so-called brain sand, minute lemon-yellow stones which lie in little heaps at one end of the pineal gland, and which are in fact the mineral element in the human head. If they do not lie there, if man does not bear this brain-sand, this mineral element, within him, he becomes an idiot or a cretin. In the case of normal people the pineal gland is comparatively large. In cretins pineal glands have been found which are actually no larger than hemp seeds; these cannot secrete the brain-sand.

It is actually in this mineral deposit that the spirit-man is situated; and this already indicates that what is living cannot harbour the spirit, but that the human spirit needs the nonliving as its centre-point, that this is above all things necessary to it as independent living spirit.”

Spirit Man, this Phantom form of absolute secreted wisdom, meaning that the record in the crystal structures of the secretions of the pineal gland called brain-sand, were saturated with the Christ Being’s higher descending light.  In three phases it was saturated by Zarathustra’s mighty intelligence and Buddha’s infinite compassion.

Spirit Spirit Man
Life Spirit
Spirit Self Consciousness soul
Soul Intellectual soul Ego body
Sentient soul Astral body
Body Etheric body
Physical body

In three magnificent phases proving the amazing unique structure that each individual human being receives at their incarnation, was an extreme ONE TIME crystallization moment that centered in the organ of the higher personality and Higher I AM forces prepared by Zarathustra. These super enhanced microcosmic forces merged with the Heart’s Etheric Fifth Chamber of compassion and love retained by the Buddha.

Through these immense microcosmic human efforts of Buddha and Zarathustra, an event designed by The Tenth Hierarchy from the Earth produced a unique higher resonating imprinting power that created the human foundation for  the super MACROCOSMIC -brain sand-crystal that the Cosmic Christ needed to fully inhabit a human being all the way down to the bones.

The reverberations and results of the events of Golgotha and the Christ Event sent its impulses all the way down to the bones of the Earth herself into the calcite crystal developments in the heart of the Earth herself. This mighty one time event was prepared in order to anchor into Earth evolution the future crystallized blueprints, of thought, vision and Love of the mighty fruit of Earth evolution and the Tenth Hierarchy, SPIRIT MAN.

“Deep and fervent attachment to the Individuality–not the personality–of Zarathrustra prevailed in the mystery schools of Chaldea. They saw in him the ‘Star of Humanity.’ Another of his names, Zoroaster, means Golden Star, or Star of Splendor. They saw in him a reflection of the Sun itself.”

A.) Firstly the destiny and incarnation of Zarathustra as Jesus had to be prepared and resolved by an advanced Tenth Hierarchy graduate student. A long, long line of ancestors going back to Solomon were recorded  that reflected the building of a certain superior instrument in wisdom and understanding that had to be established by the microcosmic Tenth Hierarchy in order to lay The Foundation Stone for the Super Sun Being, The Christ.

B.)There had to be three issues, three stages of higher development connected to the pineal gland in the destiny of Jesus. After hundreds of years of preparation, generations, the Matthew Jesus child was born with these magnificent capacities that were suited to the body of the Matthew child Jesus.

“The men who followed the star to Bethlehem might rightly be called great ‘Magi.’ We would call them great Initiates. They can also be called ‘Kings,’ that is, men versed in the art of establishing social order in the world. In the Mystery Schools of Babylon, Chaldea and Assyria, the name of their great master, Zarathrustra had been honored in the highest degree by generations of pupils. They looked forward with longing to the next appearance of their great teacher and leader for they knew the secret of his reincarnation, that he would come again at the end of 600 years. As the time approached when the blood suitable for this incarnation should be ready, these three messengers, or wise men, went forth from the East. They knew the consciousness that shone through Zarathrustra would guide them, as a star to the place. It was the great teacher himself which like a “star” guided the three Magi to the birthplace of Jesus, as told in the Gospel of St. Matthew.

Deep and fervent attachment to the Individuality–not the personality–of Zarathrustra prevailed in the mystery schools of Chaldea. They saw in him the ‘Star of Humanity.’ Another of his names, Zoroaster, means Golden Star, or Star of Splendor. They saw in him a reflection of the Sun itself. The most precious gift he had bestowed upon men was knowledge of the outer world and of the mysteries of the Cosmos received into the human astral body in thinking, feeling, and willingness. The pupils of Zarathrustra strove to infuse themselves with the wisdom that can be drawn from the deep foundations of the divine-spiritual world. These Wise Men of the East felt intimately connected with their great leader. With their deep atunement to this essence they could not fail to know when their Master was born again in Bethlehem.

Led by their Star, they brought as offerings to him symbols for the knowledge gained from mastering the secrets of the outer world: gold, frankincense and myrrh. Gold was the symbol of enduring wisdom, frankincense the symbol of piety which pervades a person as feeling, and myrrh the symbol of strength of will. By appearing before their master when he was born again in Bethlehem, the Magi expressed their devotion to and their union with him. The writer of the Gospel of St. Matthew relates the literal truth when he describes how the Wise Men who Zarathrustra once worked with, knew that he had reappeared among men. The wise men expressed their connection with Zarathrustra through the three symbolic gifts, acknowledging the precious gifts Zarathrustra had earlier bestowed on them.”

“In Zarathrustra Dr. Steiner is not speaking of the man of that name who lived in the time of Darius but to an individual who was placed, even by the Greeks, about 5,000 years before the Trojan War. He opened out a new path to these people, that they might use the forces of the human spirit upon external culture. He pointed towards the sunlight as the external body of a high spiritual Being. Zarathrustra said: ‘Behold not only the radiance of the physical Sun; behold too, the mighty Being who sends down His spiritual blessings as the physical Sun sends down its light and warmth!’ Zarathrustra proclaimed Ahura Mazdao to the people of Persia as a Being who would descend to Earth and unite with humanity and with the very substance of the Earth–but not yet. Pointing to the Sun, Zarathrustra could only say: ‘There is His habitation; He is gradually drawing near and one day He will live in a body on the Earth!’ Zarathrustra knew this would be an historical event affecting the whole future of humanity. In speaking of Ahura Mazdao, Zarathrustra referred to the Being known later as the Christ. To distinguish the Being in the aura of the Sun from the small human aura, he called it “Great Aura,” Ahura Mazdao. In Zarathrustra we have a mighty priestly nature and it is this Being who came into the Nathan-Jesus.”

Damascus document

Basically in the Matthew and Luke Nativity stories there are different births, different locations for the births, and two separate genealogies. Theologians over the centuries have struggled with these inconsistencies – while both gospels show the descent of Jesus from the House of David there are significant differences like:
MATTHEW GOSPEL- LUKE GOSPEL
Solomon lineage- Nathan lineage
Kingly roots- Priestly roots
42 generations- 77 generations

Joseph’s father is Jacob- Joseph’s father is Heli
The emphasis is on the masculine- and Joseph Emphasis is on the feminine and the MadonnaAngel appears to Joseph -Angel appears to Mary
Parents live in Bethlehem- Parents live in Nazareth
Travel to Bethlehem Birth takes place in a stable- Birth takes place in home of Joseph.
Interestingly 38 years after Steiner’s first spoke of there having been two Jesus children a surprising discovery was made in the birth place of Jesus. In the spring of 1947 in the area around Kirbet Qumran the Dead Sea Scrolls were discovered – portions of a scroll were found that would later come to be known as the Damascus Document which speaks of a central dogma among the Essene community of the prophesy of two Messiahs – one, a Messiah of Aaron; and one, a Messiah of Israel; a priestly Messiah and a kingly Messiah, both coming out of the House of David to rule side by side.

But after all that preparation the Matthew Jesus child, with the skills of Zarathustra, prepared itself to be able to perform a magnificent resurrection in order to gain the higher capacities, of an even more refined independently intelligent higher Light-Form. Goethe and Spiritual Science refer to these dynamic and dramatic interior structural alterations as polarity and intensification forces that we can detect in the developments of the insects, say from caterpillar to butterfly and in the plant world that reveals the concentration and intensification of the blossom and the seed.

In terms of polarity and intensification, the glass half full to brimming over and the glass half empty, we have in the forces accelerating and working through the TWO Jesus children, extreme polarities. One, the Matthew Jesus child, Zarathustra ranks as courageous over achiever in the graduate school of Earth evolution. The science of the Angels and the Stars and plants, medicines and stones, the reincarnation sciences of the spirit, in every detail from embryology, from pre-birth to the portal of death and ascent in the spiritual world is an accomplished fact of Initiation Science in the great Bodhisattva Zarathustra. He will need all of his skills to assist in bringing about the greatest event in Earth Evolution.

While on the complete opposite polarity, an infinitely rich human being in the Luke Gospel who has never, outwardly, save through the holding and sustaining forces of the great Buddha, ever existed in the complexities of human incarnation. The Luke child was a glass half full or full to the brim of every form of compassion and love held on reserve for humanity. This is a make or break event in the higher physics of human spiritual activity. Polarity and Intensification arise when the two worldly and higher worldly forces must merge as ONE to sustain and hold the super magnitude forces of Macrocosmic Christ Being.

In order to achieve this higher light-form and the future Phantom and Resurrection capacities, Zarathustra as the Solomon Jesus child crystallized, summed up and lifted the cohesion of the mighty generations of preparation of the Matthew child. At TWELVE years of age, Zarathustra/Jesus ends that particular line and ends that 12 year old child’s development. But instead of dying with the abandoned, fully functioning 12 year old Jesus,  Zarathustra lifts his potent forces out of the body of the 12 year old boy over to the next prepared spiritual vehicle, the Luke Jesus child.

C.) Thirdly this conscious action on the part of Zarathustra/Jesus of the Matthew child was one of the first dynamic forms of resurrection. The pineal and development of the Luke child, which contained the imprint of the first Adam, the first copy of humanity before the Fall, was carried in protection by the Luke Jesus child.

“The pineal isn’t an actual gland; it’s a neuroendocrine transducer: meaning it converts incoming nerve impulses into outgoing hormones. Most glands are triggered by changes in the body or hormones secreted by other glands. The pineal gland releases hormones in response to bioelectrical messages from the outside environment received through the eyes. The optic nerve sends information to the visual portion of the brain through nerve fibers. The impulses from the brain are carried to the superior cervical ganglia (a cluster of nerve cells) in the upper part of the neck by smaller nerve fibers. From there the autonomic nervous system relays the information to the pineal.”

“A German study focused on pineal calcification in 1044 children found calcification in 3% of children under 1 year, rising gradually to 7% at 10 years of age, and 33% by 18 years of age.”

We can clearly see that as intelligence develops and the pineal gland secretes brain-sand, a kind of a crystallization and  salt process, brain salt or brain sand indicates a crystal formation calcite process that like the great oceans, secreted a salt and calcite process out of the etheric life and system of  nature. The very substance of THE SALT OF THE EARTH. Steiner places, the anchoring design field of the Phantom body and Spirit-Man in this Salt process by saying, ”  the so-called brain sand, minute lemon-yellow stones which lie in little heaps at one end of the pineal gland, and which are in fact the mineral element in the human head. If they do not lie there, if man does not bear this brain-sand, this mineral element, within him, he becomes an idiot or a cretin.”

But with the Nathan Jesus child, it is how this future intelligence will develop and how the organ of the pineal gland will unfold in the crystal forming process, and if this human being can develop in such a way that no false Ahrimanic or false Luciferic motives and deceptions can live in it because of the absolute sincerity, clarity and quality of this  ‘new risen intelligence’ that had no stains of sin or karma on it. Therefore as this Luke Jesus child develops it will neither seek harm, deception, lie or untruth and as the awakened thought forces begin to flow into the Luke Jesus child from the magnificent super Sun-Being, the Christ, the roots of the clarity of thought, and the primal innocence of the first model of humanity, before the fall, will be imprinted, into this crystal salt process and become the foundation for the New Phantom, Spirit-Man model of Resurrected Humanity. The very Salt of the Earth.

The Luke Jesus child of the two Jesus children had  a fully loaded super  pineal organ based on the Pre-Fallen forces latent in the human being. However the Luke Jesus child is meant to develop from this Pre-Fallen pineal organ the most powerful and enhanced crystallized brain-sand ever imprinted into a calcite crystal. His unique cosmic innocence was to be preserved by what appeared to everyone around him as a near dumb and slow witted child but with a capacity for Cosmic Love and Compassion never before seen on Earth. Into this prepared form a higher merging and intensification of the two forces, Wisdom and Compassion prepared for the insertion of the Macrocosmic Christ Sun Being who would arrive, as we now know, at the Baptism. This explains the magical capacities of the Pentecost event that hovered as living emancipated flame over the heads of the disciples opening up their own higher capacities and igniting their own pineal developments. Goetheanum Pineal 1These insights also reveal the strange tales of the Grail events and the new Grail Sciences of the Goetheanum and School of Spiritual Science.

“…it was necessary that higher spiritual beings the great Archangelic Bodhisattvas – whom we spoke about in our last lecture – that exist in the great Mother Lodge of humanity – remove, before the actual event of the fall – a part of the more refined aspects of the Etheric body for safekeeping.”

“In Adam, a certain portion of the forces of the Etheric body were held back before the fall. This innocent part of Adam its sister soul or twin if you like, that had not taken into itself the experience of an Ego, (for this can only be obtained by
incarnating in a human body) had none the less, all the Wisdom that could have been obtained through the previous incarnations of the Earth as old Saturn, old Sun, and old Moon and possessed all the love of which a human soul is capable’. It had an Ego that resembled the Spirit Self – an Ego that resides within the sheaths of a spiritualised
Astral body.

“The nature of the Nathan Soul was revealed to us for the first time through Rudolf Steiner’s scientific research as the living soul who would become the Jesus-child of the line of Nathan in the Luke Gospel. This is what we mean when we speak of the ‘Nathan soul’

The unwritten slate of the pre-fallen Adam model would now be merged with the super-intelligence, the cosmic intelligence branch of the other Jesus stream, the Matthew or Solomon Jesus stream. A new revitalized stage in the resurrection dynamic and process arises for humanity.

The Matthew-Solomon-Jesus child is lost, goes missing, and falls away at twelve years old, meanwhile the other, unformed, very, very challenged, witless, yet with all the full forces of  cosmic love and compassion and containing the preserved model of the Pre-Fallen, before the Fall Adam model Luke/Jesus child, is suddenly super invested with the higher, resurrected and super-charged forces of the cosmic intelligence of Zarathustra.

The utter shock of the elders and parents of the Nathan-Jesus child as from nowhere, from the apparent founts of nowhere, the 12 year old Jesus, now the ONE Jesus, started spouting the deepest wisdom of Moses and the Hebrew people. When the Zarathustra individuality passed into him, inner illumination flooded up in him. Vast hidden remembrances welled up in the Nathan-Jesus boy of TWELVE before the elders. Deep lying treasures of wisdom sprung to vivid life in his soul. It seemed like from his soul, the impressions and insights were suddenly arising and burbling forth from him, but even he, the Nathan-Jesus child was overcome with wonder at the bottomless well spring of divine wisdom that came gushing forth from, apparently from his own soul. All of this language, thought, wisdom rose up to the surface from the exceptional and mature Spirit of the Zarathustra ego.

The radiant sun of Zorastrian wisdom was flashing up on him in the form of intense precise Hebrew learning. After all there had been a time when working at the foundation of the ancient Persian Civilization he had looked up to the great Sun-Spirit and gazing into the vast realms of the cosmic realms of Angels, Stars, Archangel, Archai and beyond, had comprehended it, with his Zarathustrian ego. All of this, through a mere TWELVE year old, who had been silent and considered simple, now was warmly brought into a new heart felt cohesion surprising everyone.

The great Alchemical blending of the cosmic warmth, compassion and Love of aspects of the great Buddha, coupled with the mighty unfallen, ancient innocence of a human being before the Fall brought whole new depths of feeling, endocrine and etheric healing forces to the roots of the crystallizing certainty of the wisdom of Zarathustra. The two streams, Buddhism and the unfallen etheric forces of humanity met the anchored and advanced human wisdom that Zarathustra carried on behalf of humanity. Zarathustra, who had encompassed all that a human being could achieve in richness of concrete wisdom from many incarnations on the Earth, immersed and flowed through the vitality of the infinite compassion and love that lived in the Nathan-Jesus twelve year old.

Death and Resurrection, enhancement and intensification of humanities available wisdom, love and compassion  was now prepared for the final stage.  The full force of the advanced Vulcan level of higher humanity, Spirit-Man, planted and anchored in the roots of the Tenth Hierarchy by none other than the Sun Being Christ.

The Matthew line of Jesus produces the brilliant cohesive, cosmic and human intelligence of Zarathustra. Zarathustra is able to lay down his life and pick it up again several times, once at twelve years of age and again at 29 1/2 because He represents the graduate level school of the I AM and the Tenth Hierarchy.  In the following quote the ground rules for The Tenth Hierarchy are made concrete and clear as to the several dynamic leaps that the Zarathustra Initiate prepared for the entrance of the Super Christ Being at the Baptism.

John 10:11-18 11 “I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep. 12 The hired hand is not the shepherd who owns the sheep. So when he sees the wolf coming, he abandons the sheep and runs away. Then the wolf attacks the flock and scatters it. 13 The man runs away because he is a hired hand and cares nothing for the sheep. 14 “I am the good shepherd; I know my sheep and my sheep know me— 15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father—and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 I have other sheep that are not of this sheep pen. I must bring them also. They too will listen to my voice, and there shall be one flock and one shepherd. 17 The reason my Father loves me is that I lay down my life—only to take it up again. 18 No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down and authority to take it up again. This command I received from my Father.”

“Matthew, the genealogy is traced through David’s son Solomon, the warrior king, but in Luke, it is traced through David’s other son Nathan, who represents the priestly type of king.

“Steiner reconciles these contradictions by saying that actually there were two separate Jesus children, one sprung from the line of Solomon, the other from Nathan. And in the case of the Solomon Jesus, we discover that what the Magi were up to was that they were looking for the reincarnation of Zoroaster, whose Ego was reincarnated—by the principle which we have already noted as the principle of spiritual economy—as the Ego of the Solomon Jesus. But in the case of the Nathan Jesus, we have the example of a boy whose Ego had never before appeared upon the earth, and the boy was therefore a warm loving boy who would very possibly have been regarded today as a child requiring special needs. However, the Nathan Jesus’s astral body was actually the reincarnated astral body of the Buddha, whose historical mission according to Steiner had been to develop a sense of compassion and love through a series of incarnations, perfecting his astral and etheric bodies until finally breaking free from the round of reincarnation.

“Now, Steiner says that at about the age of 12, the Ego of the Nathan boy was displaced by the Ego of the Solomon Jesus, which transmigrated from the one child to the other. And the result of this is that we find the Nathan boy at about the age of 12 teaching the Elders of the Temple on very arcane scriptural matters, which takes his parents by complete surprise, since this boy had not hitherto demonstrated any intellectual abilities whatsoever. It was the Solomon child, with his Zoroaster ego, that had been the knowledgeable one, but now the two are combined into one personage, who represents a sort of fusion of Zoroastrianism with Buddhism.”

So now we come to the real intention of looking at the Pineal gland that had reached such a startling development in the Matthew Jesus child, Zarathustra at age Twelve. So intense was the crystallization process, that by TWELVE years of age, he had burned through the capacities of the brilliant Matthew Jesus form.

You probably have noted by now that the foundation of absolute clarity and absolute innocence prior to the change of voice in males, there is a threshold point and this point at the time we are examining in Earth evolution, placed this change from the innocent region where the etheric and physical body and the astral body just begin to make their appearance at puberty or the change of voice. This change of voice and the entrance of the ability to reproduce  another human being is a powerful and significant marker. That is if you were a fully conscious Initiate like Zarathustra.

This change of voice and puberty obviously impacts all souls who have unconsciously entered their woman or manhood and now observe their own Fall into error, sexuality and the impacts of temptation that entangle humanity, males and females with their own shadows or doubles. We cannot avoid the path to maturity and we can look upon the destiny of say, a Michael Jackson and understand the fatal complexities of the issues of innocence.

In Michael Jackson’s case he was given female hormones to keep his high pitched pre-pubescent voice. (This Link gives us an in depth study  of the collapse of Michael Jackson and the moral courage of humanity CLICK LINK) The Neurological complexities that impact the human soul as the astral body brings with it whole hosts of desires and impulses extend to all manner of sexual aberrations and distortions which we are required to face. There are today vast pharmacological motives from both the Luciferic and Ahrimanic sides of the equation that wish to avoid at all costs a mature consideration of how the Christ Event came to pass and how to avoid our inner schooling and maturity on these issues.

So there is indeed a great mystery surrounding the deep foundations of innocence, the astral body and how we wrestle together with the complexities of our own Luciferic and Ahrimanic doubles or shadows. It is now a part of big business, the Center for Disease Control and massive Pharmaceutical profit margins that gamble on our own errors in with regards to the physical, etheric and astral body working and our own lower and higher egos. Deceptions and manipulations laced with greed and deliberate intrusions are aimed at distorting our selfish wishes for immortality against the reality of Initiation Science.

Upon Entering the Nathan-Jesus child, the mighty higher ego capacities of Zarathustra meet the unfallen well-springs of the richest treasure of compassion and love that could be discovered. And between the Soul of Buddha and the Spirit of Zarathustra in one body, with an endocrine system, etheric body, nervous system and astral body and forces that had never tasted, inclined or were ever even tempted by any type of sin, Zarathustra and Buddha the currents of thinking, feeling and will and the forces of the higher etheric heart of the Buddha merge with the intuitive and thinking capacities of the Zarathustra ego, and a whole new human instrument, a whole new set of intimate components are imprinted into the physical, etheric, astral and higher ego systems that answer now to the name of Jesus.

Rudolf Steiner “From Jesus to Christ”:

” So this Jesus-child lived on, increasing in all that was possible for a three-fold organism not touched by the contamination which has affected the three-fold bodies of other men. And this enabled the individuality of Zarathustra, from the twelfth to the thirtieth year of life, to pour into this three-fold human being all that could come from the heights to which he himself had previously attained. Hence we form a correct idea of Jesus of Nazareth, up to the thirtieth year of his life, when we think of him as a lofty human individuality, for whose coming into existence the greatest possible preparations had been made.

“But we must now be clear about one thing if we want to understand how the fruits of a development we go through in our bodies are of benefit to the individuality. Our bodies enable our individuality to absorb the fruits of our life for its future evolution. When in death we forsake our bodies, we do not usually leave in them what we have achieved and gained for ourselves as individuals. Later on we shall see under what special conditions something may remain in the bodies; but it is not the rule that the individuality should leave behind in his bodies whatever he has won for himself. When Zarathustra forsook the threefold bodily being of Jesus of Nazareth in the thirtieth year, he left behind the three bodies, physical, etheric, and astral. But all that he had been able to gain through these instruments went into the individuality of Zarathustra and lived on further with him, to his benefit. Something however, was gained by the three-fold bodily organism of Jesus of Nazareth. His human nature, still free, as it always had been, from Luciferic and Ahrimanic influences, was conjoined for a period with the individuality who had unequaled insight into the spirituality of the cosmos.

“Think what this Zarathustra had experienced! While he was founding the ancient Persian civilisation and looking up to the great Sun Spirit, he was even then gazing out into the cosmic realms of the spiritual. Through successive incarnations his development went on. When the innermost part of human nature, together with the most intensive powers of sympathy and love, had become manifest through the unsullied human substance which had been preserved until the birth of the Nathan Jesus, and when the astral body had permeated itself with the forces of Gautama Buddha, there was present in this child what we may call the most intimate inwardness of man. And then into this bodily nature there entered the individuality who above all others had seen most clearly and deeply into the spirituality of the Macrocosm. By this means the bodily instrument, the entire organism, of the Nathan Jesus was so transformed that it could be the vehicle capable of receiving into itself the Christ-extract of the Macrocosm.

If this bodily nature had not been permeated by the Zarathustra-individuality up to the thirtieth year, the eyes would not have been able to endure the substance of the Christ from the thirtieth year up to the Mystery of Golgotha; the hands would not have been capable of being permeated with the substance of the Christ in the thirtieth year. To be able to receive the Christ, this bodily nature had to be prepared, expanded, through the individuality of Zarathustra.

Thus in Jesus of Nazareth, as he was at the moment when Zarathustra took leave of him and the Christ-Individuality entered into him, we have to do neither with an adept, nor with anything like a higher human being. For an adept is an adept because he has a highly developed individuality, and it was just this that had passed out of the threefold bodily nature of Jesus of Nazareth. We have simply the bodily nature so prepared through the indwelling of Zarathustra that it could take into itself the Christ-Individuality. But now, through the union of the Christ-Individuality with this bodily nature, by necessity the following consequence came about.”

What a cliff hanger! Magnificent new faculties arose in the various bodies of our Nathan-Jesus vessel. He went through puberty innocent, he had no desire nor inclination to participate in any type of sin. This amazing complex relationship of developing capacities merged between Buddha and Zarathustra, meant that any catastrophic earthly presumption that Jesus was having an affair with Mary Magdalene, would simply be ludicrous.

Humans can think what they please about, Oh Jesus was just like one of us. No He wasn’t. If one of us, as we stand with all our faults and lack of comprehension were to be impacted by the super forces of the Christ Being, what then? Utterly incinerated, parts of us would simply be imploded.

Our hearts would be too small, our brains too puny to sustain the super Macrocosmic Sun forces streaming through our unprepared and limited outlooks and insights. Our pineals would have instantly been fried, our brain circuits fried. Our own fallen endocrine systems would have oozed pituitary and pineal juices out every pore so that we would have become a puddle of bubbling unformed compassion and sweat.

The priests who ponder the Paradisaical sinless Jesus, imagine for themselves a Luciferic pre-pubic imagination, where love is all some pre-pubescent fantasy. This profound Nathan Jesus or Luke Jesus human being was incapable of lying,deception, manipulation, fraud, deceit or any motives that had not been directly part of our divine nature from before the Fall.

Womanhood and Manhood without guile, without one speck of obstructing, limiting sin of soul, a human being without guile. We have hardly ever met on Earth any human being who is without guile or without some Luciferic or Ahrimanic trace deceptions that color the character, sensuality, personality, perceptions, conceptions and thought substance  that weave in their double, their doppelganger.

The new Jesus had no cunning and clever mixtures of Lucifer and Ahrimanic shadows firing up his double and then, with feeling  a falsified holiness on the altar while looking with phony-fatherly-priestly eyes on young, oh so holy and sweet altar boys who may just be approaching or prior to approaching their change of voice, that infinite Jesus would never have acted on this trust and priestly authority as their raper or seducer. This is one of the important aspects of Neuropsychology that have been completely missed by our failure to understand the true nature of the Christ Event in the Sentient, Intellectual and Consciousness Soul.

To approach every human soul and spirit with a clear eye of Justice, free from prejudice, means that the Risen Etheric Christ grasps with untold cosmic clarity and humility each human soul who has ever sought comfort from His profound gaze and felt they were embraced by the enormity of His human/cosmic compassion-unmeasurable. The common response from us, is how could anyone love us so much. It feels like such love literally uplifts and saturates us and we suddenly feel calm in the midst of the most terrible events. It is sometimes what we experience, if we have experienced a moment of contact with the Etheric Christ.

Both the Logos and Zarathustra were filled with mature Tenth Hierarchy wisdom. The Human Christ stood and answered the three temptations in the desert as the most refined representative of  The Tenth Hierarchy defending humanity against the inner assaults of Lucifer and Ahriman. The depths and the heights the unfolding potential and the richest calm without guile, free from pressure or motive, absolute UNCONDITIONAL HUMAN/COSMIC LOVE  were planted deeply in the foundation of The Tenth Hierarchy via the events of Golgotha and the Etheric Christ Being.

Our hearts, if we arrogantly presumed to allocate all the virtues without grasping all our vices would suddenly be at high warp drive, not calm, not steady, not clear and able to connect the bursting insights, the extreme floods of radiant love and wisdom that coursed through this Jesus Christ Being. I would hate to see how we would look with all our lower instinctual forces, our sexuality, our super stupid Viagra stiffy all muddled and mixed together with such super cosmic intensity. Currently society craves and is filled with wild unruly currents of superficial sentimentality and a hunger for media distraction or distraction involving any layer of comfortable Ahrimanic or Luciferic safety, under the shadow of our babysitting doppelganger.

But deeply cored into the entire Sister soul of Adam and the amazing Zarathustra, were all of humanities duel male and female XY chromosome systems that flared in perfected innocent love, fired up by power of the Cosmic Christ in our own human form.  Both sides of the human chromsome system and the highest and most innocent forces of the female as well as the male in this JESUS were sustained by an unheard of sinless clarity and radiant open honesty that would never have even considered the betrayal of the divine or betrayal of humanity. This is what was to be bequeathed as a gift from the catastrophic and necessary torture and crucifixion of the most innocent, pre-fallen karma-less human being that ever walked the Earth. This is the Resurrection of the innocent model of precisely what The Tenth Hierarchy was meant to be before it was infected with confusing, contrary forces of the Fall of Mankind into obvious duplicity and sin.

The most precious configuration of the Macrocosmic miracle of The Salt of the Earth was imprinted into the crystallized brain-sand and pineal vision of this new humanity. Clear, penetrating and with unfathamobale honesty, love, compassion, human understanding and most importantly Freedom was restructured and planted through the Christ Event in the realm of The Tenth Hierarchy. Freedom to connect the vast and intimate instances and unique events that can only be ours and had only by us, which all through time and eternity we shall be free to discover the path of living light and living truth and come towards it and know that it is us, it was us before the Fall and it will be us with all the Freedom, Love and Wisdom we will all eventually win. This was the gift Christ experienced through His whole Macrocosmic pulsing and living frame and it was imprinted and it was made so down through the bones and down through the crystallizing process of in the delicate organ of the pineal gland.

Rudolf Steiner

“The remarkable fact is that with the Baptism in Jordan and the entry of the Christ Individuality into the body of the Nathan Jesus, all connection of the Phantom with the ashy constituents was wiped out; only the connection with the salt constituents remained. This is alluded to in the passage where Christ Jesus wishes to explain to his first-chosen disciples: ‘Through the way in which you feel yourselves united with the Christ Being, a certain possibility for the future evolution of humanity will come about. It will be possible for the one body risen from the grave — the spiritual body — to pass over into men’. That is what Christ wished to say when he used the phrase, ‘You are the salt of the earth’. All these words we find in the Gospels, reminding us of the terminology and craft language of the later alchemists, the later occultism, have the deepest imaginable significance.”

“And now think of what happened in ancient times, when, for example, a man ate salt. It was dissolved and re-formed in his etheric body but he was able to perceive the whole process inwardly. He had an inner thought-experience of the formative process undergone by the salt. When he ate salt, the salt was dissolved and the salt-cube was there in his etheric body. From this he knew: salt has the shape of a cube. And so, as man experienced his being inwardly, he also experienced nature within himself. The cosmic thoughts became his thoughts. What he experienced as imaginations, as dreamlike imaginations, were forms which revealed themselves in his etheric body.

“These things indicate the existence of an altogether different wisdom and science in olden times, a wisdom which was experienced through inner perception of the processes taking their course in the etheric body — processes which revealed themselves to man as the ever-recurring cosmic thoughts. The world constructed from the thoughts which are embodied in the crystal-formations of the earth, to which man gives form in his etheric body and consciously experiences – such was the ancient knowledge which disappeared in the course of time.

“If we were able to transfer ourselves into one of the old Mystery-sanctuaries and listen spiritually to the description which an Initiate would give of the universe, it would have been something like the following: All through the universe the cosmic thoughts are weaving; the Logos is working. The crystal-formations of the earth are the embodiments of the single parts of the cosmic Word. Now the sense of taste is only one of the many senses. The processes of hearing and of sight can be dealt with in a similar way though in their case the working of the salts in etheric form must be thought of in a more outward sense. Man receives through his senses that which is embodied in the salts and re-forms it in his etheric body, experiences it within himself. Cosmic thoughts repeat themselves in the thoughts of men. The universe is recognised in man and man in the universe. With concrete and unerring intuition the Initiates of olden times were able to describe this out of their visionary, dream-like knowledge of the universe and of man.”

But something in the crystal formation, the pure crystal formation of the soaring Macrocosmic Logos of the Christ, inhabiting the highest and best we could give it, left the most profound and innocent deposit, crystal deposit ever wrought. And before Christ took leave of the body that had carried Him for three years on the Earth, a record, a crystal imprinted digital, fiber optic, super salt residue from a super powered Thinking-Feeling-Willing Macrocosmic Being, was deposited as the Spirit-Man in the Earth.

The crystallized living Etheric Christ life Substance out of which copies of the Phantom, sinless, Human and re-configured from the Fall, living crystallized memory pictures that were shaped and stored dynamically, because of the far future capacities of the Macrocosmic  and human working of the Etheric Christ, copies of the pliable, digital, 3-D Phantom form could appear.

Just as the way humanity learned to digest salt and seen in the etheric body as wonderful crystal formations, so in the crystal formations of our own pineal glands, a calcite crystal known as brain-sand forms itself.  So now the ability to digest, decode and offer the Spirit-Man our hard earned fruits, have been imprinted from the secretions of  our pineal gland,  with our complete individual human biographies and destinies, the very SALT OF THE EARTH, that we have made and continue to make of ourselves, is duly imprinted and recorded, digested and reproduced in the Etheric Body of the Etheric Christ Being in a similar way bees produce hexagonal waxen cells in a hive colony or comb.

So also in the etheric world the Etheric Christ has begun creating the formative Spirit-Man Colony of the future higher evolution of all of humanity. From our own depth of humanity in the far, far distant future of the final Vulcan evolution, we would speak and create whole new worlds.

When we walk the Earth that we live on and find ourselves within creation, we find ourselves in an apparent dead mineral world filled with various complex orders of living being. But on the ground of this dead mineral world, Steiner placed the future unfolding forces of how humanity, in the distant future will give birth to new worlds.

Other beings designed and made by us, will inhabit these worlds and there will be an organized system like unto our planets and sun, that simply are the portions and pieces of the complex spiritual-material system we now inhabit. Only in that future time, the ground of the crystal world which we shall create, the living world of beings which we shall give birth to, in the distant future, now sit in it’s earliest material manifestation, where the living light of the pineal gland meets the future dead crystal of what we have examined as brain sand. Steiner brought this tiny dead miniature crystal world as the beginning of our own individual early manifestation of the Kingdom of Spirit-Man.

It is here where the Crystal Palace of St. John’s Revelations describes the future transparency of the the mineral foundation of the universe. This New Jerusalem is made up of the living realities of complex spiritual creation from the base of matter, dead matter, that seems to arise at the base of our pineal glands to the super complexity of Archai, Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. Here the Spiritual Body of the Christ Logos Being conducts the schooling for our future SPIRIT MAN developments. The Christ entered at the Baptism in the Jordan to live and accelerate and harvest the first SPIRIT-MAN seed from the heart of Earth and the Tenth Hierarchy, US. The Logos, the worlds that we live in, the apparent dead system of orbiting planets and profound suns and galaxies, ARE, when we grow in maturity, the mighty body of the Logos itself.

It is the Etheric Christ Being who is shepherding the vast school of beings within this TWELVEFOLD SUN SEED, us, who are ripening and maturing so that in the far distant future we will truly harvest our immortality from our mortal substance. From the laws inherent in the foundation of the material world, there was no big-bang theory, but rather ordered kingdoms from the vast precious stones and mineral kingdoms, through the plant and etheric kingdoms, upwards to the Group Soul I Am’s of the animal kingdom and the divine seedlings of humanity, the I AM bearers, ALL are intimate, connected and profound systems held in the heart of the mighty Logos body of the Christ Being. Out of this dead world we shall indeed harvest our living immortality and it is by no means a simple Jesus story, it is an ever richer initiation saga that includes each of our important contributions.

And we have witnessed this Phantom style in the encounter that Jodie Foster had with her apparent Dad out beyond Vega in the film,“Contact” LINK A 1ST (view  A first and then B of the phantom and spirit man – LINK B 2ND). We pass right into the eye of Jodie Foster into the sensitivity of her pineal brain where out of the inner dynamic of her soul history and biography arises a pliable image and a plasticity of the etheric body and the Etheric Christ to mold real and precise forms out of the imprinted memory systems. (Back Up for the Phantom and Jodie Foster CLICK LINK) But technical tricks are not the same as having lived, permeated, walked, breathed the air and took in with all its heart, the whole preserved pictures and experiences of humanity that grew from three different dramatic points of reference.

Along with the Luciferic investigations into Neuropsychology, we also must include the Ahrimanic attacks, research and manipulation of pharmaceutical and enhanced drugs meant to deliberately cause suicidal tendencies and depressive results, and create terrorists or unstable people, who the United States claim through deception and lies to be terrorists.

To waterboard, torture and give lethal injections to detainees or for any use, in their pharmacological role, certain Ahrimanic research is hell-bent on having at its disposal invasive methods, coercive and required substances that will guarantee mental break downs and enhancement of terror in any human being.

This research and research into hundreds of different pharmaceuticals are bent on attacking the vital foundations of the etheric and astral body, so that torture, lies and immune system disruption can be quietly sanctioned behind the scenes. These are diabolical and deliberate efforts by human beings to use chemical and pharmaceutical research to find the weak points in the human psyche where Ahriman can gain control of our Neurological processes and thereby via mass innoculations, destroy the healthy condition of the human psyche and claim there is no Etheric Christ and any tendencies toward spiritual reality would be set up to be diagnosed as hallucinations.

Controversial Drug Given to All Guantanamo Detainees Akin to “Pharmacologic Waterboarding

Maj. Remington Nevin, an Army public health physician, who formerly worked at the Armed Forces Health Surveillance Center and has written extensively about mefloquine, said in an interview the use of mefloquine “in this manner … is, at best, an egregious malpractice.”

“The government has exposed detainees “to unacceptably high risks of potentially severe neuropsychiatric side effects, including seizures, intense vertigo, hallucinations, paranoid delusions, aggression, panic, anxiety, severe insomnia, and thoughts of suicide,” said Nevin, who was not speaking in an official capacity, but offering opinions as a board-certified, preventive medicine physician. “These side effects could be as severe as those intended through the application of ‘enhanced interrogation techniques.'”

Mefloquine is also known by its brand name Lariam. It was researched by the US Army in the 1970s and licensed by the Food and Drug Administration in 1989. Since its introduction, it has been directly linked to serious adverse effects, including depression, anxiety, panic attacks, confusion, hallucinations, bizarre dreams, nausea, vomiting, sores and homicidal and suicidal thoughts. It belongs to a class of drugs known as quinolines, which were part of a 1956 human experiment study to investigate “toxic cerebral states,” as part of the CIA’s MKULTRA mind-control program.”

We are returning once again to the reference of ancient Zoraster and his long history and development, his many experiences and his first meeting with Ahura Mazdao, the Aura of the Personality of the Sun-Being Himself from the distant past to the arrival, where Zarathustra made the greatest sacrifice of all, to leave the house swept, clean for a visitor he would not be able to meet. The great human-cosmic guest would live in the house that Zarathustra had prepared for his Macrocosmic guest. Zarathustra would again leave for a second and final time.

In place of Zarathustra the Christ Logos extract would drop it’s pure resonating Macrocosmic I AM in the humble, flowing with Compassion and Love, the highest love and humility offered through humanity, the Buddha’s rich Etheric Fifth Chamber of the Heart, were all made ready for the Sun-Being to reside for those THREE sacred three years on Earth with humanity.

In terms of and from the higher capacities that hovered over the Speech and Broca organ, that tapped the primal forces of the ancient mother-tongue of humanity, where the Pentecost tongues of flame hovered visibly over the heads of the disciples, we note that

Broca’s area is a region of the hominid brain with functions linked to speech production. The production of language has been linked to the Broca’s area since Pierre Paul Broca reported impairments in two patients. They had lost the ability to speak after injury to the posterior inferior frontal gyrus of the brain”

these mighty capacities of the Etheric Christ and the immense capacities of the Lord of Karma, allows the Etheric Christ to prepare rich new formations of Spirit-Man, and allows the Etheric Christ Sun Being to hover over developing humanity and supervise, along with Christian Rosenkreuz, and the great queen Sophia the tiny stirrings of the first delicate beginnings of Spirit-Man. We, through our own struggles through the Consciousness Soul; Spirit-Self; Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man will merge more and more with the dynamic model of the Phantom Form of the Risen Humanity awakening through the unfolding revelation of the Etheric Christ Being.

The living and compassionate experiences of Buddha and his wonderful life times, both great individualities had wonderful lifetimes plus parents as part of the two families where the Jesus boys had lived and grew up. All these living impressions of time and memory crystallized further in experiences for three years on Earth of the Macrocosmic Christ Being. The Christ Being moved, walked, laughed, smiled, talked, broke bread and established warm and living companionship that would continue on with Him and with humanity, ever growing and ever respecting the process of development that each human being is required to experience as their incarnations bring them ever richer compassion, depth, love and  have imprinted into their own higher being, their own ability to leave a deposit, a crystallized deposit, a luminous living, walking mobile mastery of matter, Earth and Time in the Salt and crystal forming forces that surround our own pineal developments.

CLICK TO ENLARGE THE CHART

ADDENDUM 1
How to convey the two Jesus Children, Buddha and Zarathustra with warmth.

ADDENDUM 2

Please click onto this (Link) if you wish to examine further the TWO JESUS BOYS, presented here.

ADDENDUM 3 The early attempts at entering into inner perception and the pineal world of Within You, Without You by the Beatles leaves much to be desired. But it made a deep impression on me long, long, ago when I was 19 in New York. It did, and I don’t say it lightly, it did help me to open up my EYE because it taught me, without any instruction by anyone, to meditate.

ADDENDUM 4 In this story by H.P. Lovecraft at 6:35 minutes into the text we encounter and all through the story we encounter the pineal gland in specific. It is a fascinating account in a typical H.P. Lovecraft style of exploring regions of the sense and in part 2 of the same film clip the zodiac animal forms with astute observations drift into the story’s insights, again, not exactly with Spiritual Science Initiation clarity. Both clips are interesting to say the least given the problems of Neuropsychology and the Pineal gland that have been the subject of this essay. I suggest listening to the tale of both 1 & 2.

ADDENDUM 5   The problems of Priests, and pedophiles are laid out plain and straight HERE AT THIS LINK. The moral degradation of The Tenth Hierarchy is well underway in every domain of life. Our reaction should be exactly THIS.

ADDENDUM 6

Put a **** four star on Neuroscience and Neuropsychology for this. This important experience from an actual Medical Neuroscience physician is a true case of physician heal thyself. The Angelic World and the world where Christ came from, the place He left to make His residence on the Earth, and we all have portals of entry in each of us on a need to know basis. We are all on a need to know basis when it comes to the facts about spirituality. When you next argue against the Spirit and the events of the Christ Being, WATCH THIS VIDEO and get the materialism cleaned out of your mental closet. (CLICK ON THIS LINK).

ADDENDUM 7

A friend of mine Tom Mellett who did such intensive research on the Soul Calendar verses which I referred to in the early part of this essay, Tom also did research into THE TWO JESUS CHILDREN.  (SEE LINK).

ADDENDUM 8

To steep ourselves ever more deeply into the mystery of the TWO JESUS CHILDREN a great deal of misleading beliefs must be adjusted because, as is the case, trained ministers, priests, authorities, elders all stand on watered down, diluted misinformation concerning the TWO JESUS CHILDREN CLICK LINK. Every day, and in every walk of life we will constantly encounter a firm ignorant self absorption in pet dogmas that have nothing to do with the actual complex details of making the effort to understand the intentions and the deeds of the Divine Incarnation of the Christ Being. By walking around blindly, blandly or passionately clinging to “The Christ came as a little baby to Bethlehem” and that is how we got Jesus/Christ,- is a crass simplification and deliberate obstruction to the depths and the inspiration of the Logos. Wisdom and the challenge that Divine places in our unfolding powers cognition in our human spirit gives humanity enormous potential into the ongoing revelation of the human experience of Christ. WE CAN HANDLE THE TRUTH.

“In the thirtieth year of Jesus of Nazareth, that Being whom we have called the Christ took possession of his physical, etheric, and astral bodies. This Christ Being could not incarnate in an ordinary child’s body, but only in one which had first been prepared by a highly developed ego, for this Christ-Being had never before been incarnated in a physical body. Therefore from the thirtieth year on, we are dealing with the Christ in Jesus of Nazareth.” (SEE LINK)

ADDENDUM 9

One of my dearest friends Bobby Matherne did something which few have done. Bobby Matherne created a site with millions of readers who found their first interest and meeting with Rudolf Steiner. I met Bobby in Louisiana, New Orleans where he resides. He was my justice of the peace and minister for my wedding. I took him to the Goetheanum for his first visit in 2013. Much to everyone’s amazement, no one had ever met the illustrious scientist and Emersonian, outspoken and humble fellow. But yet millions in the U.S. and around the world have first encountered Rudolf Steiner for the first time in the reviews that Bobby has produced for several decades from his web site out of New Orleans. So here is one of his reviews on THE TWO JESUS CHILDREN.

“Etheric Christ glimpses 2” by Bradford Riley

THIS IS PART 2 OF A TWO PART EXPLORATION OF WHERE TO FIND THE ETHERIC CHRIST.

PART 1 OF ETHERIC CHRIST GLIMPSES CAN BE FOUND HERE – CLICK LINK

Rudolf Steiner”Christ took this black sphere into being in the sense of the Manichean principle for the purpose of transforming it. For the angel being in which the Christ had manifested himself since the Mystery of Golgotha the black sphere caused a ‘death by suffocation.’ This sacrifice by Christ in the nineteenth century is comparable to the sacrifice on the physical plane through the Mystery of Golgotha and can be called the second crucifixion of Christ on the etheric plane.”

“O heaven–O vacant throne!
O crowned hierarchies, that wear your crown
When His is put away!
Are ye unshamed, that ye cannot dim
Your alien brightness to be liker Him,–
Assume a human passion–and down-lay
Your sweet secureness for congenial fears–
And teach your cloudless ever-burning eyes
The mystery of His tears?”   “The Seraphim” by Elizabeth Browning.

“I see
Beyond the city, crosses three,
And mortals three that hang thereon,
‘Ghast and silent to the sun:
And round them blacken and welter and press
Staring multitudes, whose father
Adam was–whose brows are dark
With his Cain’s corroded mark;
Who curse with looks. Nay–let me rather
Turn unto the wilderness.angel

Ador. Turn not. God dwells with men.

Zerah. Above
He dwells with angels; and they love.
Can these love? With the living’s pride
They stare at those who die,–who hang
In their sight and die. They bear the streak
Of the crosses’ shadow, black not wide,
To fall on their heads, as it swerves aside
When the victims’ pang
Makes the crosses creak.

Ador. The cross–the cross!”

Materialism standing alone as a belief system is illogical.  Can such an eclipsing and one sided belief system suffocate higher spiritual vision?glimpses-2-humpty-dumpty-shattered Can the predominating education from childhood to adult life become so overwhelmingly one sided that it strangles or suffocates the germinating power of spiritual intuition and spiritual vision?

Well to detail the proof of this question we can look into the entire case of Stephen Hawking. We can take apart everything that is taught at every level of public school on into university, where students from childhood to Sentient Soul and Intellectual Soul levels, from nineteen to twenty-eight years, have the cohesion of how the material and spiritual worlds are clearly interwoven and integrated, shattered into a thousands fragments of Humpty Dumpty. What is that too wide and sweeping and general for ya?

“In order to understand the Origin of the universe, we need to combine the General Theory of Relativity, with quantum theory. The best way of doing so, seems to be to use Feynman’s idea of a sum over histories. Richard Feynman was a colorful character, who played the bongo drums in a strip joint in Pasadena, and was a brilliant physicist at the California Institute of Technology. He proposed that a system got from a state A, to a state B, by every possible path or history.

Each path or history, has a certain amplitude or intensity, and the probability of the system going from A- to B, is given by adding up the amplitudes for each path. There will be a history in which the moon is made of blue cheese, but the amplitude is low, which is bad news for mice.

The probability for a state of the universe at the present time, is given by adding up the amplitudes for all the histories that end with that state. But how did the histories start. This is the Origin question in another guise. Does it require a Creator to decree how the universe began. Or is the initial state of the universe, determined by a law of science.”

Well first let me place before our eyes, and indeed placing things before our eyes, and before our pineal eyes and  before our calcite crystal brain sand eyes, we place before our eyes the unfolding logic of why this Etheric Christ Glimpses 2 should concern us, is just because of the illogical lack of cohesion of Materialism itself.

Rudolf Steiner

“In the centre of the human head within the structure of the brain there is an organ shaped like a pyramid, the pineal gland. This pineal gland, situated in the vicinity of the corpus quadrigemina and the optic thalamus

brain sand and pineal gland

secretes out of itself the so-called brain sand, minute lemon-yellow stones which lie in little heaps at one end of the pineal gland, and which are in fact the mineral element in the human head. If they do not lie there, if man does not bear this brain-sand, this mineral element, within him, he becomes an idiot or a cretin. In the case of normal people the pineal gland is comparatively large. In cretins pineal glands have been found which are actually no larger than hemp seeds; these cannot secrete the brain-sand.

It is actually in this mineral deposit that the spirit-man is situated; and this already indicates that what is living cannot harbour the spirit, but that the human spirit needs the nonliving as its centre-point, that this is above all things necessary to it as independent living spirit.”

Logically below the human community are the horizontal animal group souls and various species with their clearly highly developed specialized talents and skills. And the next placement of the phase of logic rises to the clear community of the Angels which stand one stage above humanity. In logical unfolding, including materialistic science of all stripes, we include under the most obvious laws, humanity as the tenth hierarchy with nine hierarchies of ascending and powerful stature that rise above our current media driven sense perception.

GODHEAD Father
Son
Holy Ghost
FIRST HIERARCHY Seraphim
Cherabim
Thrones or Spirits of Will
SECOND HIERARCHY Spirits of Motion
Spirits of Wisdom
Spirits of Form, Creators
THIRD HIERARCHY Spirits of the Age (Zietgeist)
Archangels (Spirits of Races)
Angels (Guiding spirits)
Man
Animals
Plants
Minerals

With this inclusive Logic at our disposal, we have already broke the bounds and chains that bind materialism, and overstepped where all education and university schooling has fragmented, digitalized, pixelized perception, fragmented the soul life, and cohesive Intellect has been successfully blocked, from approaching exactly how the Christ Event and the Mystery of Golgotha maintain a clear cut logical pattern, from Jesus to the Angel Community.

Yet the current mental barriers and failures of logic prevent the entire swath of materialism, loaded with spoiled selfishness on one hand and shattered and fragmented logic; loaded with imploded, shattered and prevented hopes and understanding of childhood and adolescence and on the other hand to careers and Intellectual Soul age fads, fashions, trends and media hype that continue imploding and shattering any inner sense of logic as to how the human community fits into the entire scope of Creation as a system of reality.

Big babies who call themselves scientists and adults continue to breast feed the  ‘Big Bang’ in order to simplify and stupefy and dumb down the entire wave of joy in the quest for knowledge, and crash, fragment and splinter the wreckage of the cohesion and logic of the inner and outer world on the rocks of materialistic fantasy. This challenging terrain is what we call current university education.

The aim of this so called higher materialistic education, when considering the Tenth Hierarchy, is that of disinformation, disenfranchisement and substituting false idols against concrete ideals. It will be convenient for you to worship what everyone else worships. That is supposedly Money, God, Corporatocracy, and Nationalism verging on Facism. You will be far more comfortable if you exclude the reality, dynamic and intelligence of the Angelic Community. For the Angelic Community cannot square itself against materialism and in any case if there were Angels why have they let us, a part of their divine family, fall into such nightmares of deception?Etheric glimpses 2 catastrophic materialism

The purpose of the vast world of Angels and Demons tangled in the sub strata of the human soul is to place each of us in a position of choice and FREEDOM.  The game is rigged and the entire deck of cards is stacked against the unarmed soul and that is the intent, to keep the soul unarmed and undefended in itself and never gain a cohesive and solid sense of the order and vast logical system in which humanity has been placed as the Tenth Hierarchy.

This means that before we have even understood our choices we are tossed into the game and given certain preconditions. These preconditions shine a path of jobs, intelligence, sharing the same flattened, beige mental state, the same bleached out intelligence that suits the same materialism that has helped land the west in the current predicament of lies, hypocrisy, Corporatocracy and the deadly game of chicken we are playing with our own fallen Ahrimanic shadows. By excluding humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy, by dismissing the vivid trails that lead us to the vast structure of creation and help us to recognize the various participating worlds around the human psyche, we are taken like sheep to a slaughterhouse.

And every adult in order to fit in at the water cooler and at the local bar, restaurant, club, family gathering and sports event and not stand out as ‘different’ and consider themselves lucky enough to be awarded a cubicle, to have a job, just like the cubicle that fit Mr. Anderson, Keanau Reeves in “The Matrix” or the film “Office Space”, we go into debt to be allowed to get an education and a stamp of approval from the prevalent brand of Ahrimanic Materialism. We are armed with the dull thinking capacity that suits everyone around us and we are free to mock, date, drink and be accepted, because we are numbed by the sheer plethora of media into an Ahrimanic stupor.

What becomes of us, is that we are the Sleeper Cells, we are in our souls dead asleep and walking through the Maya that was depicted in the Matrix and we are shepherded by Ahrimanic thought police. Currently all idiotic talk about how America is out everywhere as an Occupation Army over the whole Earth as an Imperialistic, fascist occupation force of Coporatocracy, stems from how much Ahriman, since Ahrimanic beings were kicked out of the Heavens by Archai Michael just after 1879 and thrust down into human heads, and thrust down as an occupation army with their own set of terrorist plans to regain their kingdom through the human soul, we are hosts to a vicious occupation army that distorts and betrays our thinking so that we ourselves betray our own humanity.

Terrorism is the current brand name to mask the Wests fall into Ahrimanic enslavement by losing their intrinsic humanity. It is not if, but when we don’t recognize and face Ahriman in ourselves we lose our humanity to cliches, sound bytes and catch phrases that merely stir dead embers of patriotic puppet behavior. All the while Ahrimanic beings are inside us pulling the strings that we are dancing to.

Rudolf Steiner

The Mephistophelean nature is strengthened by all the prejudices and limitations of materialism, and a future can already be perceived when everyone will be born with a second being by his side, a being who whispers to him of the foolishness of those who speak of the reality of the spiritual world. Man will, of course, disavow the riddle of Mephistopheles, just as he disavows that of the Sphinx; nevertheless he will chain a second being to his heels. Accompanied by this second being, he will feel the urge to think materialistic thoughts, to think, not through his own being, but through the second being who is his companion”

What happened to John Nash and what is happening through materialism, is the densification of the shadow or Ahrimanic double that accompanies humanity. Schizophrenia and a system of abstract equations that represent a REAL universe in “A Beautiful Mind” becomes a Mephistopheles our shadow and double bound to usmind game plagued by the incessant whisperings of a shadowy Ahrimanic double. This unreal and impossible shadow will densify the longer humanity remains frozen in the clutches of immoral, abstract materialism that justifies our inhumanity and finally makes it into law. In such a current and arising psych-ops culture to think otherwise would require the immediate thought police.

The reading of our gestures, and psychological profiles are the early beginnings of creating the Shadow thought police that become the secret intelligence services of Mr. Smith in the Matrix. We are in the process of densifying and solidifying these Ahrimanic forces in us so that a real shadow will grow out of us and continue to whisper lies, until the lies about our humanity become the daily bread of sustaining the Ahrimanic shadow attached to each and every one of us. And this Ahrimanic Shadow is already here.

We are numbed into slumber and forgetfulness of the logical reality of the Angel Community and our own Spiritual Scientific entrance of our astral bodies and I AM’s into the stream of etheric heredity and physical incarnation from the inner laws of the stars themselves, into the biological laws of our bodies.

These specific studies and insights have been neglected, betrayed and discarded. Not because there is an error, but because Ahriman works to undermine and deceive any other brand but itself in psychology, economics, medicine, education, agriculture, political science and covert Ahrimanic Central Intel.

The very fact that we disavow the reality of Mephistopheles and Ahriman, as real forces and discount our Angels and refuse to include etheric, astral, and I AM systems or that we shun investigating the Nine Hierarchies above humanity should tell us clearly how our logic has been hijacked.  We happily disavow and dismiss, to our peril, our very own Angels as dynamic inspirations of human intuition. “There’s the Rub….”There’s the Rub”.

We are forced in our FREEDOM into a pale, mouse like nihilism which cannot determine what is inner and what is outer or what is subjective and what is objective. We force ourselves to accepthttps://rileybrad.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/hamlet.jpg?w=300 half-lies about religion and the Christ event, which should clearly bring a deepened Science of humanity.  And that is the bind and the true state of Hamlet’s Ahrimanic Nightmare. We find ourselves unable to embrace the phase of the Consciousness Soul[Spiritual Soul] that we are currently in.

With that written as the ground rules to Etheric Christ glimpses 2, we can now grapple with the Christ Event of Golgotha and how it has logically progressed through time. Which means we follow out the well laid out plans of Logic, not miracles, not submerged one sided theories of materialism, not hijacked words like ‘intelligent design’ but actual design by intelligent cosmic beings.

Not creationism, but overcoming our little narrow brain dogmas and following the line and magnificent construction of the Divine with our wonderful humanly endowed reasoning. We have managed to avoid gaining a wider picture of the universe by failing to review “Occult Science an Outline” because we prefer not understanding the brilliant super structure of creation and how humanity fits into it. A secondary back up to the research of “Occult Science an Outline” is the remarkable research work of Kees Zoeteman’s “Gaiasophy“. Time and human evolution, the planning and systems where humanity has arisen, remains intimately logical against the arbitrary theories we are fed at university.

If we include the Nine Hierarchies above humanity and the groups souls of the animals and the realm of the etheric plants and silent stones, we find a vast system of logic in creation that would demand that we re-evaluate our entire educational haphazard conglomeration of  a primitive mud god idol that we worship, having tossed together, slapped layer upon layer of mud and shaped it into a straw and mud figure we call humanity. We want to be fed simple materialistic fairy tales so we won’t be shattered by the stunning logic of the Divine.

How convenient, how cowardly and how so easily brainwashed into the  fallen Ahrimanic mockery of humanity we’ve become. Nobody learns the true IMAGINATION of humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy. The historical events that caused the entire educational system to be plunged into the darkness of the Ahrimanic Imagination of the position that humanity holds with the Christ Event and amidst the higher worlds is the running picture of nihilism and Nietzsche’s nightmare.

Only in Nietzsche’s nightmare, Ahriman managed to take over the functioning brain of Nietzsche in a horrific act of possession that is now the nightmare that every student must face, as every university teaches the debauched and debased Image of Humanity that Ahrimanic Beings have offered. The entire Ahrimanic educational system mocks humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy and rebukes, suffocates, murders and crucifies for a second time, the very Angel that is carrying the Christ upwards.

“Now and then there arises in human beings of our time a kind of foreboding of what will come about in the future. I do not know what meaning has been read into the chapter in Thus Spake Zarathustra, where Nietzsche writes of the ‘ugliest man’ in the ‘valley of death.’ It is a tragic and moving passage. Nietzsche, of course, had no concrete perception of the valley of death into which existence will be transformed when the spidery brood of which I have spoken spreads over the earth. Nevertheless, in the picture of this valley of death in Nietzsche‘s imagination there was a subconscious vision of the future, and within this valley of death he placed the figure of the ‘ugliest man.’ It was a kind of foreboding of what will happen if men continue to cultivate shadowy thoughts. For their destiny then will be that in hideous shape they will be caught up by the forces of the moon-existence as it comes down into the sphere of the earth and will become one with the brood of spidery creatures of which I have been speaking.”

In order to follow the Christ further and recognize the new IMAGINATIONS that are arising out of the cultural and artistic visions of humanity we need to comprehend the transition from Jesus the human being to the Angel community who have carried upwards the revelation of the human events of Golgotha, into the neighboring and intimate world of our own Angels and how our own Angels bleed their experience of the Christ Event for humanity, back into the inner life of our own human sphere.

Rudolf Steiner

“Reference shall now be made to the event in the higher worlds which has led to this altered state of affairs, to this time of a renewal of the Mystery of Golgotha. When we look back we remember what came to pass at the Baptism by John in the Jordan, when Christ revealed Himself in a human form, visible on the earth among mankind. Further, we will fill our souls with the thought of how, as regards His outer form, Christ then united Himself with the Hierarchy of the Angels and has since that time lived invisibly in the sphere of the earth.

“Let us remember what has been said — that in the invisible worlds there is no death. Christ Himself, because He descended to our world, passed through a death similar to that of human beings. When He again became a spiritual Being, He still retained the remembrance of His death; but as a Being of the rank of the Angels in which He continued to manifest Himself outwardly, He could experience only a diminution of consciousness.

“Through that which since the 16th century had become necessary for the evolution of the earth, namely the triumph of science at higher and higher levels, something which has significance also for the invisible worlds entered into the whole evolution of mankind. With the triumph of science, materialistic and agnostic sentiments of greater intensity than hitherto arose in mankind. In earlier times too there had been materialistic tendencies but not the intense materialism that has prevailed since the sixteenth century. More and more, as men passed into the spiritual worlds through the gate of death, they bore with them the outcome of their materialistic ideas on the earth. After the sixteenth century more and more seeds of earthly materialism were carried over, and these seeds developed in a particular way.

“Christ came into the old Hebrew race and was led to His death within it. The angelic Being, who since then has been the outer form assumed by Christ, suffered an extinction of consciousness in the course of the intervening nineteen centuries as a result of the opposing materialistic forces that had been brought into the spiritual worlds by materialistic human souls who had passed through the gate of death. This onset of unconsciousness in the spiritual worlds will lead to the resurrection of the Christ-consciousness in the souls of men on earth between birth and death in the twentieth century. In a certain sense it may therefore be said that from the twentieth century onwards, what has been lost by mankind in the way of consciousness will arise again for clairvoyant vision. At first only a few, and then an ever-increasing number of human beings in the twentieth century will be capable of perceiving the manifestation of the Etheric Christ — that is to say, Christ in the form of an Angel. It was for the sake of humanity that there was what may be called an extinction of consciousness in the worlds immediately above our earthly world, in which Christ has been visible in the period between the Mystery of Golgotha and the present day.

“At the time of the Mystery of Golgotha something took place in a little-known corner of Palestine, something that was the greatest event in the whole evolution of humanity, but of which little notice was taken by the people of that day. If such a thing could be, need we be astonished when we hear what conditions were like during the nineteenth century, when those who since the sixteenth century had passed through death, confronted Christ?

“The ‘seeds of earthly materialism’ which were increasingly carried into the spiritual world by the souls who went through the portal of death since the sixteenth century, and which caused more and more darkness, built the ‘black sphere of materialism.’ Christ took this black sphere into being in the sense of the Manichean principle for the purpose of transforming it. For the angel being in which the Christ had manifested himself since the Mystery of Golgotha the black sphere caused a ‘death by suffocation.’ This sacrifice by Christ in the nineteenth century is comparable to the sacrifice on the physical plane through the Mystery of Golgotha and can be called the second crucifixion of Christ on the etheric plane. This spiritual death by suffocation, which brought about the extinction of the consciousness of the angblack sphereelic Being is a repetition of the Mystery of Golgotha in those worlds that lie immediately behind our world. It took place to make possible a revival of the Christ consciousness which was earlier hidden in human souls on earth. The revival becomes clairvoyant vision of humanity in the twentieth century.

“Thus the Christ-consciousness may be united with the earthly consciousness of men from our time on into the future; for the dying of the Christ-consciousness in the sphere of the Angels in the nineteenth century signifies the resurrection of the direct consciousness of Christ — that is to say, Christ’s life will be felt in the souls of men more and more as a direct personal experience from the twentieth century onwards.

“Just as the few who once were able to read the signs of the times and in contemplating the Mystery of Golgotha were able to realize that Christ had descended from the spiritual worlds to live on the earth and undergo death in order that through His death the substances incorporated into Him might pass into the earth, so are we able to perceive that in certain worlds lying immediately behind our own a sort of spiritual death, a suspension of consciousness, took place. This was a renewal of the Mystery of Golgotha, in order to bring about an awakening of the previously hidden Christ-consciousness within the souls of men on the earth.

“Since the Mystery of Golgotha many human beings have been able to proclaim the Name of Christ, and from this twentieth century onwards an ever-increasing number will be able to make known the knowledge of the Christ that is given in Anthroposophy. Out of their own experience they will be able to proclaim Him.

“Twice already Christ has been crucified: once physically, in the physical world at the beginning of our era, and a second time spiritually, in the nineteenth century, in the way described above. It could be said that mankind experienced the resurrection of His body in that former time and will experience the resurrection of His consciousness from the twentieth century onwards.

“The brief indications I have been able to give you will gradually make their way into the souls of men, and the mediator, the messenger, will be Michael, who is now the ambassador of Christ. Just as he once led human souls towards an understanding of Christ’s life descending from heaven to the earth, so he is now preparing mankind to experience emergence of the Christ-consciousness from the realm of the unknown into the realm of the known. And just as at the time of the earthly life of Christ the greater number of His contemporaries were incapable of believing what a stupendous event had taken place in the evolution of the earth, so, in our own day, the outer world is striving to increase the power of materialism, and will continue for a long time to regard what has been spoken of today as so much fantasy, dreaming, perhaps even downright folly. This too will be the verdict on the truth concerning Michael, who at the present time is beginning to reveal Christ anew. Nevertheless many human beings will recognize the new dawn that is rising and during the coming centuries will pour its forces into the souls of men like a sun — for Michael can always be likened to a sun. And even if many people fail to recognize this new Michael revelation, it will spread through humanity nevertheless.

“That is what may be said today about the relation of the Mystery of Golgotha which took place at the beginning of our era and the Mystery of Golgotha as it can now be understood. From time to time other revelations will be given and for these our minds must be kept open. Should we not be aware that it would be selfish to keep these feelings exclusively for our own inner satisfaction? Let us rather feel that the solemn duty we have recognized through Anthroposophy is to make ourselves into willing instruments for such revelations; and although we are only a small community in mankind which is endeavoring to comprehend this new truth about the Mystery of Golgotha, to grasp this new revelation of Michael, we are nevertheless building up a new power that does not in the least depend upon our belief in this revelation but simply and solely upon the truth itself. Then we shall realize that only a few of us are adequately prepared to declare the following to the world, in so far as the world is willing to listen.

“From now onwards there is a new revelation of Christ; we will be ready to acknowledge it; we will belong to the few who will help it to become more powerful, to become lasting; we will base ourselves upon the inner strength of such a revelation, so that it may spread among mankind, for this knowledge will gradually be shared by all.

“This is what we call wisdom and some may call folly. To stand firm we need only remind ourselves that this is the time of the second Michael revelation, and remember what was said by one of the early Initiates at the time of the former Michael revelation: What often seems folly to man, is wisdom in the eyes of God.”

Let us translate this insight into a base and solid understanding. The entire Science and Logic of humanity has been narrowed to a dangerous eclipse. Humanity in the world of nature stands as the Tenth Hierarchy. The Angels are at the Ninth Hierarchy. Let us look carefully at the Logic. Stone is the lowest visible kingdom in nature. Plants and foliage are the next visible kingdom, and both the world of stones, metals and precious stones and their families and plants, their forms and their virtues are two separate but evolving kingdoms, each rich with the insights of physical science and etheric sciences. The Animals and their groups and their specialized abilities combine physical, etheric and nervous system designs in mobile entities. The animals include specialized studies of the astral body.

                                      ego
                          astral      astral
             etheric      etheric     etheric
physical     physical     physical    physical
.............................................
mineral       plant        animal      man

With the film “Temple Grandin” we understand the very region of the astral body that humanity has failed to comprehend. The difference between the damaged astral body and the healthy astral body is understanding the nature of the astral body and understanding that in the delicate beginnings of human childhood, if certain injections with mercury are forced into the forming of the higher senses of the tiniest child, “this that we do to the least of these, we do to the Christ in ourselves as well” we can bring about a disruption of the cohesion of the astral body as a thinking and organized sense system.

The film about “Temple Grandin” and her relation to autism and millions of cases of autism are specialized studies in higher capacities of the astral body that the Angels had created for the divine model of the human being. Autism reveals a special study of the distortions of our very own higher capacities, savant and genius level capacities that can be disrupted in the organization of the astral and nervous system.

In particular the starry design of the twelve fold nervous system, known as our TWELVE CRANIAL NERVES, are our specific navigational astral body maps that we have brought with us from the stars. Each child brings with them into their biological development and their brain development, a particular overlaid star map that form fits itself into the Twelve Cranial nerves and develops slowly as the astral body is inserted from 7 to 21 years.

“…our Desire Body (that aspect of the astral body which responds accordingly) is to be likened collectively to one great empathetic nerve. Our condition of being in preparedness, or in response, is active and taut; it is sensitive to life itself and familiar with, resonating up and down that nerve to all that awakens its liveliness. For this part of the astral body – as opposed to the uppermost astrality which empathically resonates with the starry body of Christ as mirrored in the Zodiac – this part of the astral body knows and measures life by such responsive due; for this is what it does and is. “

What this means is that the pressing in of the astral body our ability to reproduce children, to have a monthly menstrual cycle and to have the etheric body receive the particular forces of the personality and unique astral forces of the soul, our media life, through our disjointed and bad education and our materialistic parenting instincts we have forced the astral body to enter prematurely. Menstruation sometimes begins in girls at age eight or nine.

These disturbances in the environment and in the astral body disrupt the healthy setting  and the placing of the gemstone of the higher personality into the prepared setting of what the parents and environment have supplied as heredity and a living life situation. After the numerous injections from our Ahrimanic medical community have compromised the immune systems of the children, giving them say between 20 to 60 childhood injections before the age of three, we come to another warning that Steiner placed how the Christ Himself attempts, through our human intelligence to guard all children to arise, stand, walk and begin speaking, Christ prepares all human children, while we destroy the immune system and nervous system of those very children. Than, when the damage begins to show itself the adults force the child into Pharma dependency. The new Pharma dependency damage creates a pseudo ‘normal’ warped personality that do not show the obvious radical cracks that have been created in the astral and nervous system.

“Such a feeling as can live in our souls when we see a little child learning to stand upright and to walk has most certainly a deep religious background. We should often call to mind why the child walks and realize how we must thank the Christ-Impulse for it. Then we have enriched our conception of the world through Spiritual Science and acquired a feeling for our environment which we could not possess otherwise. Through Spiritual Science we take note, as it were, of the protectors and guardians of a child’s growth and development and see how the Christ-Force radiates around his being.”

There are clear cut attacks underway to disrupt, distort and shatter the healthy cohesion of the astral body because of the fact that our relation to our Angels, (for it is they that had designed our Nervous systems in the Old Moon evolution), it is our relation to the Angel Community that now carry the forces that are revealing the cultural and intimate IMAGINATIONS, films and media that reveal super heroes with distorted higher powers, eternal vampires, Archangels, Angels, and Angels and Demons, elemental beings and clairvoyant capacities. However these creations and interpretations of the Angelic Community come through the distorted thought and picture process of human beings who are catching higher waves of insight they cannot bring into healthy order in themselves.

The Angels were always called The Sons of Twilight. We are now being challenged via a back door channel of black romanticism, the occult romanticism of having immortal vampire lovers and an entire Vampire fan base that has linked everything about the Angelic Community to the astral development of silly sensual attractions of our immortal Dark Lovers. “Twilight Saga: Eclipse”, like so many other fads, like Michael Jackson’s fan club has opened themselves to seeking some immortal dark fairy tale of themselves that allows them to keep their youthful sensuality, but does not allow them to see into the real spiritual history of humanity and gain insight into the true Angelic Lovers that we have that now are forced to appeal to our lowest instincts because our higher Intelligence has been thwarted by bad taste and fatal flaws in human courage and education.

Looking from man upwards to higher kingdoms, we have to begin with three kingdoms which interest us. In accordance with Christian esotericism, we call the kingdom immediately bordering on the human the realm of the Angels they are also called Spirits of Twilight. Then there is a second kingdom, higher than the Angels, the kingdom of the Archangels; they are also called the Spirits of Fire. Lastly there is a still higher kingdom, that of the Archai (Original Forces or First Beginnings), called also the Spirits of Personality. These are the three kingdoms next above man.

“When we observe a man of the present day clairvoyantly we see that his astral body really consists of two parts, namely, the part that is already under the control of the ego and the part he is not yet able to control. This latter is still filled with lower forces and impulses, and when the ego drives these out all kinds of powers are added to the astral body. In order that the astral body should not be destroyed by the lower forces it must always be permeated and suffused by higher beings who control it in the same way that man will control it in the future when he has attained the goal of his evolution. The beings whose task it is to control that part of the astral body which is still uncontrolled by man are one stage higher than he is, they are the Angels, or Spirits of Twilight. In fact one such Spirit watches over every human being, and this Spirit has power over the astral body; it is therefore no childish idea, but profound wisdom, to speak of guardian angels. These guardian angels have a great duty to perform.”

Being awash in such uncharted regions sets humanity adrift with no ability to center themselves on just what in the intimacy of our own quiet lives allows us to read the intimate script of our Angels as they and WE are caught in the swirl of the ZeitGeist and the Archai Michael. etheric christ glimpses 2 mud god idol of materialismAll of which is considered merely fantasy by materialism, which is in itself, as materialism, a complete failure of logic.and in itself a decadent mud idol thrown together by Ahrimanic beings.

It is humanly logical to include the events in the Angelic Community since the Christ experienced events of the Crucifixion in and through our very own Human Community, and experienced the Resurrection and his rising into the Angelic Community through the fact that Christ wore a human form. Christ has taken all our human experiences with Him, so the intimacy of the Angelic Community is now rayed through with all the values of our higher humanity.

However, we as humanity, are still trailing way behind in our logic. We are still teaching in every medium of education an Ahrimanic Imagination of the human being and nowhere in this piecemeal ahrimanic fantasy is the revelation of humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy.

The tragic consequences of how materialism eclipsed and overwhelmed the Angel that held all our divine human experiences gathered by Christ from Golgotha is now repeated through countless human tragedies, until such time as humanity catches up to the current workings of THE ANGELS WORK IN THE ASTRAL BODY OF HUMANITY.

Currently in particular the Vampire Saga, “Twilight Saga: Eclipse” is directly in line, directly on line, directly dead center on the study of THE ANGELS WORK IN THE ASTRAL BODY OF HUMANITY. In order to understand the current of unconscious black romanticism that has been sucked down into the lack of understanding that humanity refuses to take hold of, we have to go over with a fine tooth comb the stirring study called The Angels Work in the Astral Body of Humanity. This will help anyone who is still forcing the Angelic and higher worlds to be pressed down through the density of dark human understandings of immortal beings and TWILIGHT and SONS OF TWILIGHT and distorted, darkened insights into the occult to gain an accurate perspective of the true workings of The Angels in the Astral Body of Humanity. It is essential to gain a clear understanding or our intelligence and human understanding will continue to sink.

The point is that we can be flooded with imaginations through films, flicks and cinema that will indeed reveal fragmented pictures and distortions of  The Angels Work in the Astral Body of Humanity, but it is our own human destinies and our own lives and the intimacy of the laws of the logic of the advance foundations of Spiritual Science that can antidote and clear up the facts from the fantasies. Without Spiritual Science logic in the mix a healthy relation to the Angelic Community is in horrific jeopardy and this jeopardizes the deeds the Christ has accomplished for the whole of humanity.

We can study at universities and come away with a dense eclipsed vision of materialism, that will precisely push us into the experience of hopelessness and vacancy, soul death and eclipse that the Angel Community experienced as Christ passed through their region. This is something that is better experienced consciously than unconsciously. However the  Christ carried with Him all the human living, and wrenching forces that only this Super Divine Being, a Sun Being could bring to the hierarchies.

It is Christ who won for humanity and who created the model of the immortal I AM for humanity, restructured the fall of humanity to make way for the unfolding of higher stages of development that starts with the human I and unfolds transforming Spirit Self-hood of the astral body into the Angelic Community; transforming Life-Spirit of our etheric bodies into Archangel cognition and finally at the very base of matter itself, transforming Spirit-Man, transforming the physical body itself into a higher Divine Being.  All these cosmic facts and Spiritual Science transformations were wrought on Earth by the Christ Being and carried up into the Angelic Community by the Angel who bore the Christ Being.  Just as our own human Jesus bore the Christ in the realm of humanity so after Christ had suffered the extremes of Earth life and death, he entered with his human experiences into the Angelic Community.

etheric christ glimpses 2

This is just the advanced logic of coming to terms with the shocking reality that there is a foundational order in the universe, from stone, plant, animal, HUMAN, to Angel, Archangel, Archai and that we have miserably failed holding up our end of the bargain.  We are failing in developing the depth and vision of the Consciousness Soul[Spiritual Soul] enough to expand the dysfunctional borders we have created through our materialistic fantasies that literally imprison ourselves behind a wall of self-satisfied and self-created materialism. This imprisoning and eclipse magnified a thousand fold is not only what autistic children experience as hyper torture of  their sense systems, but these hyper experiences of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and hundreds of nervous disorders are just a glimpse in human terms of what our Angelic Community is experiencing.

But because Christ has taken our Human and Divine experiences from the Earth with Him upwards into the Angelic Community, humanity will be forced to experience the horrific tragedy that we inflict by our ignorance through out the human, natural and divine worlds.

What our Angels and the Angel Community experienced of the eclipse of the Christ Being’s Angel, humanity is experiencing spread out a hundred fold in tragedy, in covert Ahrimanic Pharmaceutical attacks on our children; in vast Luciferic distortions of true human moral clarity and courage; and in the undermining and brutal Ahrimanic occupation of our Intellectual Souls by fallen Ahrimanic beings.

3-fold 9-fold 7-fold 4-fold
SPIRIT Spirit Man Atma future stages /
angelic consciousness
Life Spirit Buddhi
Spirit Self Manas
SOUL Spiritual Soul Ego Ego
Intellectual Soul
Sentient Soul Astral body Astral body
BODY Soul Body
Etheric Body Etheric Body Etheric Body
Physical body Physical body Physical body

These Ahrimanic beings were exquisitely represented by Mr. Smith in the entire Project for a New Ahrimanic Century or better called Project for a New Ahrimanic Humanity offered by the “Matrix Series”.

The Ahrimanic forces are working to undermine the entire healthy understanding of the Intellect and Consciousness Soul region of humanity by presenting every distortion of materialism, nationalism, racism, genetics and horrific inhuman and terrifying weaponry in it’s arsenal, through disinformation, shills, lies, torture, murder…it matters not, the Angels message of the Christ Being must not get through to humanity in a healthy logical form. That is the mission of the Ahrimanic invasion force and appropriate cosmic terrorists that occupy the region known as the human Intellectual Soul. And to the fantasy of materialism, there is no such region as the Intellectual Soul, therefore there are no such beings, ahrimanic beings, who have leeched themselves into our souls as cosmic parasites.

If we as humanity took the healthy vision of the Etheric Christ and the logic of the Angelic Community that is absorbing the Christ in it’s realm now, and waded out into the Science of the Spirit to meet them, we would know how to SEE Ahriman in the workings of the soul of humanity and in our individual soul structure and be able to antidote it. This could be easy, fun and without a doubt, given the conditions today, dangerous.

Because in the case of Ahrimanic infringements into human freedom, Ahriman can only act and disrupt and cause the tragedy it causes in humanity because humanity refuses to face Ahriman in itself and face-off with our own Ahrimanic double and literally look at it, even if it is us, and say wisely, Get Thee behind us Ahriman, for humanity comes first before lies. We must learn to know the liar that we are and the lies we continue to disseminate and realize that even that mature confrontation in ourselves prepares us to hold our humanity through the dark passage that our Angels and the Christ Angel has already passed through.

The fatal error, as with all Spiritual Science facts, is that by thinking that Christ removed the sins of humanity at His Crucifixion and Resurrection in the realm of Earth, and that the Angel of Christ has already suffered suffocation and eclipse due to Ahrimanic materialism, that all humanity is required to be is complacent. On the contrary, humanity is living through and recreating the very errors that will cause the tragedy to engulf us further because in fact we have Intel into the Angelic Community events and we have Intel that vast Ahrimanic legions of forces have been thrust into the human intellect and now operate within human Intelligence as a mimic and deceiver of human intelligence. And this is confirmed every single day in every media event and every encounter we have.

If you really dwell on this in your soul, you will be able to give due consideration to two aspects which will be extraordinarily important for the future. Remember we said yesterday that in 1879 ahrimanic powers of a special kind descended from the heights of the spirit into the realm of human evolution, and specifically into the evolution of the human intellect and soul. These powers are here, they are living among us. They seek above all to take possession of our heads, of anything we think and inwardly feel. They are angelic Spirits, I said, who cannot continue their development in the spiritual world and want to use human heads to continue to develop in the immediate future. It is therefore particularly important that this line (blue line in Fig. 11a) of secret, hidden soul development is given due attention. As I have told you, many people probably do not want to give it conscious attention; they would far rather it stayed down below, so they need only concern themselves with material things. If it is not given attention, those ahrimanic powers will take hold of this very process of growing inwardness. This is one thing we must take into account. We must be ready to face the danger soon to come in the evolution of civilization, and stand guard in our most holy, inner human reality against the influences of ahrimanic powers.”

Finally, because this updated Intel has been given to humanity, humanity is now responsible for damage control and adjustments. Humanity must critically review education, religion, science and most of all Art and the Imaginations that Art and inspiration send vividly coursing through the veins and life blood of humanity. Education must become an Art, and topping the list, humanity must study what the Angels goals and dangers are in relation to the unfolding of their mission and our mission. Once any serious understanding of humanity as the Tenth Hierarchy is maintained than the serious position of humanities ethical and moral education to our fellow human beings becomes acutely clear cut. Humanity does not live by bread alone but by the very inspirations, imaginations and accurate Intel of the Science of the Spirit in the ongoing development of the Christ Revelation and our job as the Tenth Hierarchy is to revise and review the new Intel that places us currently under the Archai Michael’s Zeitgeist systems organization.

The Seraphim by Elizabeth Browning

Peter Gabriel and Kate Bush with the intimacy of the Angelic World

PART THE FIRST.

[It is the time of the Crucifixion: and the Father of the Crucified has directed
towards earth the angels of His heaven, of whom all have departed except
the two Seraphim, Ador the Strong and Zerah the Bright One.
The place is the outer side of the shut heavenly gate.]

Ador. O SERAPH, pause no more!
Beside this gate of Heaven we stand alone.

Zerah. Of Heaven!

Ador. Our brother hosts are gone–

Zerah. Are gone!

Ador. And the golden harps the angels bore
To help the songs of their desire,
Still burning from their hands of fire,
Lie without touch or tone,
Or canopy of angel wing,
Upon the glass-sea shore.

Zerah. Silent upon the glass-sea shore!

Ador. Instead of sounding, glittering
In the shadow from the throne–
The shadow without form, that meets
The edges of the crystal sea–
Awfuller than light derived,
And red with all those primal heats,
Whereby all life hath lived.

Zerah. Our visible God, our Heaven! and we
Go thus!

LINK OVER TO PART 1 OF ETHERIC CHRIST GLIMPSES

Heart’s Etheric Fifth Chamber by Bradford Riley

“All these things shall love do unto you that you may know the secrets of your heart, and in that knowledge become a fragment of Life’s heart. But if in your fear you would seek only love’s peace and love’s pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love’s threshing floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears.” Khalil Gibran, The Prophet

“In our time there are certain changes taking place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment.” “All that happens in the moral life, and all that happens physically in the world…the moral and the physical….are found in their real union when we learn to understand all the configurations of the human heart.” Rudolf Steiner

“The radiation from this etheric organ of the heart is
actually developing into a spiritual sense organ. A new
sense organ is developing in this etheric heart, and this
is the only organ by which man is able to sense and to
recognize the Etheric Christ”.
Ehrenfried Pfeiffer December 17, 1950

Etheric streams fifth chamber

Our first hurdle in opening the window to the occult understanding of “THE FIFTH CHAMBER” of the human heart is to grasp where in nature we have found a five chambered heart. It so happens that Bees have a five chambered heart. This sets the tone of our research.

Cardiac Stimulus the Blood and the human I AM

“This ego-organisation is active in the blood; actually, it brings the blood into movement, and in accordance with the movement of the blood, the heart beats. In text books you will always find the facts quite falsely stated, for it is represented as though the heart were a kind of pump, and that this pumping of the heart sends the blood all over the body. This is nonsense, because it is in reality the blood which is brought into motion by the ego-organisation, and moves throughout the body. If anyone asserts that it is the heart that drives the blood, then he must equally assert that if he has a turbine, it is the turbine that sets the water in motion, though everyone knows that it is the water that drives the turbine. Man has the same kind of points of resistance in his heart; the blood comes up against them and sets the heart in motion; thus it is that the ego-organisation works directly in the circulation of the blood.

“Now it is actually the case that this ego-organisation is in a mysterious way present in the poison of the bee; it is a similar force to the force that circulates in your blood that is present in the bee-poison. It is of great interest that the bee should have need of this poison within her. The bee does not merely need it in order to be able to sting; that is merely incidental. The bee needs the poison throughout its whole organism, for it must have the same force of circulation that man has in his blood.Rudolf Steiner

There is a stage by stage upgrading power that is on it’s way to lift the human heart up to it’s fifth chamber. However this will cause immense problems in how we feel and how we connect to reality. In other words as we embark on the awful and necessary task of evolving a Fifth Chamber to our human hearts we encounter shattering, earth changing difficulties.

“Honeybees have an open circulatory system formed by the heart and the aorta. The blood is pumped from the five-chambered heart into the aorta. The chambers of the heart have ostial valves which allow the blood to enter into the heart but backward movement to body cavity is prevented.

The blood is poured into the body cavity below the brain at the anterior opening of aorta. The organ systems freely bathe in the blood in the body cavity. The muscle movement of dorsal diaphragm helps in pumping the blood, whereas ventral diaphragm beats in backward direction.”

One of the hurdles in developing a five chambered heart in humanty is that our powers as human beings would be spiritually and morally altered. Our connection to the living forces of nature, as the Bees experience the living forces of nature, would plug us into our own feelings of LIFE and Etheric life and the critical psychological, emotional and karmic health of our fellow human beings and the poisoning effects we have inflicted into nature due to our sterile emotional, intellectual distance we maintain, as the safe guard to our freedom to think in which ever way we please about anything. Even if the way we think about nature and the human heart is a grotesque error of education and judgment. (CLICK LINK FOR VERIFICATION)

There are sensitive forces of etheric light, plants and the lymphatic system of humans respond to forces of light that are linked in kind, in the moral sciences with the Sun Forces and these Sun Forces can but hardly ever penetrate into the deeper layers of our etheric, astral and physical body system. That is the moral streaming Light and Love, not decayed lower Devachan light, but the streaming of higher light and love that arrives in an invisible, thought and emotional, even religious experience.

Experiencing the damning up of the flow of living love and light from entering recesses in the human heart and also experiencing the crippling and contracting soul pain that others are strangled by, because of a lack of Living Light in both attitudes and emotions is to still celebrate our darkness. Also crippling mental standpoints laced with lies, cannot, by merely paying lip service to a simple ‘born again’ – “Jesus Saves” entrenched dogmatic solution, solve anything without an opening of the heart. In fact such false solutions fail to penetrate down into the deeper layers of our psychology and in reality surrounds the soul with stifling subjective dogmas.

Since humanity presently, with few exceptions, and there are a few, with few exceptions most of humanity have a four-chambered heart. We can move up from cold blooded to warm blooded creatures and as we do we can move from two-chambered hearts to three chambered hearts to four chambered hearts and of course our considerations presently, of an etherically sensitive five chambered heart. The Fifth Chamber being a new flux and influx of etheric streaming forces which catch the higher forces of etheric nature and human nature in it’s sensitivity.

“Now I have some answers, not all, though! In 1932, Harvard
University scientist, Bremer, filmed blood flow in embryos
before the heart was formed, but did not realise its great
impact in demolishing the pump pressure theory. Steiner
of Goetheanum in Switzerland used to teach his medical
students that the heart is not a pump – even as early as the
1920s. He alluded to the blood flow in vessels before the
development of the heart in the embryo as a spiral flow
propelled by its own biological momentum in the same
tubes that later became the heart. The heart, he taught,
was only aiding this process. Pressure, he thought, was not
making the blood to flow but was only interrupting the
flow! Etherisation and pneumatisation (or ensoulment) of
blood flow was thought of by thinkers centuries ago but
was all but laughed at in the last three hundred years by
the champions of the mechanical pump theory. “The
power of God (God’s energy) sends blood into all parts of
the body through the aorta” was the description of the
cardiac physiology in the Narayanasookthani of the
Dashasookthanis in Indian wisdom of the Vedic times. One
could visualize the similarities of wisdom at all times!
Lots of simple questions should baffle anyone when told
that the heart, an organ which weighs about 300 grammes,
could pump about 8,000 litres of blood daily at rest, which
goes up exponentially on exercise, without tiring.
Converted to mechanical energy, this amounts to lifting
100 pounds of weight to a height of a mile, write Ralph
Marinelle and colleagues in that remarkable article in the
Frontiers Perspectives [will appear later as link with reference to the heart as a pump]. They have given
extensive literature references to substantiate the claim
that the heart can not, by any stretch of imagination, be
just a simple muscular pump. More amazing is the
concept that the heart could pump blood, five times
thicker than water, through millions of miles of capillaries
where even a single RBC might not pass through those
capillaries but for its capacity to change shape. More
intriguing is the idea that a central organ, which weighs
around 300 grammes in all, could generate so much
pressure as to maintain pressures for blood to flow millions
of miles down the stream through capillaries.”

Since the Bee family already have Five-Chambered hearts, we have before us a remarkable series of insights called, “Nine Lectures on Bees” by Rudolf Steiner. These are highly unique and they bring before us what we are and what we aren’t as human beings with a four chambered heart. The Bees have a five chambered heart and the descriptions of the Colonies of Bees and the Hive life are simply stunning as Steiner reveals it as a science that makes us wish that every scientist had the good sense to understand Spiritual Science.

hive of the human heart hexagonal blood system

Key to the life organization of the Bee is the reality of what the Bee represents as a physical organic creature here with us on Earth, sharing the etheric, blossoming, nectar bearing and essential honeycomb, HEXAGONAL life system and cellular foundation structure of matter itself. “Nine Lectures on Bees” span a vast swath of insight into the insect colonies and communities, but stunning to considerations of THE FIFTH CHAMBER of the human heart, is that the Bee is locked into having its roots in The Sun itself.

In considering the Hexagonal systems structure that runs through the blood and through the plant and through crystal structures and bee honeycombs, we have to pause and consider the tiny miracle of the six legged insect. This is such an astonishing design, so that while observing the six legged insects,

not so the eight leggeds, but the

six legged insects, we are looking directly at a walking, living, specific servant and tool of the hexagonal flow of life and light through the system of nature and the system of the plants chlorophyll and green blood and our own circulating human red blood.Six

All of these forces and systems are dominated by the vast hexagonal structural basis of life itself and the very hexagonal eyes of the bees.

The Bee community is rooted and locked into the Sun forces circulating in the Earth and the Sun processes in the plant communities.

The Sun takes approximately 25 to 27 days to turn once on it’s axis. 25 to 27 Earth days is considered one rotation or one day of the Sun and our gestation cycles on Earth and in particular the Bee community are set on the basis of the rotation of the Sun.

Our Earth turns on it’s axis in 24 hours. So the Bee sets it’s life functions, not by the facts of Earth exactly, but through the fact that the Bees are literal Sun Beings in our midst. The entire wisdom of the hive and the Bee colony and the five-chambered bee heart is locked into the wisdom of and efficiency and reality of the Sun forces streaming and hidden in the matrix of the Earth.



The Sun

Diameter…. 1,392,000 km
Mass (Earth = 1)…. 332,830
Rotation period (length of day in Earth days)…. 25
Mean surface temperature…. 5527 (C) … 9981 (F)

This erupting and eroding Sun Force in the Human Heart sourced as the Risen Christ, the Sun Being that is commonly dismissed as a made up story, patched together out of human error and church dogma, cannot be dismissed because it is an actual new force in the lexicon of forces that will continue to grow and disrupt the complacency of human beings. The Christ Being is not a faith it is a fact of the spiritual nature of the Earth.

The Sun Life of the Bees, is documented by Steiner in his “Nine Lectures on Bees” with such vividness and clarity that we are obliged to make a bridge from the Sun-Life of the Bees themselves and bridge over to the central mystery of the human heart.

“Michael shield of the Sun”

“We have called this book the ‘Book of the Bee,’ because we have gathered of the blossoms of the two Testaments and of the flowers of the holy Books, and have placed them therein for thy benefit.

As the common bee with gauzy wings flies about, and flutters over and lights upon flowers of various colours, and upon blossoms of divers odours, selecting and gathering from all of them the materials which are useful for the construction of her handiwork; and having first of all collected the materials from the flowers, carries them upon her thighs, and bringing them to her dwelling, lays a foundation for her building with a base of wax; then gathering in her mouth some of the heavenly dew which is upon the blossoms of spring, brings it and blows it into these cells; and weaves the comb and honey for the use of men and her own nourishment: in like manner have we, the infirm, hewn the stones of corporeal words from the rocks of the Scriptures which are in the Old Testament, and have laid them down as a foundation for the edifice of the spiritual law. And as the bee carries the waxen substance upon her thighs because of its insipidity and tastelessness, and brings the honey in her mouth because of its sweetness and value; so also have we laid down the corporeal law by way of substratum and foundation, and the spiritual law for a roof and ceiling to the edifice of the spiritual tower. And as the expert gardener and orchard-keeper goes round among the gardens, and seeking out the finest sorts of fruits takes from them slips and shoots, and plants them in his own field; so also have we gone into the garden of the divine Books, and have culled therefrom p. 3 branches and shoots, and have planted them in the ground of this book for thy consolation and benefit.”

Bee Riders

The Sun Being Christ apparently is a bridge point to the human heart and how the human heart, in order to enter the Sun Community of the Risen Etheric Christ, will eventually shift from a Four-Chambered heart to a Five-Chambered heart and humanity will slowly and painfully reconnect through their hearts to the very core of the etheric forces in nature. Now contrary to sentimental beliefs, this will not be entirely pleasant.

“A beautiful story tells us that when Christ hung on the cross, bees came and drew honey from his bleeding wounds, as from red roses otherwise. The blood’s composition had changed through the sacrifice and had become like the sap of red roses.” Rudolf Steiner

Will this be a pleasant transition? No. Will it happen anyways? Yes. What are some of the symptoms of suddenly or slowly beginning to tap into the very healing and etheric forces, karmic forces, thinking errors, LIFE ISSUES that connect to both Nature and Spirit? Well for one thing, and this is certainly part of the painful change that is in store for us, the painful change that humanity will go through entails that we slowly start to experience the immediate sufferings of any human being in our proximity. JOHN COFFEY AND THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART (Click Link to grasp the Etheric changes in the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart) We gradually lose the intellectual distance, the sterile icy vacuum we rely on to compartmentalize and isolate others woes and sufferings from our own as if all life were merely a t.v. screen in front of your couch potato eyes.

“Bee Boy” Born With Bee Heart

“Posted by Cole Gamble When new parents are awaiting their first child, they get very concerned about numbers. All they want is a child with five fingers on each hand, five toes on each foot and five chambers in their heart.

Oh, wait a sec.

Russian baby Vanya Maryin was born with a five chambered heart, a structure only found in bees. Oddly enough little Vanya comes from a family of bee-keepers.

Of course, such a condition is not a desirable one. Being perpetually doubled over was the only way Vanya’s heart could pump oxygen to the rest of his body.

Fortunately, a six hour heart surgery was able to transform Vanda’s bee heart into a four-chamber and little Mr. Maryin into a normal boy.”

Already there is a preparation and build up to intercept the etheric and astral forces slowly changing in the foundations of human experience. Sterile materialistic distance from our crimes against our selves, our children and humanity and objective laws of nature and nature herself, let alone the crimes against the Spirit itself, will be medicated and vaccinated to prevent people from experiencing this new alteration of the Heart.

Through sudden disruptions of the currents of the flow of the Etheric Heart, through karmic shocks, and biographical incursions of stroke, the flow of the etheric life forces in the entire aortic geometry at the very core of the heart, can be temporarily shattered. There is a living, spinning core of Angelic geometry in the core of the heart, but up to now it had only been observed clairvoyantly. That is until Frank Chester slowed down the process so we could see and understand it. Therefore a shock to the heart obviously can come from without and from within.

In the film “Kill Bill” such a karmic shock returns in the form of a karmic lesson that runs straight to the heart of the very forces that make motherhood, love and destiny anchored to the stars and the organic form of humanity. Bill’s heart is stopped by the very karmic forces of love he tried to kill. It rebounds back on him hits him directly in his heart.

“In Kill Bill Vol.2, there is a death move called the Five Pointed Exploding Heart Technique and it is said to be “quite simply, the most deadliest move in all of martial arts…”

If you haven’t seen the movie, this is how it works. The person hits you with his fingertips in certain pressure points in your heart and lets you walk away. But once you take your first five steps, the power of the punch and the location of the punch causes your heart to explode inside of you.”

Here is the nature of the problem, the new forces developing in our hearts will press forward and opposing powers are already prepared to push back with opposing measures to insure that the magical Fifth Chamber of the human heart is oppressed. If human beings begin to experience the Sun Like flow of compassion out from their beings to all creatures and especially to the nearest, our own human family in brother and sisterhood, the entire power and scope of nature and the effect that humanity can have on nature will change and whole new forces in nature and in humanity will start coming to the surface.

To let flow from our hearts to our hands forces that the Etheric life of the Earth need, and that the Heart forces of human beings experience with such shattering forces – OUT – than we will all become healers and experience, not in sentimental Biblical terms, oh it was a miracle!

No we will experience rather the amount of forces of love and shattering compassion that will literally alter the axis and position and interior structure of the heart itself.

Crack by creaking crack the hidden underpinnings of Nature that were left completely out of the equation of nuclear physics will come rushing up through the human heart. (Click Link)

And as the new etheric chamber in the heart arises the suppression, the medical vaccinations, like mercury that has disturbed the astral/nervous system, amounting to autism and whole segments of children being disrupted from HARMONY OF THE HEALTHY HEART AND NERVOUS SYSTEM will slowly become governmental policy to prevent hallucinations, Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder and whole hosts of uncomfortable disruptions of the status quo.

The battle against humanity enlarging and encompassing a vast change in cultural consciousness and values as well as a concrete psychic and psychological reality emerging from a change of heart, a change in the structure of the heart, is already underway and the entire disasters ahead for humanity are due to the failure to grasp the Science of the Etheric Christ as a reality existing in the new Sun Forces of nature and the Human Soul.

In the future all children will be inoculated against encountering such disturbing new sets of insights and this will be part of the ‘beasts’ attempts to stifle and suppress, divert and deny that such changes in the structure of the heart are not only possible but we will show in what follows, how this comes about.

Rudolf Steiner had made indications of a fifth chamber of the heart. He spoke of a time when certain changes would take place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment.

The radiation from this etheric organ of the heart is actually developing into a spiritual sense organ.

In researching the geometry of the human heart, Frank Chester has discovered how a fifth chamber can evolve. The heart will have to rotate just five degrees and a new valve will form.

“Balancing” says Frank, “is the primary function of the heart. Our inner work improves balance. When we are able to see ‘periphery’ and ‘center’ simultaneously; when we see ‘self’ and ‘other’ with equal equanimity, then we give the heart a loosening quality of balance that allows it to evolve etheric forces.

Frank summarizes some of the details:

“The heart is not a pump, but an organ in which etheric space is created, so that the blood is sucked into the heart rather than pumped”(1). January of 2000 a new form was uncovered with 7 equal surfaced areas. After four years of study it was found to be the geometry behind the human heart. Based on the precise objective nature of geometry it can now be shown and validated by this lawful 7-sided form that many of Rudolf Steiner’s statements concerning the human heart are true.

FORM HAS A FUNCTION

FUNCTION HAS A FORM
FOLLOW THE FORM

THE HEART FORM IS PRECISION IN BALANCE between inversion and reversals, suction and pressure, concave and convex, right and left, backwards and forwards, below and above, three and four, asymmetrical and symmetrical, acceleration and deceleration, clockwise and counter-clockwise, geometric and organic, and two different vortexes, all of which today can be demonstrated to be lawful. These polarities are found to be active in the human heart.

1.The heart is a brake, “The heart is not a pump; it is a sense organ, a damming up organ”(2) You can observe the chestahedron in a vortex generator balancing itself between accelerating and decelerating.

2. The apex of the heart is paper-thin. “The apex wall is so soft and weak that it can be pierced with the index finger”(3) The geometry of the mitral valve opening will not allow a moving vortex to reach the apex inside the chestahedron. If the heart is a pressure pump, the apex would balloon out. The new form shows why this ballooning does not occur.

3. The chestahedron’s geometry consists of two vortexes, one inside the other. “The musculature of the heart and arteries all the way down to the pre-capillaries is spirally oriented, and both the heart and arteries move spirally to augment the momenta of the blood.”(4)

4. After creating a vortex in a clear receptacle of water with the chestahedron on the end of an electric drill, there remains three spiraling vortexes. “Dr. Pettigrew found three columns of spiraling blood in the left ventricle.”(5)

5. By using the chestahedron geometry of 22.5 degrees of arc found in the center of the conical form, we now have an answer to myocardial layering design that has eluded Dr. Pettigrew, Lawrence Edwards and all present-day heart researchers.

dynamic motion as a geometric organ of consciousness

A design that allows counter clockwise and clockwise forces to work together in a balanced way and at the same time promote blood vortex movement.

6. The chestahedron was developed from a tetrahedron turning inside a cube whose axis is centered at the squre root of 3, and the square root of 3 in the cube is 36 degrees of arc from the horizontal plane. This explains for the first time why the heart is located on the left side of the body. The human heart position in the body is 36 degrees, which is the perfect balance between above and below, right and left and forward and behind. Not knowing about geometry, many studies indicate the heart sets at 45 degrees.

7. When the tetrahedron reaches the midpoint of the cube the resulting form is an octahedron with one invariant point. Putting this form back into the original tetrahedron and spinning both at the same time in the cube again, you get the inside left ventricle geometry.

8. The inside left ventricle geometry turns 40 degrees during systole and sits in the cube at 15 degrees. Altogether you have a 55-degree spiral movement.

Flow designs in the organ of the heart

If the ventricle twists another 5 degrees a fifth chamber develops complete with a tri cusped valve.

9. “In our time there are certain changes taking place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment.”(6) “All that happens in the moral life, and all that happens physically in the world…the moral and the physical….are found in their real union when we learn to understand all the configurations of the human heart.”(7)

Stage by stage by stage the discovery of a whole new dynamic form of geometry, living geometry, has been applied and discovered, so that Frank Chester, in particular, has penetrated to a mystery of how the active dynamic of the heart flow, the blood flow, the actual precise geometry of the heart is actually a higher dynamic form resonator that is, by the actual flowing form of the blood and heart together a spinning oscillator of higher developing thinking.

The Heart is a profound micro-field of higher dynamic forces which are linked to human spiritual development. Yes but this discovery has shattered the deadening concept of the heart as a pump. It isn’t, it is an active spinning, kaleidoscope of individual human karma, a vortex of consciousness and an Angelic/Human Time System bridging the Etheric Life worlds, the Holy Grail of the Blood where the I AM of the Christ Being reside, (we’re not done yet) the entire time codes of both the inner and outer starry/astral worlds, a fountain-head for both artistic/poetic and scientific realms of emotion and thought. In other words the Heart the Frank Chester Heart Form is one of the central mysteries of the new human Grail Community.

From Verses and Meditations
by Rudolf Steiner

In the human Heart

there lives a part of Man

which contains matter

more spiritual than in any other organ;

also a part of Man

of which the spiritual life

is made more manifest in matter

than that of any other organ.

Hence in the Microcosm that is Man

Sun is the Heart,

and in his Heart is Man united

most of all with the deepest fount-

the fount of his true Being.

Frank Chester, as humble a guy, and quietly working out of Spiritual Science and Sacred Geometry has opened a riddle into the seven sided spinning cathedral of the heart, where all paths and all roads intersect because we stand as living, pulsing, human spirits on the earth. All the worlds come together, not with a dull dead drop of a static stone or a simplistic mechanical pumping mechanism, or the dead tick of an uncaring clock or pacemaker, but rather a central point where all cosmic and earthly roads merge.

All roads meet at the center of the Human Heart

and precisely and accurately retrieve and transform intimate data hidden from any external source but gathered up from the heart vortex of the human soul. Forces of the soul, hidden nature mysteries, Karma threads and streams, imprinted forces in the ethers, a refined record and reading library of emotions, thoughts, impressions, higher beings, deeds, imprinted in the sensitive akashic ethers of the eternal records of each human incarnation, meet at the crossroads of the human heart.<

But all we see is a static pumping system that can indeed be jump started like a car when the battery is dead. We certainly have managed to comprehend the use of jumper cables. But we are afraid to consider the living super system that our blood is powerfully, immediately, constantly imprinted and tagged in a continuous flowing Time Organism that bridges past-present-future physics and Angelic worlds even as we move through the present.

The swirling living geometry, the cathedral in every human heart, that is the living thinking, feeling and willing resonator, that FRANK CHESTER rediscovered has a remarkable reference point to which we are obliged to pay homage. Christian Rosenkreutz (link here) and the early scientists had awakened the key to what Frank Chester has re-discovered for us.

It is not that this was completely unknown, this magnificent spinning SEVEN SIDED GEOMETRY of the human heart is now something that can be delivered openly to humanity. It is the striking portal to the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart, but the strange and amazing details of being able to translate and utilize as well as study the powerful dynamics that Frank Chester has opened to us, can also be approached through another doorway. Through this other doorway is the passageway to understanding the foundation of “Goethe’s Theory of Color” and the deep bridge to the seven-fold spinning form, that we now know is the inner Cathedral and gateway of each human heart.

The Tomb of CRC

The Symbolism of the Seven Sides
by Jack Courtis

“The seven sides are all alike in size, shape and subdivision, and the forty squares on each side bear the same symbols. But the colouring is varied in the extreme, no two sides are alike in tint, and none of the squares are identical in colour excepting the single central upper square of each wall, that square bearing the Wheel of the Spirit. The Seven Walls are under the planetary presidency, one side to each planet. The subsidiary squares represent the colouring of the combined forces of the planet. The symbol of each square is represented by the ground colour, while the symbol is in the colour contrasted or complementary to that of the ground.
“Each of the 7 walls is attributed to one of the astrological planets. The wall attributed to Venus is actually the door through which we must enter. That is because Venus symbolises desire. We usually misinterpret that as sexual desire. In fact it is desire for life which ultimately, is desire for God. Note also that each wall has 8 horizontal rows. They can be attributed to the Ptolemaic spheres of the fixed stars (top row) and the astrological planets from Saturn for the second row, through to the Moon for the bottom row. The five vertical columns can be attributed to the alchemical elements of Earth, Water, Fire, Air and the Quintessence. Thus the astrological and alchemical attributions form a grid which can give extended meanings to the symbols.
Now these planetary sides are found to be in a special order, neither astronomical nor astrological. The common order of the succession of the planets is that defined by their relative distances from Earth, putting the Sun, however in the Earth’s place in the series thus: Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon. Saturn is farthest from the Earth, and the Earth is between Mars and Venus. Beginning with Saturn in the case of the Walls of the Vault, the order is Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Mercury, Venus, Moon. Here Mercury and Venus are transposed.
“The order of the planets is very significant. The order given here is not the usual order, but a different order. Why is this important? The planets are a “blind” for the chakras and this is not the usual attribution of planets to chakras.
But there is something more than this. For Saturn, the farthest off, is neither the door nor the East, nor anywhere else that is obviously intended. For it is the corner between the South and the southwest sides. Nor is Luna, at the other side of the scale, in any notable position on the old lines.
There is, then, a new key to their order to be found and used, and such as are very intuitive see it at a glance. The planets are in the order of the rainbow colours, and in colours because of the Adeptus Minor grade is the especial exponent of colours.”

We don’t want to confirm that nature, our dogs and cats, plants and everything living in and through us, are not dead to the sympathies and forces passing through our human hearts. And that such tsunamis of compassion could so change the flow of humanities perception of others, through the suffering of others that we would change the structure of the heart. Will we remain static as a dumb mechanical pump? If not are we destined to press matter and human life to the complete oppression and denial of reality

https://i0.wp.com/www.earthangelhealing.org/cosmic_heart.jpg

to the extent that the forces of the human heart rebound on itself and crack a mighty new current in the heart that becomes shattering compassion and powerful I AM truths?

That is the ultimate reality of our wrestling match with the new Etheric Christ forces, which are not likely to remain peripheral, rather there is just so far that the human soul can push itself out of and off the grid of the Logos and the living forces of nature and the Risen Christ, without the pivotal and most sensitive human system, the blood and heart system, recovering the balance of the human abuse and denial of its soul and spirit roots and realities.

That is why, such a Fifth Chamber of the human heart is such a deadly threat to the general beast forces, so that the heart must be dumbed down, medicated and diverted away from the truth of the Etheric Christ. Tsunami like sensitive disturbances arising in the human psyche and emotions will be channeled to more and more brutality.

Medical intrusions and entire fascist plagues, against what is certain to arise in the heart of humanity sooner or later must be pre-empted and stopped (CLICK HERE TO SEE THE LIST OF HUMAN COLONY COLLAPSE AIMED AT MURDERING THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE FIFTH CHAMBER OF THE HUMAN HEART). External culture will make up any excuse, poverty, pandemics, nuclear war, invented terrorism, RFID chips and drug tracking identity and crime balancers, the heart is a mechanical pump and there is no immortal I AM and if you imagine such a thing it should be medicated out away and into oblivion in order to preserve societies sanity. Which amounts to preserving the insanity we see arising in society. Pre-crime potential, like pre-emptive war protects a minority. That minority are those whose interest is best served by denying that there is any kind of true spiritual world or that human beings are living imaginations of the Gods themselves.

The math and Geometry reveal it’s reality and the expansion and elaboration of those intimate forces of the human heart, are set to incorporate into themselves an even higher resonation of the ethers in order to produce, not without immense emotional maturity and disturbance of our settled, dense and static materialistic theories, shattering new changes.

http://eruke.files.wordpress.com/2009/05/rope-breaking-on-man-holding-stone-heart-on-hillside.jpg

If one thing is for certain the heart and the spinning forces that meet in the heart, they are not ever static, nor is the universe we live in and the spiritual impulses around us ever static, dead or mechanical. They are dynamic, dramatic, surprising, sometimes incalculable, but for certain the human heart hides a mystery that will open, with painful truth to all, The Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart.

Our worst enemies today and in the future to come will be the medical professionals who have been educated to consider and believe that the heart is merely a pump. Both the pharmaceutical industries and the medical and military communities will find ways to numb, distort and control the new forces that will rise from the unused portions of our consciousness which cause shattering alterations in our hearts and our psyches.

This means that currents running in the Etheric foundations of the Earth and Christ Sun experiences will gradually creep into our astral and etheric experiences.

We will encounter nature in an entirely new integration and relationship. When the Queen of the Sun meets the elemental spirtus-loci queens of nature we shall awaken to a whole new perception of living nature awakening from the fifth chamber of our human hearts. We are going to become or fight becoming Sun Beings in the Community of Christ.

“We have lost in this country alone in America, about five million colonies, each one of them having 20 to 50 to 60 thousand individual honeybees,” he said. “The bees are always telling us all kinds of things we have to learn. They are giving us messages and their crisis is our crisis definitely. We could call it the CCD of the human being, too.”

Our teachers in the interconnected efficiency of an invisible and etheric current of reality behind nature, connecting everything to the healthy forces of human Body-Soul-Spirit, will be tiny beings who live for and by the invisible Aura of Light shed by the Queen, within the hive colony. Steiner reveals how a tiny revelation of etheric light, borrowed from the Sun itself, is part of the hive Queen’s emanations. (CLICK THIS FABULOUS LINK)

Let us Review some of the issues Frank Chester has raised

“The chestahedron was developed from a tetrahedron turning inside a cube whose axis is centered at the square root of 3, and the square root of 3 in the cube is 36 degrees of arc from the horizontal plane. This explains for the first time why the heart is located on the left side of the body. The human heart position in the body is 36 degrees, which is the perfect balance between above and below, right and left and forward and behind. Not knowing about geometry, many studies indicate the heart sets at 45 degrees.”

In examining the position of the heart at 36 degrees we come to how the human being as a Star form represents the position of the heart, and why the heart sits at 36 degrees and not 45 degrees. This contemplation of the Star Form and how the human form is in a mathematical star form, presents us with the amazing understanding of the Christmas Star and the human heart.

Since the heart is at 36 degrees and Frank Chester has brought these insights clearly in the video tapes you can review, and review his research sites, we are faced with how to confirm this 36 degrees and how the Human Form represents a Star Form.

When a five pointed star is drawn using points of equal length along with 36 degree angles at each point, then the five pointed star is often referred to as a golden five pointed star. The pentagram is the simplest regular star polygon, containing ten points. Five points make up the tips of the star, and five points make up the vertices of the inner pentagon. The pentagram or five point star also consists of fifteen different line segments. By joining the collinear edges of the five point star together, a pentagon is produced.

So the human heart will set at 36 degrees in the human chest with the human being standing erect and his arms and legs stretched out like a star. The flow of etheric forces

that arise through Eurythmy and Waldorf class room work, promote the flow of the new etheric forces of the heart and prepare the human being, who by the time they are mature enough to understand Spiritual Science and choose to do Eurythmy or open their cognitive forces in order to grasp the foundational science and reality of The Etheric Christ in our environment, are also prepared to understand the Fifth Chamber of the Human Heart as a new opening into the hidden etheric forces that underlie Nature Herself.

In my first play produced at the Old Reliable Theater off, off, B’way, I brought out the five elements. “The Fifth Stage of Humanity” would incorporate, Fire, Air, Water, Earth and the new element of the Etheric Christ. Since that play was produced in 1970, the film, “The Fifth Element” starring Bruce Willis, was an expansion of the themes of my original off, off B’way play.

The Fifth Element

When we place the human Heart as the central Sun of the flow of the etheric forces within the single human body, we begin to grasp a model of the mighty forces of Etheric life that circulate out from our souls to the whole of humanity. Not only do we have Twelve Cranial nerves, but the Human Heart as the Sun force in the body reveals, just how the Five Pointed Star, the Heart, sitting at 36 degrees, and the Heart in a human beings known as Jesus Christ, could shrink and radiate into the TWELVE disciples the potent healing and etheric forces of the cosmos condensed into the anatomy and structure of the human form.

Immense consolidated and condensed divine forces swept through the Words that were spoken, the hands that touched the sick and healed them, these new forces were elaborated by the Christ when He flooded through the human form of Jesus.

“The Human Heart in human form, the human form within the 12 fold Zodiac”

For three years these forces flooded through and re-adapted and remodeled the human form so that from the head, in Aries to the feet in Pisces, to the outstretched arms, of Gemini, to the Chest and heart of the Lion and our legs as Sagittarius, the entire micro form is a condensed model of the vast, vast Zodiac where the Sun creates the TWELVEFOLDNESS of Months, hours, minutes and seconds, and the entire integration of the Star forces hinge as well on the vast measurement of the circle.

36 degrees is 1/10 of a complete circle. Ten fingers, ten toes and our heart placed at an angle of 36 degrees to the frame of the star form of the body reveals just some of the striking math and geometry that Frank Chester, Spiritual Science and Sacred Geometry bring to the journey of our discovering ourselves as Imagination in Artistic Sensual forms individually hand crafted and designed by the Gods themselves.

Verse by Rudolf Steiner

Sun, thou bearer of rays,
Thy light’s power over matter
Magics life out of the earth’s
Limitless rich depths.

Heart, thou bearer of soul,
Thy light’s power over spirit
Magics life out of the human being’s
Limitless deep inwardness.

If I gaze upon the Sun
Her light speaks to me in radiance
Of the Spirit, filled with grace,
Wielding through the beings of worlds.

If I feel within my heart
The Spirit speaks its own true word
About the human being, loved by him
Through all time and eternity.

Looking upwards, I can see
In the Sun’s bright disc
The mighty heart of worlds.

Looking inwards, I can feel
In the heart’s warm beat
The human Sun ensouled.

These Imaginations of the new etheric forces of the heart and it’s delicate unfolding captures something of the secret hidden in the breast of humanity that no one yet understands. The first is THIS ONE, watch it now. And next try a different perspective. Watch this Animation. Bluebird animation based on Charle’s Bukowski’s poem.

Before we get to the 12-lead electrocardiogram which is a very fancy heart monitor; before we leave you with the deadening terminology of our current medical and life saving techniques, even as the electrocardiogram has TWELVE leads, even in this unique electrical monitoring device, of the TWELVEFOLD ZODICAL micro-sun system of the human heart, medical science makes attempts to follow the flow lines and outreach of the mighty etheric blood system with rather primitive but essential apparatus for those who prefer to cling to materialism. So before we leave you with that note, there is one last Etheric Portal that reveals the strange mystery of the 36 degree angle of the human heart and our relation to the vast worlds of the Stars.

Here is something that is right out of The Foundation Stone and the Dodecahedron all wrapped together into the secrets of the human heart and the secrets of the hidden Fifth Chamber of the Etheric Heart.

Figure 1.
Left: Poincaré Dodecahedral Space can be described as the interior of a kind of sphere tiled with 12 slightly curved pentagons.
Center: There is however a big difference with a “soccer ball” to which the left figure might be compared: when one goes out from a pentagonal face, one comes back immediately inside the ball from the opposite face, after a 36° rotation.
Right: Such a space is finite, although without edges or boundary, so that one can indefinitely travel within it. As a result, an observer has the illusion to live in a space 120 times vaster, made of tiled doecahedra which duplicate like in a mirror hall. As light rays crossing the faces go back from the other side, every cosmic object has multiple images.

Our Repeating Pentagonal Universe

From New Scientist via StumbleUpon comes a finding that may be just weird enough to be true.

Here arises the strange understanding of an etheric gate, seemingly a watery, shimmering etheric portal to the otherside of the universe.

This is what the film

“StarGate” was all about. This is what the film “CONTACT” (SEE LINK) was all about as well. Now since science is betting on the 36 degree angle of the powerful portal into the etheric universe that is coming alive in the Fifth Chamber of the human heart, if the military and medical sciences and the beasts’ fascists representatives do not resist the flow of mighty streams of compassion, cognition, precise etheric sciences, with how the Etheric and lymphatic system functions in conjunction with the physical form; how the nervous system and the astral body functions in relation to feelings, thought and the starry destiny of sleep; how the I AM in humanity functions as it is saturated with the Etherization of the blood itself; – providing that medical science grows up and begins educating students and humanity in the Fourfold Structure of the human being – Physical body ~ Etheric Body ~ Astral body ~ I AM, there is a strong potential that humanity can make the transition to the Etherization of the blood and the harmonization and integration of the Soul and Spirit without a hitch.

Under the rich tapestry of all the depth of our research into the human heart there is an aggressive attack on the hearts of our Children,(CLICK LINK HERE) it is lethal and part of the Anti-Etheric poison designed to suffocate the forces arising in humanity as the Fifth Chamber of the Human heart. HERE IS A SONG (click link) that thrusts us once again into the core and matrix of all we could be if we didn’t misunderstand the depth and virtuosity of our hearts. This essay answers the riddle the song poses, a riddle every human heart as it progresses must face.

Materialism and the Heart

What is claimed is:

1. A method of deriving a standard 12-lead electrocardiogram
comprising the steps of:

attaching a plurality of electrodes for sensing and measuring body surface potentials on positions that constitute a subset of a standard 12-lead system;

measuring electrocardiographic waveforms for said subset from potentials sensed by said plurality of electrodes;

calculating waveforms of remaining leads of said standard 12-lead system from said measured electrocardiographic waveforms; and

deriving the standard 12-lead electrocardiogram based on said measured electrocardiographic waveforms and said calculated electrocardiographic waveforms,

wherein a heart vector is obtained from said measured waveforms based on an inherent relationship among said heart vector, lead vectors of said subset, and said measured electrocardiographic waveforms, and

wherein said electrocardiographic waveforms of said remaining leads are calculated based on said heart vector and lead vectors of said remaining leads.

Electrocardiographic (ECG) Scanner™ is a new patented instrument for non-invasive cardiac diagnosis. Let’s see how it works.

ecg 12 ekg 12 contacts
An electrocardiogram (ECG) is a record of the electric activity of the heart. A standard ECG is produced by sensing electric potentials in six leads from the limbs (I, II, III, aVR, aVL, aVF) and six leads from the chest (V1-V6).
Electric signals of the heart spread in all directions. However each standard lead can accurately represent only a small spatial sector around its axis (axes are shown as green arrows). When projected onto an imaginary sphere surrounding the heart, such a conic sector would look like a small circle or an oval.
When an ECG is taken, twelve standard ECG leads may produce normal tracings (gray ovals) while a pathologic focus (black spot) may remain unnoticed. This happens, because electric signals (red arrow) from the pathologic focus do not propagate along (are not collinear with) the axes of any of standard ECG leads and therefore their magnitude does not reach diagnostic thresholds to be properly detected. In such cases a correct diagnosis is missed.

// <![CDATA[//

Arizona man is first to go home with a total artificial heart

May 28, 2010 by Lin Edwards

<!–

–>

Arizona man is first to go home with a total artificial heart

Enlarge

The SynCardia Total Artificial Heart

(PhysOrg.com) — An Arizona man has left hospital with a completely artificial heart beating in his chest. Father of three Charles Okeke, 43, from Phoenix is the first person to leave hospital with a Total Artificial Heart keeping him alive until he receives a donor heart.

ADDENDUM 1

This is the most important research on THE ETHERIC HEART we have on record. And next to it, along with our other references that are linked in the above text there is Mr. Pfeiffer’s magnificent research on the HEART HERE.

ADDENDUM 2

This is a warm hearted look at the wonderful work of Bees, Pollination, their dances, hive life and the workers are all girls. It could be a Waldorf School skit on the study of the Bees. It is lovely, simple and charming. (CLICK LINK HERE)

ADDENDUM 3 The result of Ahrimanic forces penetrating the fortress of the Etheric Heart reveals this and for further study in relation to the Ahrimanic forces that infect the Heart, we can study this link: The first is Dick Cheney’s New Heart and the Second link is a crystal clear tale of the Heartless Giant that applies to all servants of the Ahrimanic forces of the Earth.

ADDENDUM 4

The heart by Ehrenfried Pfeiffer from 1950 are an absolute must have. HERE THEY ARE.

Heart Lectures December 17, 1950

“The human heart and blood constitute one of the most far‐ reaching of subjects. Dr. Steiner spoke of the etherization of blood that takes place there, i.e. the transformation of matter into etheric forces. One can quote Dr. Steiner, but one would like to understand why and how he was able to speak of such things. Today the science of physiology has only very little evidence regarding the function of the heart. But occult groups other than the anthroposophical know these secrets of the heart, and some groups do not want them made known to others, so we feel it a kind of challenge. Also, Rudolf Steiner, in the Spiritual Guidance of Mankind, speaks of the need for a science which will be able to observe the working of Christ in Nature. This is something far in the future. So as an anthroposophical scientist one feels that one wants to study the human heart as an organ where a bridge is being built between man’s physical body and spiritual entity.

“Sixteen years ago I met a leading occultist (he is not publicly known). He works in a realm which is not anthroposophical, nor is it a realm of black magic but rather gray, in between and nearer to the dark than the light forces. This man, a medical man by profession, told me a story: He said that Dr. Steiner’s illness – according to research of himself and his associates – was due to the fact that Dr. Steiner wanted to tell more regarding the spiritual function of the human heart, and other occultists did not want this known at present. So they brought to bear on Rudolf Steiner forces against which he was unable to defend himself, and he became ill.

“This knowledge which Rudolf Steiner had concerns ‘the fifth chamber of the heart’. The idea is that in our time there are certain changes taking place in the heart, by which gradually a fifth chamber will develop. In this fifth chamber man will have a new organ which will allow him to control life forces in a different way than is possible at the moment

“It is known that there is a kind of endocrine action in the blood. There have been found traces of a sort of ‘suprarenalin’, like adrenalin, indicating that the heart has a kind of gland function. Rudolf Steiner was willing to tell more regarding etherization, and the heart as a dual purpose organ, both physical and spiritual. The heart is not a pressure pump, but an organ in which the etheric space is created so that the blood is sucked to the heart rather than pumped. He also said that it was important to change the scientific concept from the idea of the heart as a pump to something else. It is difficult to bring evidence on this point, which can be presented. The matter needs more study; it is no help to quote Rudolf Steiner.

“The key to the problem can be found. I want to try to make a gradual approach to it in several lectures. Among the things that Dr. Steiner gave on the subject is what he said to the workmen on the Goetheanum in a lecture on June 6th, 1923. In discussing the blood circulation and the motion of the heart, he said that with some people the heart is not quite in its proper place. He said that in the case of dancers, the heart is moved from its proper position on the left to the right side. When this happens it makes man more perceptive in an inner way to the influence of his surroundings. He also said that in modern man there was such a disorganization of the blood circulation that he was able to go to the movies and not faint. And old Greek would faint immediately in the movies because of their disturbing influence on the circulation.

“Together with the wrong concept of the heart as a pump is connected the fact that we have a wrong social life today. A healthy social life can develop only if the old pump‐concept is removed and is replaced by the proper one. So this is a subject that should interest the student of social problems. Rudolf Steiner said that a true cognition in this regard would also make it possible to build machines that are in accord and in harmony with the human being and not destructive to him. He said that only when people know that it is the invisible in man which moves the heart, will it be possible to construct proper machines and to solve social problems.

“In Nature there are three principles. One is the principle of form, the second is the principle of substance, the substance that builds form – and this includes color. We can describe any object by looking at its form and color. This is true as long as we are merely looking at an external object. However, there is the possibility also of abstract geometrical thought‐forms. But these are not found in Nature, in Nature there is always the marriage of substance and thought form. In Nature we see the two principles of the Creative Entity. In the form pattern we see the thought of God, and since forms are in a constant process of change and development it is a picture of Creative Thought. In substance we begin to find our way find our way into another realm of Creation, because substance is a realm which has been emanated (with the help of the Thrones) out of the Spiritual Substance of the Creator. Thus every substance was the Spiritual Substance of the Creator. The Creator is not matter, but is the power which acts in matter, i.e. will. In every substance we find the emanation of the Will of the Creator.

“These are deep problems, which we neglect. Approaching them requires an attitude of worship, of beginning to sense the holiness of the problem which we approach. If we have such an attitude we are able to discover the Will of the Creator in matter, and the Thought or the Creator in the forming of matter. Only if we are able to approach the holy of holies in Nature can we overcome, and begin to transform matter. Then we realize that in taking substance, in breathing and eating, we are moving into the holiest realm the human being can perceive.

“Form and substance in Nature are brought together by a process of growth. Form is filled out by matter through nourishment, metabolism. Thus there is a third entity which brings about the moving and changing of substance into form. this is the principle of motion in its widest meaning. It lives in the background wherever there is growth and development, it is Cosmic Motion. This Cosmic Motion exists in every body and organism, animal and human. This Motion is the Third Power of God into which we look if we look through metabolism and circulation into what is behind them. If we look into the Spirit we see this motion as something embedded in the Feelings of the Creator, say rather the Heart of the Creator. There is nothing buy harmony in the Heart of the Creator, out of it comes every motion that exists.

2

“In the human form which is ‘the image of God’ we find the Thought of the Creator, the harmonious Heart of the Creator, and the emanated Substance of the Creator. Goethe said that if our eye were not of the sun nature we could not recognize the sun, and if we’re not of God’s Nature we could not recognize God. There is in our though the possibility of perceiving the Thought of God in our organs. In the exchange of substance, metabolism, we participate in the Will of the Creator. And in circulation we perceive something of the harmony embedded in us by the Creator. But all these are given to man to be used by him. Nobody is influenced by the Creator. This implies responsibility: we will use them properly or misuse them. The fact is that we can all do both.

“Now to the heart problem: Physiologically it is an outstanding organ of the body, anatomically it is a system of muscles. We have muscles in our arms, legs, etc., these are fibrous tissue which bears up our structure, for it is due to our muscles that our skeleton is held together. The heart also is definitely a system of muscles and as such connects with the astral body. But the heart is a different muscle because its fibers are laid down differently, and also it is a hollow muscle. I think it is the only hollow muscle in the body. The fact that it is a hollow sphere brings about an inner motion, because there is empty space inside.

“I have spoken in the past of Rudolf Steiner’s exercise for learning imagination: You form the image of a sphere, metamorphose it to a central point, and from this center again out to a sphere. You can think of concentric circles getting smaller until they become a point and then enlarging again. One day you will try to apply this to the outermost cosmos. Then you will feel it concentrate, with everything into the earth, and then the earth itself will contract finally into the central point of the sphere. Then you will experience the central point of your own heart as the central point of the sphere. This has to be experienced, just thinking about it is of no value. If you have this experience, you then expand again, and what expands is not the vast cosmos but it is you. Then if you are objective and are strong enough, you find that you face yourself on the Threshold of the Spiritual World. And if the Guardian allows you to pass you then see how small you are. This new sphere which expands is an incomplete and spotty cosmos, some parts of it more outlined, some less so. This is not depressing but is an objective experience. You see everything that is spiritual radiating out, you feel its radiating power; and you also experience other, dark spaces.

“What you have done is to concentrate your entire God‐made Cosmos to a center, and from this center radiate outward what will someday be a new cosmos. This is what makes the heart move, the motion which radiates out from the heart. This is what Rudolf Steiner was ready to give and what the occultists opposed giving out. In fact, Rudolf Steiner has given it in a meditation.

“The same occultists to whom I referred earlier said when we were wrestling about these things: “We have discovered since the death of Rudolf Steiner that unless this knowledge of the center of the heart is made known, there will be no salvation for the human race but only destruction”. One can call this sensational or one can say, ‘How deep a secret that even the dark forces have to recognize it’.

3

“The etheric center of the heart draws the blood towards it and then pulses out again. Here is where substance is transformed into ether, and Dr. Steiner says forms rise up to the etheric brain and thence to the physical brain so that it can function and so that there may be harmony in the organs of the body. The organs and their functioning are regulated by what takes place between the etheric heart and the etheric brain. Through this heart muscle, with a hollow sphere and etheric center inside it, pulses the blood. The blood enters the heart with its four chambers. Between the second and the third chamber it goes to the lung to be regenerated, and from the fourth it goes out to the body again. There is no pulse in the main vein which brings blood to the heart – there is no pressure – it is taken from every vein by suction.

“In the lung, with its oxygen, the blood is touched by the outer world. The old, poisoned, used up blood goes back from the lung as regenerated blood. There is really a constant dying and regeneration. New blood is really born. This is a marvelous process of which we know practically nothing. The heart is the only muscle that only gets tired once (except if diseased) and that is in the moment of death. This shows the eternal youth force in the etheric heart; the heart lives entirely in cosmic rhythms. It lives in relation to the time of the cosmic migration of the sun in the zodiac. In addition, the heart also takes up nourishment from the blood. What we eat goes in part to the lymph system, and in part to the liver, but finally, all that we eat goes into the blood. So this human blood (except proper and the lymph) bears nourishment and takes away the breakdown products of the body, and also it is the regenerated substance that pulses from the heart into the body.

“What we eat has a tremendous influence on the heart. For example, if we drink alcohol this passes unchanged into our blood and can be measured exactly. This alcohol circulates through our entire body as a foreign substance. This substance imposes something on the heart. Red wine for instance has the effect of opening the capillaries to the head. Thus more blood comes to the head so that it, in a minor way, is illuminated. People have more life in their head, so they get a lot of ideas and have warm feelings. If they pat you on the shoulder at such a time, you do not take it seriously, because you know that it is simply that these capillaries have been opened. On others, it has other effects; for instance, Goethe liked a little red wine and wrote some very good poetry when he had had it.

“We see that alcohol brings a change, that it distributes the entire heart function. Also, with alcohol we impose something on the liver which hardens it. Changes in the heart take place with everything we eat. The secret of digestion is that we do not take foreign matter into our system, but all foods are broken down and their forms are changed. Indigestion takes place when this process has not been carried out. This imposes action on the heart. The heart has the task of regulating everything and the blood mirrors everything that happens in our body. The kidney in a healthy person is able to filter out sugar from the blood. Then at another point, in the glomeruli, the blood reabsorbs the sugar. It is necessary that the sugar be out while the blood is being purified in the kidneys, then it is returned. Through the lung the blood is regenerated, through the kidney the blood is purified, and the heart cooperates in both these processes.

4

“Dr. Steiner said that in older times the spiritual experiences took place mainly through the lung. In the lung man took the other world into himself, so that God could be a concrete concept for him. This relationship ceased in the 19th Century. Since the 19th Century man no longer experiences the forces of God through breathing in. So he finds in matter a God‐forsaken world. Dr. Steiner added that since the 19th Century man experiences something of the spiritual world through the kidney. The kidney does not experience the outer world directly, but by way of the inner world. Dr. Steiner once called the kidney the brain of the metabolic system. If the kidney is disturbed, the retina of the eye is disturbed, and also we get high blood pressure. High blood pressure occurs when the astral is drawn too much into the blood system. This process can be influenced by medicines, but medicines cannot help the underlying spiritual and regenerative forces that are needed. So it is a good idea to learn how to behave so that we do not tax our kidneys too much.

“Rudolf Steiner said that through our kidneys we perceive only our own self‐created spiritual world. Therefore kidney‐ideas, if not spiritualized, are ideas full of fear, ideals of incompatibility, ideas of clairvoyance. If we trust the kidney without learning about the etheric heart, the regulator, we learn only about atomic destruction of man and the world.

“If the kidney does not purify the blood, it means an accumulated burden on the heart. Hence a proper diet, with not too much sugar, etc., is important. But you meet people who keep to a proper diet and follow the book in everything and still look worn out, passive and the like. This condition is caused, not by diet, but by lack of spiritual activity. This is the disease which eventually breaks down the heart. The blood is affected not only by external impressions but by every emotion, fear, joy, etc. Adrenalin production is changed by fear and rage. It is now recognized that short tempered persons have their adrenalin function affected by this condition. Joy in turn has other effects, and our blood is influenced if, for instance, we are not able to feel joy when someone speaks objectively well of us or others. Moral effects work on the contraction and expansion of the capillary vessels, and the emotional, moral, soul life influences the composition of the blood.

“The there is the question of spiritual experience: At the moment when a person becomes spiritually active (this means not only to think logically but to be spiritually active) at that moment the composition of the blood changes again. Rudolf Steiner once suggested in this connection that one might measure the nitrogen content in the blood and kidneys of a dozing person and a person who is trying to solve a mathematical problem. Furthermore, in proper meditation there is a spiritual process which breaks down used up products in the blood. A basis for life and health lies in there being enough spiritual activity to be able to transform used up substance into etheric substance. Moral joy and pure thought can do a lot of good in this connection.

“With every pulse of the heart a certain amount of substance is absorbed, is taken away as physical pressure and added to the etheric substance. This then begins to radiate outward. Dr. Steiner said that a clairvoyant could see the amount of radiation that goes up from the heart to the brain, and that if a person knew this they would be ashamed to fall asleep at a lecture in the presence of a clairvoyant. The radiation from this etheric organ of the heart is actually developing into a spiritual sense organ. A new sense organ is developing in this etheric heart, and this is the only organ by which man is able to sense and to recognize the Etheric Christ.

“I can think: “Not I, but Christ in me”. Such a thought might stimulate us to healthy feelings, but in itself this is not enough. There has to be something which goes through our will, and since our will is combined with metabolism to produce etheric substance, so “Not I, but Christ in me” has to work through the etheric heart, transforming substance into pure ether, pure radiance.

“For us there is an experience of the heart similar to the way in which, in the old mysteries, the sun was experienced. We experience in every heart a sun. The sun shines on all people, it shines on the fields of the earth, it shines on other planets. And all the time it is consuming its own energy. The sun dissolves matter and transforms it into radiant energy. Its light can be seen everywhere in our earthly cosmos. The same power that dwells in the sun wills to live in every human being.

“If you become aware of the heart as a spiritual organ, you begin to develop the power to see the Etheric Christ. You do this by realizing that the force in the heart is the same as the force in the sun, physically as well as spiritually. If you take this as a reality, there will still be conflicts but there will also be the realization that your entire picture of the world changes. The force from the heart is a force which will be good.

“Now, day‐dreaming a little, let us imagine what would happen if all those responsible for the political future of the earth, war or no war, etc., if all these were not to use kidney thinking but the radiant power of the heart. How different the future would be. But of course, this had not been developed yet, and we have to suffer the consequences of kidney thinking.

“All that we can do is to be aware of the forces of the etheric heart. Because this will shine, they will be perceived from other planets and will increase the brightness of the earth. In fact the earth will only become a star through that process. In regard to making anthroposophy live in our own selves, not just as something abstract, I would say that if we only just glimpse at this etheric organ of the heart we will have begun to make anthroposophy live.

“It is a peculiarity of the heart that it is the only bodily organ which is self‐maintaining. This is because the blood going through the heart also nourishes the heart. The coronary vessels around the heart are like hands holding it. These coronary vessels nourish the heart and take away the used up substance. They must be the most over‐taxed vessels of the body. In modern man scleroses and thromboses, diseases of the coronary vessels, are most widespread. This is because the etheric is not able to take up the impact of physical things on the heart. So it becomes stiff or clogged. We suffer a sudden end. Modern scientists also know that fear or despair bring about an increase of these diseases. These diseases come because the heart does not get proper spiritual nourishment.

(At this point, the speaker showed a painting of the etheric heart.)

“He ended by saying: “I have been working on this lecture for about nine months and it is still incomplete. I received the possibility of speaking at all from working on this sketch. If you forget everything else I told you today and only experience the fact that you have in you a creative sun which actually radiates light and warmth, you have already achieved a lot.”

The Risen Christ and the Etheric Christ

Alfred Heidenreich

Lecture I.

The Fall from Paradise and its Redemption by Christ

Tonight we are undertaking a very serious task — historically, one not undertaken for some fifteen hundred years or more. Not since the first three Christian centuries have any thinking people presumed to speak in detail about those intimate, esoteric problems connected with the nature of the resurrection body of Christ. In order to trace historical dates we shall have to go back to the days when the Gnostics — that sect in early Christian times which considered such subjects — were an honored part of early Christianity, to that time when such matters were still discussed by the seekers and also by the teachers of Christian thought and knowledge. In retrospect we can perhaps understand why the discussion of these deeply esoteric subjects had to be discontinued.

The suppression of the Gnostic movement in the fourth, fifth and sixth centuries, although it robbed Western civilization of a vast measure of spiritual truth, can possibly be justified because of the fact that they were almost one-sided in their emphasis on the spiritual, the cosmic nature of Christ. If the Gnostic movement had survived it seems possible in the light of history that knowledge of the cosmic nature of Christ might indeed have been handed down and survived. But there was great danger that the fact of the incarnation of the cosmic Christ in the historic Jesus would have been lost because it was the Gnostics who developed the theory of “the apparent body of Christ,” a theory known as Docetism. This theory suggested that either someone else died on the cross (some had the idea that Simon of Cyrene took the place of Jesus in the last moment) or, as other Gnostics taught, Christ had really withdrawn from the body of Jesus before the Passion.

There was great danger that these thinkers, who had largely drawn their concepts from the ancient mysteries, might indeed have missed the vital fact of the full indwelling of Christ in Jesus throughout the hours on the cross, which ultimately produced the resurrection body. Because this fundamental truth that “the Word became flesh and dwelt among us” might have been lost, it becomes possible to see some justification for the fact that the Gnostics were suppressed and finally exterminated.

We should gather from this brief recapitulation that if now after fifteen hundred years or so we reconsider such a tremendous subject, we are indeed making history. Actually this gathering of Anthroposophists tonight could truthfully be described as a continuation of those earnest meetings of early church fathers in the second and third centuries where, in the inner circles of the instructed and partly initiated, these things were discussed. Nothing less fits the historic situation in which we find ourselves today. We can approach this subject only with great humility and with full appreciation of the fact that our knowledge and faculties, and our efforts in the study of Rudolf Steiner’s writings, are not yet adequate to deal with it in a satisfactory manner.

I take my start from certain considerations contained in the cycle Building Stones Towards an Understanding of The Mystery of Golgotha. In one of those lectures Rudolf Steiner speaks about the nature of human death. He introduces this subject by pointing out that death in the animal world and death in the human sphere are two totally different phenomena, a fact which does not immediately appeal to popular understanding. So far as we can see there is great similarity between the two. But Steiner, viewing it more inwardly, says that from an adequate study of the physiology of the animal, every organ, the total process of the animal body, indicates that it is organized for death. In the actual formation, in the very substance, in the cooperative functioning of those organs which make up the animal body, there is implicit an indication of an organization towards death — that when its organs reach a certain stage of development they cease to function and die. Then the Group-soul withdraws from that particular part of its physical manifestation. But, he continues to say, if you study the organs of the human body in the same way you find no such indication; you find in fact that the human body is organized for immortality. Steiner says that the human Group-soul, the Species-soul which makes the human body a manifestation of the species MAN and produces this individual body as the bearer of an individual human spirit — this Group-soul should operate in such a way as to render the body immortal. It would not withdraw from its parts but would dwell in these bodies as long as the Earth exists. Then he points out the spiritual problem posed by the fact that obviously we die and leave behind a corpse, the manifestation of death. How then did this come to be? He says that one discovers that death or dying issues from the soul; that it is through the soul that the possibility and then the necessity for death occurs. This is what lies hidden in that old and mysterious expression “original sin,” which is not anything that an individual commits but which refers to that event which we describe as “The Fall.” As a moral event this has so affected human souls that they carry the necessity of death into the human body. Human death cannot be understood by any concept formed along the lines of natural scientific thought. It can be comprehended only if one understands that a moral event can have a natural result; that the moral order of existence can affect the natural order; that at a certain time, through the event described in the Old Testament as “The Fall,” an impulse was given to the human soul which gradually so corrupted the organs of life in the human body that they received the necessity of death. Then through the great act of Christ this impulse was undone.

But between this act and ultimate redemption there lies a vast process and many detailed facts which we may now presume to consider. Where can we trace in MAN spiritually, psychologically, medically, symptoms of this sickness originally produced by the soul, which has so transformed and corrupted human nature that it must die? I think we may point to four functions in man where a deep natural instinct would show some evidence. Our sense perception is the first process to consider. This has become crude, purely external, materially defined and circumscribed. We no longer see the aura, that spiritual counterpart of the material world, not even in living things. In this connection we may cite the book of Genesis: “Their eyes were opened and they saw that they were naked.” The human figure itself is only a focal point for the fact that as a result of The Fall we see all things naked, that is to say in material outline only. Deep in the human soul is a sense which will always respond to the suggestion that there is something wrong with us as a species, though we may regard ourselves as natural and normal human beings, that in fact our sense perception is more material than it need be.

The second functional sphere in man is breathing, which we take more or less for granted, breathing out carbon dioxide and breathing in oxygen, which we use up so completely that were this room to be hermetically sealed and we to go on breathing, by tomorrow morning we should all be dead. Literally we breathe in the breath of life, and breathe out the breath of death. In Eastern tradition the fact is not simply taken for granted that the plant world, through the opposite process of assimilation, establishes an equilibrium. Rather it is felt that there is a kind of moral compensation; the plants in their innocence redeem the guilt of MAN which shows itself in his poisonous breath. This moral view of nature makes an Eastern mind deeply grateful, deeply indebted to the innocent world of plants which so redeems the guilty world of MAN. Among medieval mystics and alchemists the realization of this fact was very much alive, too.

Another sphere to which one can point in this matter of the senses is that of the whole method of procreation of the human race, which one feels instinctively is nearer the level of the animal world than innate human dignity demands and desires.

And finally one would point to the whole sphere of metabolism, particularly that of digestion, where a fine spiritual instinct might feel that the extensive destruction which works there (and it is possible to go into a detailed study of those processes and the poisonous nature of human excretion, etc.) — that this gives a picture of an almost tangible egotism. That the human excretions, the secretions, are charged with a kind of destructive egotism is again evidence of some kind of sickness, some kind of “Fall.” Indeed, in some agricultural experiments one can trace a sphere of destruction in us on which we naturally must live.

As a step, therefore, towards understanding that body which Christ has turned into a resurrection body, we should mobilize what we have left in us as spiritual instincts and see that natural, healthy man as he is and must be today still shows traces of a descent from what one could surmise as his original, better, more spiritual nature. We can perceive that there has been a descent, that it is one of the basic facts of human nature that we live as individuals of a species, as members of a universal earthly family, which are below what they might be and were at one time.

I have purposely put this in a somewhat simple way at first so that if we now go on to describe this disease in spiritual scientific terms we shall perhaps have brought a little of our heart into the matter. Because the worst error we could make is to describe these things, however brilliantly and cleverly, as a kind of theory and not be able to unite our sense of responsibility, the full forces of the artist, the heart-man in us, with this tremendous problem. [This paragraph is presented exactly as it was published … the reader is free to interpret it in their own, individual way. e.Ed]

But now let us review the more specific description which Rudolf Steiner gives of the corruption of the human being. Perhaps the most extensive contribution towards this is to be found in the third and fourth lectures of the cycle The World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit given in Hanover in 1911. Steiner approaches the subject by viewing the disturbed interaction of the four bodies, of the four constituent members of the human being, which came about through that moral event which, in its mythological vesture is called “The Fall From Paradise.” He follows it, step by step, through the relationship, always of two of the several bodies together. He begins by showing the disturbed balance between the physical and the etheric bodies, saying it resulted from the poison injected into the soul at that time — that in certain regions of the organism the physical body became more active, intruding upon the etheric body more than it should. Consequently certain organs are heavier and more material than they should be. Those are the sense organs.

Steiner then speaks in greater detail of the problem I first mentioned in biblical terms: “Their eyes were opened.” He says that in the sphere of the sense organs the physical body asserts itself in an illegitimate way against the organizing forces of life in the etheric body. It is for this reason that our eyes are so comparatively material. An eye is less permeated by life than almost any part of the body; it is almost a telescopic lens, a photographic camera in its construction. If it had not been for the disturbance of The Fall we would not have this material eye as we have it now, but would have seeing activity in its place. That seeing activity would not observe the outer world of light and color but would feel an immensely differentiated world of flowing, ruling will. MAN would be aware that he lives in a universe which is essentially an ocean of spiritual will intensely differentiated. For our present perception the world appears in a great variety of created things. But the human body was originally so organized that MAN would not have seen the finished material creation but would have witnessed the process of creation, the will forces in action. Instead of the camera eye, we would have had a living activity which would have been able to touch, to sense in the most differentiated way, this great ocean of creative will. This would have been our seeing. In a similar way our hearing would have operated. Steiner says you can compare the set of little bones inside the ear with the keyboard of the piano — a surprising comparison; but he goes on to say it is something almost as material as a piano in its action. The physical forces assert themselves; they intrude into a sphere which should be fully permeated by the process of life. So we hear sounds externally, and as we know, very often suffer from them; whereas, we should have had an organ of perception for the universal spiritual harmonies which permeate this ocean of differentiated, creative will.

Rudolf Steiner says that the only sense organ in which to some extent we can still feel the creative will is the hand. We can still use the hand freely as a kind of creative organ. We can also use it as a kind of sense organ, primarily for the sense of touch. The hand is in a halfway position between Paradise and The Fall. While our hands can still operate creatively, our eyes can not, our tongues hardly at all. With smell we come upon a kind of borderline. We know that we can smell in sleep, that a person’s dreams can be influenced by scent. Experiments show that dreams can be induced to reproduce the scene of one’s first conscious encounter with a particular smell. I am speaking only of the five senses, not attempting in this lecture to go into the full physiology of the twelve senses which Steiner differentiates. It is enough for the moment to see the principle by which he describes the disturbance of the interaction between the physical and etheric bodies.

Similarly he continues to describe the very complicated disharmony between the etheric and astral bodies. Where the etheric asserts its dominance over the astral, it involves the whole glandular system. As a result we can cry. Weeping is actually a result of The Fall. The glands react through over-assertion of the etheric forces on the astral. The secretion of tears is a result of the lack of balance. Perspiration is another one. “In the sweat of thy brow thou shalt eat thy bread” relates to the story of The Fall. Steiner specifically mentions perspiration, but generally he refers to the whole glandular system. The ductless glands, the whole endocrine system and their secretions, and ultimately the glands of the procreative organs operate as they do as a result of the disturbed balance brought about by the intrusion of the etheric upon the astral. And that too, as we shall see, has certain results on the whole material nature of man. It produces in him an almost animalistic enjoyment of sensuous comfort.

He then continues to show in another functional sphere, the digestive, that the astral overpowers the etheric, which is the reason why metabolism, digestion, is so destructive. If it were not so, if there were proper balance, our digestive system would operate as a creator of beauty, an etheric sculptor, so to say. It cannot do so. The intrusions of astrality over the etheric in the digestive sphere break down and destroy the food and produce those tremendous poisons which can be analyzed in the secretions and excretions which result from metabolism.

Finally he describes the disturbed balance between man’s ego and his astrality — and here I should like to translate from the German, as I go, in order to present the subject as nearly as possible in Rudolf Steiner’s own words. Again he asks the question, “Just what was this temptation in Paradise?” Then, “Let us put it as simply as possible. It consisted in this, that Lucifer approached the human ego which MAN should have received in purity along with his astral body given him on the Moon, and said, ‘Look here, MAN, it’s very boring always to walk about with this simple center I AM and look at the rest of the world from outside. It would be much more interesting to plunge into the astral body. I will give you the power to do so, then you need not hold back but look into this astral double of yours. You can really immerse yourself in it. Of course you might get drowned in it, but I will help you. I will give you power so that you can immerse yourself without drowning.’ So, the ego immersed itself — and became inoculated with Luciferic power. Thereby was brought about the preponderance of the power of the ego over the astral body.”

As a result of this overpowering element in the ego, which is Luciferic, MAN is deeply bound into the processes of thought, feeling, and willing, which otherwise he would merely have used as instruments, somewhat as one plays upon musical instruments. But now he is drawn right into them. He lives in them, they absorb him. And because he retains his egotism by Luciferic means he makes thinking, feeling, and willing also Luciferic. That is the secret of the disturbed interaction between our ego and our astrality.

In this lecture Rudolf Steiner points to the first beginnings of man’s spiritual training, the way by which he can escape his servitude. It reminds me of C. S. Lewis’s description of the human ego as “a coward, a bully, a tale-bearer, and a liar,” which is a remarkable description. You find in Steiner’s lecture a similar description, but he indicates also the remedy. He gives four exercises: the training in wonder, in devotion to truth, in recognizing the marvelous spiritual ordering of the universe, and in man’s voluntary cooperation with this order and integration into it. These are four ways in which the healing of the ego can be attempted. This healing may be begun now. MAN may start within himself to reverse that process he once submitted to.

But before we discuss this reversal, and the activity we observe in Christ during his incarnation in Jesus up to the moment of His death, we must try to understand another riddle. How did it come about that our bodies altogether have become as material as they are? Steiner gives a fairly detailed description in Lecture Three of the cycle I mentioned and have quoted from. Most of what I shall now quote you will find in Lecture Four.

There he speaks in a broad way about the origin of matter. It is there that you find this great basic description: Matter is spirit burst into visibility. He makes the remarkable comparison to water falling and splashing in every direction as it meets a resisting surface. But, he says, imagine this to be the invisible spirit radiating. The spirit needs no obstruction, however, but can radiate by its own action, and in this radiation matter originates. Spirit bursts into visible matter. Matter everywhere can be called “broken spirituality.” Paradisal man would have been fully permeated with spirit and so would have had no desire to burst into matter. He acquired a material body because the spirit permeating him was arrested by the disturbed harmonies in his organism. Thus, for the first time it became possible for him to have a corpse.

Then Steiner goes on to say that where the spirit struck against the physical body, allowing the etheric body to be overpowered, nerve substance came into being. If you study the whole cerebro-spinal system with the eye of the spiritual scientist you will find it the type of matter which has come about through the fact that spirit is arrested in a sphere where physical force can overpower the etheric in a disharmonious way. That is the basis for the creation of nerve matter. At the next stage, where the etheric overpowers the astral, muscular matter originates. Where the astral overpowers the etheric, there, in a somewhat complicated way, the substance of our bones comes into existence. But what was paradisal MAN like before all this happened? He was a form created by the Spirits of Form, created as an Imagination. This does not mean merely making a picture of what should be a living reality on the spiritual plane. In this context an Imagination is a spiritual entity, that lives, that is, that has being. That is the form of paradisal MAN. He was then permeated by the Inspiration of the Spirits of Movement which filled that imagination with motion; and he was further permeated by the Spirits of Wisdom, by their Intuitions. Finally, he was given an aura by the Spirits of Will, the Thrones.

Such was MAN before the Fall. Today as a result of the broken harmony and the resulting fall into matter, we have in the bony system the frozen Imaginations of the Spirits of Form; in the muscular system the frozen Inspirations of the Spirits of Movement; and in the nervous system the frozen Intuitions of the Spirits of Wisdom. So we come to the level of existence, material existence, on which we now live. This is the complicated, the tragic history of the human being as we know it, as we know ourselves, as we live.

We must have all this tremendous and complex background in order to appreciate adequately the full significance of the redemptive act of Christ. We can see now, today, how essential the cosmic conceptions are for understanding the Christian Mysteries. With these facts one may attempt to understand the significance of the Incarnation and the redemptive action of Christ. It is not enough to leave it in the sphere of soul experience. We have to bring it into the sphere of the fullness of human nature, into that tangible sphere where we touch the body.

We can describe the Incarnation of Christ into the body of Jesus as a progressive activity, counteracting in that one body all the tragic history of the human race through the vast expanse of evolution. Let us briefly review those stages, which we can also trace in the biblical documents. We know that the Being of Christ entered into the human vehicle of Jesus at the Baptism in Jordan. For the first time in the history of mankind since the Fall a human being was possessed of an ego which was not human but macrocosmic. There followed the progressive permeation by Christ of the astral, etheric and physical bodies of Jesus.

The permeation of the astral body occurred in the Temptation which followed the Baptism immediately. Once again the Luciferic possibilities were laid before Him, but He refused to yield. He conquered the sick relationship between ego and astrality. On the basis of the biblical records one could almost show how at the end of the Temptation He had re-established the true human balance between angel and animal. You can read between the lines this fact of the re-established paradisal balance between ego and astrality.

From the Temptation we go to the next great landmark when the spirit of Christ permeates the etheric body of Jesus in what is described as the Transfiguration, a visionary manifestation of the fully transformed etheric body, which radiates light. No longer does it absorb the light of the Sun, it becomes itself a Sun. The biblical details are very illuminating. Through this event the proper relationship between the astral and ether bodies is re-established. Hereafter, even Christ’s relationship to nature changes.

Finally in that sublime event of death, the Being of Christ fully permeates the disturbed relationship between the etheric and physical bodies. Rudolf Steiner speaks of certain details here before that inner permeation was actually completed in death — when the processes of decomposition and combustion were finished and all that was left were the salt processes. These, within the body and in connection with the spices, dissolved so quickly that, during those three days when He was in the grave, dematerialization could take place not as a miracle but as the result of the three years of gradual, progressive re-establishment of the paradisal balance between the four constituent members of the human body. Christ came into the world as a pure spiritual ego, and by this ego counteracted death. Throughout three years he overcame the Luciferic sickness which had disturbed the original human harmony. As a result of this progressive permeation by the ego, conditions were created allowing dematerialization to take place — an un-doing, we might say, of the bursting of spirit into matter.

And now, one further word about the resurrection body itself, that body which appeared as related in the stories of the risen Christ and which seemed to possess the power of materializing and dematerializing at will. We find in these lectures of Rudolf Steiner which I have mentioned two sentences which are often overlooked. They are absolutely vital, because, after having described the various forms of matter and how each came about, he speaks of a kind of border-line matter, a peculiar substance which seems to exist on the border of the etheric and the physical. He says, “There is something which goes beyond ordinary matter, which is supersensible, and which we touch upon when we speak of the etheric body which is supersensible; it is something like a subtle, fine emanation of the etheric.” These emanations, he says, “finer than the substance of nerves,” this border-line sphere where the etheric enters into the physical, is something puzzling, tantalizing, even from the ordinary scientific point of view. I believe we have reason to suggest that this borderline matter becomes in Christ’s hands, the key to His materialisations and de-materialisations. In other words, it is the reconstituted paradisal organism of MAN.

But in all spiritual history, there is never a simple going back to what once was, to a reconstruction of that which was lost. That is against the spirit of true evolution. If something is recovered, it is recovered on a higher plane. The Bible does not lead back to Paradise, but forward to the New Jerusalem; that is to say, from the garden to the city, from the lesser to the greater. This reveals the great dynamic of spiritual evolution. Therefore, the body which Christ reconstructed is no longer merely the Imagination of the Spirits of Form, the Inspiration of the Spirits of Movement, the Intuition of the Spirits of Wisdom. It has become something more, something He can handle, materialize, and de-materialize at will.

That, I believe, is the closest description — spiritual scientific description — of the resurrection body of Christ which we can today give. In another cycle, From Jesus to Christ, Steiner used a special phrase for that particular reality of the resurrection body. He calls it the Phantom of MAN. He makes it quite clear that the Phantom is not an etheric body but the reconditioned spiritual essence of the physical body. The Risen Christ can materialize and de-materialize this “Phantom” at will. In that cycle Steiner also points out in detail how in the early days of Christianity these things were still known and discussed, albeit they were very soon lost. We may gather that both the Evangelist John and the Apostle Paul had this knowledge. In the first Epistle to the Corinthians Paul proclaims that the human race would be able to partake of this reconditioned paradisal body. St. Paul’s phrase is “The Second Adam” who is “a quickening spirit” — a beautiful expression. “As in the first Adam all died so in the Second Adam all shall be made alive.” This is really the secret of the original Christian wisdom of the resurrection of the body, and its significance for the human race.

But it should be remembered that no one, not even in the most primitive Christian creeds, ever spoke of the resurrection of “the bodies” but always of “the body” — the whole body of humanity — a type of creation Steiner calls the Group-soul type. The resurrection applies to us who are now living, and to those who will come after us, and to ourselves as we come again. We continue to touch hands with each other. As Rudolf Steiner puts it, we can think of the Phantom as a cell that will multiply, at first imperfectly. He says that the expression “put on the resurrection body” as used by Paul is a quaint but accurate description, a true picture of what can happen to us.

We should not attempt to discuss these matters merely as a subject of interest, but we should feel responsibility towards them. What we have tried to do, with all its limitations and imperfections, is to give an impulse towards our entering into the renewal of the resurrection body. This can be done outside the Anthroposophical Society, through various forms of Christian organization, but, so far as we know, there is no other movement in the world where these things are so deeply understood; where they are so permeated with thought, reason, and understanding. And this is the unique contribution which our Society has to make.

« Older entries